1857 1862 geissler textbook of church history 03

A nim-sook or

summa MlSPoPML M llli mum c. L. tilllSllLlllL atanslatzu frnm the Szconh hebiseb ezzrman mitram

hy nam sonu w. liuLLa M.A.

A new AMSklcAM mwrlom nsvlsmn AMn nnlrnn

ny liliblky li SMlrPl-L x-norssson m m umox moLoaxcAL smmunm m vom

voL. llL-A.P. laos-lant

wrm A PuLL mnnx ro nm unum vommzs.

Mnw SASPSS dc

yokkt

nnoænmns. PSSLlSflSkS PnAlkLln sonura

1SSS.

Entered, according m Act of Congress, in the year one thousand eight hundred

and ﬁfty-ﬁve, by HARPER

dc

BROTHERS,

in the Clerk's Oiﬁce of the District Court of the Southern District. of New York.

commrs op voLjllL

r111111111 Plilkloll A.b. ves-mu

Poumin mvlslom PkoM nm lmMovAL or nm PPAPAL Snli mm PMMcS pro mm couMclL or PlSA1 PlloM laos-noa

PlliSP summam

.

msrromr op mm PAPAcl L-lhsrony or rum PoLrmcAL mcmrnoxs orv nm PAPAcv Ar Avmnos tmnL nm Scmsm mon laos-mm y PASM

s

ea clement v.

laos-mm . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

li

ea Sohn xxrL

All last . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

..

id

A.ll labi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

liii

1oo. benedicti xlL 1o1. lnnocent vL

clement vL lll-ban v.

Sregory xL

All 1S1S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

sv

lL-lzhsfronv or nm nccLnsusucAL knmnows or mm PAPAcy Ar Avwxom s 1oz. completion of the Papal cede . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1os. licclesiastical usurpations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

ss sa

llL-llxsfromr or nm PAPAL Scmsm g 1M. ma 1os. 1o1.

kise and Progress of the Schism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . so oppressions of the church . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ss Attempta to end the Schism . . . . . . . . . . q. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . so mfects of the Schism on the general licclesiastical views . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ss

smoomb omm

z sua t

msromr oP nm nmmlzcny op MArMoMAL clmkclms

g 1os. rfheir lielation to the State . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . loo 1og. lnternal kelations of the biocesan llierarchy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . los

uo. Moral conditiou of the clergy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . los

coxrnxrrs viii

nium crimina msromr or moxAsnclsu s 111. 11z. ua ntx ua

pAan Plistory of the mulier lindowed orders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111 Agency of the Mendicant orders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . lli

lntemal nistory of the Prnnciscan order. . .. Mew orders... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

. . ns

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v . . . . . .. lib

More lndependent licclesiastical dommnnitiem . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . me

Pounvm cnAPmn msromr or mnoLoelcAL scnmcn rlvhird Period of Scholastic rPheology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . m s llli . . Mo 111. Mystic rrheology . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . llistory of the other rfheological Sciences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1so 11S.

Plprn cl-lAPlrlgli msromz oP PliLlSloM AMoMS nnn PlioPLlll s 11S.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. lSS

slxrrn ol-lAPmll msromr or ammon mscrPLmn s liil leL

licclesiastical kewards and Punishments . . . . . . v . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . liii Synodal lliribunnls . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11o

slavmrrn cl-lAmlh msrromr or nlilllirloAL sacra

s 1-ziz. ma

llistory of the liarlier Sects . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 111 Plagellants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11S

malum cnAPrlzn mnonis ron kSPokM.

g mm ma

lu Pohemia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

m

lohn wyclife . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. leo

mum cllAPrrPlk

siy

Llhuaniansr Laplandersy Mongols . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . t . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . zoz

granongnd conversions of the jews . . . . . . . .

. eos

Pmsr APPm1x. y

msromr op mihi Sklmk ammon

g 11S. nim-ts for union with the Latin ohm-ch . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . eos ma nesychastic controversy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . eos

coxfuzwrs

ix

smcoun APPSMbnL -

PAoll

g1so. liistory of the remaining oriental churches .......

zn

Pnrrm mvlslom moM mm commu or PlSA rro mm mmonMAnom mos-mm . Pmsr cliAPrmt mswomz or mm PAPAmL s 1so. lSL lal 1aa. lai

councilofPisa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . councilofconstance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . council of nasle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . Micolas v. calixtus llL Pius lL Paul ll. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . sixtus 1v. lnnocent vllL Alexander vl . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..

1ss. Pius llL

julius lL

ms ill PAl aes ego

Leo x. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . sos

me Seneral Position . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Sls

smcomy cnAPmm msrom op mm mmmnouy or mm MnomL cnmzcmzs s 1S1. neu lielation to the State . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SSS 1SS. lntemal kelations of the lliocesan nierarchy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Slll 1SS. Molzal condition of the clergy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . aas

rrmmb onnum msromr or Momsnclsm s nm lifforts for neform in the more Ancient orders. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . tibi ML Agency of the Mendicant orders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. asz liil More lndependent licclesiastical communities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SSS

ua new orders . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

........

S1b

Pomvm cnmnn mmmmL nlsrom op mm ammon gi um nistory of Scholasticism . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . S11 llli liistory of boctrine and worship . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. asl liii nistory of the keligious liducation of the People . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SSS liil licclesiastical lndulgences and Penalties . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SSS lzmrfhelnquisition . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .... . . . . nic-1

Pnvrm cnAPmn AnvmæsAnms op mm koMAn ammon s liil Ancient Superstitions Sects. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . m 1ao. lifforts for keformu . i . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . nili

x

comznm PAol

s 1b1. llistory of the Suseitee till mss . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ne me llistory of the liussites till 1S11 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. m 1aa. leolated litforts for lieform . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . asa lat keformatory lntluence of the kevival of Lettere . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . m

summi amili glsalixtensionofchristendom . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .............. . . . . .. m

Appmrmx s 1ss. lifforts for union of the oriental churches with the komen . . . . . . . . . . . . .. des

APPPSMbzL rrranslntion of quotations from early germen writers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . m

lum-xx ro vale l.. ll..

sos

ioannem fllsfokl fPlillill

Plililoll

Pollkrliil blvlSloM mon filii movAL oP nm PAPAL Slili rro numen ro nm commu g

or P1SA.

PkoM laos-mag l

pizmclpAL solmcm Albertinus Mnssatusl Poet Laureate and Statesman in Padua cl- lssojz historia Augusta s. de gestis henrici vlL libb. xvi. ne gestis ltalicorum post mortem henrici vlLy libb. xiLy down to ma Ludovicus Savarus1 from 1S11 to mor together in Muratori lierum ltaL Scriptt. t. x. Ludov. navarus best in Poohmeris Pontes lierum Serm. i. 11o.-Siovannivillani1 Statebman in Plorencez liistorie Piorentiney libb. xii.y down to um in Muratoriy t. xiiiy continued in xi. libb. by his brothen Matteo villaniy down to lSSSv and from lib. xi. c. Sl by his son1 Pilippo villaniy down to lSM in Mumtoriv t. xiv. con this historical work1 see Servinus hist. Schriftem Prankfl a. M.l lSSS s. ed. bdnniges xritik d. quellen f. d. cresclL lleinrichis vlLy lierliny lsily s. lillj joannes de winterthury or vitoduranusy a Pranciscan cchronicon from lnnocent lll.. down to lsllsy in liccardi corp. scriptorum Med. Aevi1 t. i.. better in the rlihesaurus l-listoriae lielveticaei figuri usa foL p. 1 ss.j.-M. Albertus Argentinensis cchroni con from ms to me in nrstisii Sermam historicorum. ii. SSj.-Pritsche ol e. Prie drichj closenerys tcanon at Strasburgv 1- mag Strassburgische chrosnikl down to lsm fin the Pibliothek d. literan vel-eins in Stuttgarty i. lstiajy is taken for his ground work by dacob rllwinger v. xbnigshoven cPriest at Strasburgq f nam in his lilsas sische chronikf whichy edited by him in a longer form down to lilziv in a shorter down to lSSSl has been published in the latter slmpe by joh Schilterv Strasburgv mea lL cn cha rrwingerum liegiovillanum solemni eruditomm examini subjicig S. li nol laenderv Argeut. 11Sg. lL-betman Pranciscan lecturer at Lubeckv wrote from lSSS to lSSS his chronicle from 11o1 to mes cwith a continuation to usa published by lt lL Srautoffz die Liibeckischen chroniken in niederdeutscher Sprachey z rlih. lrlazmburgv lszs-soy -Sobelinus Persona cdean in liielefeldy f about MMy see Life by limen kmnza in lirhardys and fiehrkhenis leitschn f. vaterland. aesch u. Alterthumskundey lid. S. Munstely mia s. lj cosmodromium down to 1A11S1 divided into s aetatemy from

Aet. vi. c. ea or from the year lacu onward. independent and pecnlim-g published in m Meibomii rerum Sermanicarum. i. sa

PlkSrf SMAPPPML msrromr or nm PAPAL SlSPL Sourceax rrhe ancient Lives of the Popesg vitae Paparum Avenionensium ed. St. lia luzius. rromi ii. Parisy mea d. me Lives of all the Popes of this age scattered

m

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. IV.-A.D. laos-noa

through Muratori Scriptt. Rel’. Ital. t. iii. p. i and ii. Besides: Theodorici de Nicm (literarum apostolicum abbreviatoris) Vitae Pontiﬂ‘. Rom. (from 1288-1418) additìs Imperatorum gestis (in Eccardi Corpus Hist. Medii Aeviy i. 1461). Cf. latro Regesta Pontiﬁcum, etc. Histoire Politique de la Monarchia Pontiﬁcale au xiv. Siècle, on la Papauté a Avignon, par I’Abbé J. F. André, Paris, lem [Histoire de la Papauté an xiv. siècle. Abbé Christophe, 3. 8. Paris, 1852.]

I. HISTORY OF THE POLITICAL RELATIONS OF THE PAPAL SEE [N AVIG NON UNTIL THE SCHISM.

1305-1378.

g 98. CLEMENT v. cbm JUNE, mos-eam APRIL, lama Clement V., by remaining in France, and by ﬁxing his see at Avignon from the year 1309, introduced a dilemma. into the politi cal position of the Papacy, which could not but be very prejudicial to its authority among the faithful. In their dealings with other

states, the French pontiﬂ's from their safe retreat promulgated, with increasing arrogance, the principles of a universal Papal mon archy; in France, on the contrary, they not only had to see these principles continually set aside, but, in their whole sphere of oper ations, they were so dependent upon the nod of the French court that they never ventured, except by stealth, to act against its policy. u Clement V.‘ was not only obliged to revoke in form the preten

sions of his predecessor, Boniface VIIL, against France (1306),2 but l Giov. Villani hist. Fiorent. viii. c. 80 (in Muratori, 418), puts the following con ditions in the mouth of King Philip, as those which he made with Clement, when he helped him to mount the Papal throne: Le sei spetiali gratie, ch’io voglio da te, sono queste. La. prima, che tn mi riconcilii perfettamente colla Chiesa, e facciami perdonare il misfatto, ch’io commissi per la presura di Papa Bonifatio.‘ La seconda di ricornuni care me, e miei seguaci. La terza, che mi concede tutte le decime per 5 anni del mio Beanie, per ajuto alle spese fatte alla guerra di Fiandra. La. quarta, che tu mi prometti di disfare e anullare la memoria. di Papa Bonifatio. La quinta, cha tu renda l’honore del Cardinalato a Messier JacopoY e Messer Piero della Colonna (comp. Div. 2, s 59, note lib e rimetteralli in stato, e facci con loro insieme certi miei amici Cardinali. La sesta gratia e promessa mi riserbo a luogo e a tempo, ch’è secreta e grande. Clement had’ promised all, per sacramento in sul Corpus Domini. It is as certain that Philip did impose conditions on the Pope, as that this detailed dramatical account of Villani can not be verbally correct: see Do'nniges Kritik d. Quellen f. d. Gesch. Heinrichs VII. 5. 125.

Schlosser’s Weltgesch. IV. i. ei ’ Clementin. lib. iii. tit. 17: quoniam ex constitutione Bonifacii P. VIII. praedeces soris nostri, quae incipit Gler‘icis laicoa, et ex declaratione, seu declarationibus (see Div. 2, § 59, note 6 and 9) ex illa postmodum subsequutis nonnulla scandala, magna pericu la, et incomnxloda gravia sunt sequuta, et ampliora sequi, nisi celeri remedio succurra

CHAP. l.---PAPAc1v T0 1378.—-I. POLIT. HIST.

§ 98. CLEMENT V.

13

also to allow proceedings to be instituted against him, which wounded the Papal dignity to the quick.3 Thereupon Philip the

Fair began the persecution of the Templars in a highly arbitrary manner (13th Oct. 1307): Clement pardoned the past, and sided with the perseoutor.4 The Pope ventured to oppose nothing but tur, praesumitur verisimiliter in futurum: nos de consilio fratrum nostrorum constitu tionem, et declarationem, seu declarationes praedictas, et quidqnid ex eis sequutum est vel ob eas, penitus revocamus, et eas haberi volumus pro infectis, volentes et ﬁrmiter statuentes, illud contra quoscumque laicos, exigentes seu extorquentes ab Ecclcsiis ec clesiasticisque personis tallias seu collectasy-inviolabiliter observari, quod super his a praedecessoribus nostris in Lateranensi, et generali conciliis (see Div. 2, § 63. note 15 and lin-salubriter est provisum. Extravagant. commun. lib. v. lit. 7, c. 2: Meruit carissimi ﬁlii nostri Philippi, Regis Francorum illustris, sincerae adfectionis ad nos et Ecclesiam Romanam integritas, et progenitorum suorum praeclara merita meruerunt, meruit insuper regnicolarum puritas ac devotionis sinceritas, ut tam Regem quam reg num favore benevolo prosequamur. Hinc est, quod nos Regi et regno per deﬁnitionem et declarationem bonae memoriae Bonifacii P. VIII. praedecessoris nostri, quae incipit Unam sanctum (Div. 2, § 59, note 26), nullum volumus vel intendimus praejudicium ge nerari. Nec quod per illam Rex, regnum, et regnicolae praelibati amplius Ecclesiae sint subjecti Romanae, quam antea exist-chant: sed omnia intelliguntur in eodem esse statu, quo erant ante definitionem praefatam, tam quantum ad Ecclesiam, quam etiam ad Re gem, regnum et regnicolas superius nominatos. According to the contemporary Bernard Guido (Quarta Vita clementis V. in Baluzii Vitae PP. Aven. i. 64), both Bulls date from the lst February, 1306. The Bull Unam sanctam was not at any rate hereby repealed; it even at this time was furnished with a glosa by Johannes Monachus, in which all its claims were defended, demonstrated, and commented on. Comp. also Alvarus Pelagius, De Planctu Eccl. i. c. ea below, § 99, note 15. , a Comp. Div. 2, § 59, note 39. According to Villani, c. 91, at an interview with the Pope in Poictiers, 1307, Philip pressed him hard to fulﬁll his promise, ch'elli ammian nasse la memoria di Papa Bomfatio, efacease ardere le sue ossa e corpo : the Pope escaped by means of a subterfuge; he engaged to summon a general council at Vienne for the execution of this diﬂicult undertaking. However, in 1309, he was forced to open a for mal inquiry with regard to Boniface, in which Nogaret and Du Plessis came forward as accusers (Raynald. 1309, note 4). The Acts of the inquiry are in Du Puy, Hist. du Dif ferend entre le Pape Boniface VIII. et Philippe le be], Paris, 1655, fol. p. 325. The evi dence of several Cardinals before a Papal Commission, 14th April, 1311, and follow ing days, is published by Hoﬂel' in the Abhandl. d, hist. (nasse d. baierischen Akad. d. “'iss. Bd. 3, Abth. a (1843), s. 45. ‘ i Comp. P. Dupuy, Hist. de la Condemnation des Templiers, Paris, isse 4., with many additions, Bruxelles, 1751. 4. Raynouard, Mouumens Histor. relatifs à la Condamnation des Chevaliers du Temple et à l’Abolition de leur Ordre. Paris, 1813. W. F. Wilcke Gesch. d. Tempelherrnordens (3 Bde. Leipzig, 1826-35), i. 234. E. A. Schmidt's Gesch. v. Frankreich, i. 692. W. Havemann’s Gesch. d. Ausgangs des Tempelherrenordens. Stuttg. u. Tubingen, 1846. In the year 1306 the Grandmaster, James of Molay, came from Cyprus to France at the Pope's invitation to consult about a new crusade (Raynald. ann. 1306, no. 12): but although he was honorably received even in Paris (Raynouard, p. 17), Philip nevertheless already entertained secret designs against the order, comp. Clementis Ep. ad Philippum dd. 24. Aug. 1307 (in Baluzii Vitae PP. Aven. ii. 75): Sane a memoria tua non credimus excidisse, quod Lugduni et Pictavis de facto Templariorum zelo ﬁdei devotionis aecensus nobis tam per te quam per tuos pluries locutus fuisti, et per Priorem monasterii novi de Pictavo aliqua intimari curasti. Et licet ad credendum quae tunc dicebantur, cum quasi incredibilia et impossibilia videreutur, nostrum animum vix potuerimus applicare; quia tamen plura incredibilia et inaudita extuuc audivimus

lii

mum Pliltloll-bll lv.-A.b. laos-uos

dishonorable arts to the urgent attempts of the ambitione mon arch to procure the lmperial throne. vacated by the death of de praedictisy cogimur haesitare.

quia vero magister militiae rfempli ac multi praecep

tores-a nobisy nedum semely sed pluries cum magna instantis petierung quod nos super illis eis falso impositisy ut dicebanty vellemus inquirere veritatemg nos-diligentis in quisitionis indaginem infra paucos dies-propter hoc instanti die veneris civitatem Picta. viensem intraturi proponimus inchoare. etc. rrbe result of this Papal inquiry was with out doubt in favor of the iremplarsz however Philipv supportled by a requisition from the lnquisitory william of Paris. his fathervconfessor csecret order of the l-ith Sept. lSoL in Melnardy liist. de la ville de Miamesv t. i.v Paris. lii-bu in Preuvesy p. lsfzjv gave orders for the general ari-est of the rfemplars in Prance on the lath oct. leo-a and then allowed the inquiry to begin at once. ln the articlesy subjoined to this ordery the secular an thorities were instructedz cum eis Ltemplariisj primo per se inquiranty commissariis in quisitoris subsequenter vocatis. et veritatem examinent omnimodo quo poteruntl etiam ubi faciendum viderint per tormenta. me errore of the rfemplann against which the inquiry was to be directedy were thus stateds llliy qui recipiuntury petunt primo panem et aquam illius ordinisl et postmodum Praeceptor vel Magister recipiens eum ducit seo crete post altare. vel in sacristiamv seu locum similemy et eis ostendit crucem cum etiigie nomini nostri .l. cum et facit eum qui recipitur negare prophetamy scil. nominum .l. chrq cujus est illa figuray et hoc tery et qualibet vice spuere supra crucemg et postea exuitur suis vestibus qui recipitun et recipiens osculatur eum in capite spinae dorsi sub balteoq et secundo osculatur eum in umbilicoy tertio in oreg et dicit eil quod si quis frater ordinis velit se commiscere sibi concubituy hoc sustineat. quia hoc tenetur facere juxta statuta ordinisy et quod ob hoc plures ex eis super sodomiam ad invicem se commiscentg et cum recipiunturi singulis cordis lineis cinguntury quas toto tempore vitae suae portare tenentury et dicitur quod in quodam idolo quod adorant involutae fuerunt g item quod Pres byteri illius ordinis non conficiunt sacramentum altarisg item quod habent quoddam ido lum in forma capitis hominisy quod in capitulis provincialibus adorantv sed hoc nesciunt omnes fratresy sed antiqui. an some examinations the name liatfometusv i. e. Mohammed in the Proveneal dialect. as Mosques are called liafomairim appears for this idol. Phus in the examination at carcassone in Ptaynouardy p. esl z Sauzeraud de Mcntpezat--ditq que le chefv qui le recevaity lui montra une idole doreiev ayant la forme dlhomme avec de la barbe z ce chef lui declarat quielle etait faite infguram liafomett kaymond ltubei de posey que celui qui le recevait lui montra un bois ou etait peinte figura liajbnætiy et illam adoravit osculando sibi pedes. dicens gallai verbum Saracenorum. ln a trial at Plorence it was deposedy in kaynouardv p. easy that one rliemplar had called aloud to the restz adorez cette tetez istud caput vester neus est et vester Mahumetj rPhe inquirywas conducted with crueltyz many confessed ccontinuator Suilelmi de nangiaco in dyAchery Spicil. iii. eos eorum nonnulli sponte quaedam praemissorum vel omnia etiam lacrimabiliter sunt confessi. Alii quidemy ut videbatun paenitentia ductiq alii autem diversis tormentis quaes tionatiq seu comminatione vel eorum aspectu perterritiv alii blandis tracti promissionibus et illectia alii arcta carceris inedia cruciati vel coactiy multipliciterque compulsi. Multi tamen penitus omnia negaverunn et plures1 qui confessi primo fuerunty ad negationem postea reversi sunt. in ea finaliter persistentesv quorum nonnulli inter ipsa supplicia perieruntj g in several places all confessed cthus did ab in Aigues-mortea lb in Mismea see the minutes in Menardy l. c. p. laos only the greater part knew nothing of an idolf and of the unconsecrated host. liven the Srandmaster confessed repeatedly cclementis v. vita i. in lialuzii vitae Paparum Aven. p. log again in october 1ao1. congregatione generali omnium magistrorum et scholarium cujusque Pacultatis facta apud rliemplum. Magister transmarinus adductus et quidem alii coram omnibus confessi sunt quosdam articulorum praedictorumv et dixerunt aliqui eorumy quod credebanty hunc modum pro fessionis suae maledictae coepisse jam erant quadraginta anni et ampliusv et hactenus fuerat occultatum. ltem in alia congregatione coram universitate Magister et alii plures totum simpliciter sunt confessL et Magister pro toto ordine. p. 11 z Parisiensis univers itas. praecipue Magistri in theologia requisiti-mittere confessionem Magistri lllempli et

omm L-PAPAor rro 1s1s.-1. PoLm msn g ea omnem v. Albert L fi 1sosp. for his own brothen charles of valoiss

ls

illruea

the imposing spectacle of a general council assembled at vienna tfrom lfith oct. 1S1 1-Sth May. lSlSj furnished the Pope with the quorundam aliorum magnorumy sabbato post ascensionem nomini otiosi-per manum tabellionis scriptam dictam confessionem ltegi mandaveruntj et copiam literarum Magis tri rllemplif quibus omnibus fratribus suis intimabaty quod haec et haec fuerat confessus1 et quod idem confiterentur omnesy velut antiquo decepti error-eo ne Pope was at fii-st roused to anger by this proceedihg tsee Letters to all Prench liishops and lnquisitors of the bth lulyy isosy in Suilelmi Majoris lipisc. Andegav. gestay c. igy diAchery Spicileg. ii. lSSz nudum rfemplariorum subitam captioneml quam ad nostri apostolatus et fratrum nostrorum pertulit vulg-litus rumor auditum. quia rationes et causae. quae-Philippum kegem-induxerant ad hujusmodi captionem. tibique Snilermo suggesserant kegeul super hoc requirerey nostram-latebant notitiamy non immerito nos et fratres ipsi dolentes suscepimua cum per te euilermum praedictum nobisy quibus quodammodo vicinus eras in januisa nihil intimatum fuissetg ac praecipiti festinatione processus per vos contra ipsos habitir et ut timebatur habendiy super quo inaudita publica referebat assertioy grandis suspicionis materia in nostra et fratrum ipsorum mentibus exstitit suscitata. Propter quod omnem quae habebatis in negotio potestatem de praedictorum fratrum concilio suspendentesy ad nos negotium ipsum totaliter duximus revocandum rfhe minutes of the examinations were then transmitted to himz Multa per eosdem processus contra ipsos apparent fuisse repertay de quibus modicum habebamus verisimilem con jecturamv nec ad illa credeuda nostrae mentis opinio poterat inclinaril liovvevery after that m rliemplars had repeated their confessions before him. and the oardinals at Poic tiers in duney laos csee the null magnam in caelis of lith Aug. 1SoS. in Mansi xxv. 1-1111 Multos de Praeceptoribusy Presbyterisl Militibus et aliis fratribus dicti ordinisy reputap tionis non modicae. in nostra praesentia constitutosy praestito ab eis juramentoq quod super praemissis meram et plenam nobis dicerent veritatemy super praedictis interroga vimus. et usque ad numerum septuaginta duorum examinavimug multis ex fratribus nostris nobis assistentibus diligenter. liorumque confessiones per publicas manus in authenticam scripturam redactasl illico in nostra et dictorum fratrum nostrorum prae sential ac deinde interposita aliquorum dierum spatio in consistorio legi fecimus coram ipsisl et illas in suo vulgari cuilibet eorum exponi. qui perseverantes in illis. eas ex presse et spontey prout recitatae fueranty approbaruntji likewise also the Srandmaster and five Praeceptors before a deputation of three cardinals at chinon in August ii. c. and the report of these cardinals on the proceeding in nu Puyy p. em rlihe errand master acknowledged only the abnegati-oi all asked and received absolutionjz flihen clement appointed ecclesiasticai commissions of inquiry for all christian realmsv by the liullsy kegmms in caelis and faciem misericordiam dd. lith Aug. laos tvu Puyy p. m and asa Mansi xxv. asao illo these nulla 111 articles of lnquisition were aliixed fin nu Pny. p. asa Michelety p. Sgjl in which some additional chargesl for instance the worship of a caty are brought forward. rfhe Papal commission appointed for Pranceq carried on the inquiry at Paris from 1th Augusn lsosy to ieth May. 1S111 in a very humane mannen rllhe minutes may be found translated in Moldenhaweris Process gegen den orden der rrempelhermy nambnrgy lfgz in the Latin original in Michelety Proces des rliempliersy t. i. Parisy lML tiq belonging to the collection de Pocuments inedita sur Pflist de Prance ne minntes of the inquiry carried on in lingland may be seen in the coucilia Magnae PriL et liibemiaey ii. SPSL Lcompare ltedsloby in zeitschrift f. hist. vllheologiey labi s. SSSv on the Pigura liatfometiy that it was a cabalistic sigm meaning the reg qf the fauces qflehovahf and numerically signiticantj l Publicly he seemed to recommend charles to the electoral Princes csee olenschlagerls Staatsgeschichte des rbm. xaiserthums in der ersten ll-lalfte des Mten 1ahrh. Prankt a M. usa ck urkundenbuchy s. li nam in privata he forwarded the election of llenry count of Luxemburgcvillani1 lib. viii. c. 1o1y ii. w. liartholdis kbmerzug lionig nem richs v. Lutselburgiæ m lianigsbergy 1eao. liiloy i. sea i

le

rnmo nision-nm lv.-A.ll. laos-noa

means of protecting the Papacy from the disgrace of a condemna tion of his predecessor ge but to attain this. at the same council he sacrificed the fllemplars to the ambitious kingf without any suffi cient proof of the guilt of the ordena s Preliminary thereto was the null of ifth Aprily lall fin llaynali ad h. a. no. se ss.j. After the recital of the progress of the prosecution and defense down to this time. it con tinuesz nos-apud eundem negem-institimusr-ut rejectis anfractibus denunciationum et objeetionum hujusmodi-ipsius negotii proseeutionem nostrae et licclesiae ordinutioni relinquerety-ita quod nos et eadem licclesia-ex otlicii nostri debito ad ipsius negotii eognitionemv-et totalem decisionem procedere-ac linem congruum eidem imponere de beremus. competenti super his inquisitione praehabitn comperimusy quod. etsi etiam denunciatores-ad denunclationes.-ac dictum kegem ad requisitionem praedictam-fa ciendas objectorum veritasl de quibus certi non sumusl forsitan non movissets ipsos tamen ad hoc praeconcepta malignitasy aut mala causa non impulit. sed bonusl sincerus et justus zelus induxitz unde-denunciatores-et dictum liegem-extra omnem calum niam fuisse et essey ac bono. sincera et justo zelor ex fervore catholicae fidei processisse1 --tenore praesentium declarumus. quibus pronunciationibus-factis-cum in negotio memorato vellemus ulterius-procederey-illi qui defensioni-dicti llonifacii se-otfere banty negotium hujusmodi in oflicii nostri mera et libera potestate sponte ac libere dj misenmtz ac demum praefatus liex-pro se ac universis regnieolis regni sui-nostris in hac parte requisitionibus de abundantia regulis clementiae per effectum operis acquievit. Motum et zelum dicti kegis in hac parte ex fervore fidei-prodeuntem non immerito ap probantes. et sonoris laudum efferentes praeconiisy ac volentes praefato ltegi et suis ad versus futura pericula sic plene prospicereS-quod inclytae domus et regni Pranciae fama celebrisy-nullis obloquentium morsibus-in posterum pateetg omnes sententias latus ab homine vel a jure. constitutioneg declarstiones non inclusus in sexto libro becretalimm in quantum pruejurlicants vel possent praejudimre honori. statuiv juribus et libertatibus dictorum llegis et regniy regnicolis assertoribusy denunciatoribusg delatoribus.-relaxu mus1 revocamusq irritamusy annullamusy cassamus. lit si qua calumniay maeuluy sive notu ex praemissis denunciationibusy-aut quibuscunque contumeliisy blasphemiis-eidem konifacio-illatis-praefato kegiy posteritati suaey-et denuntiatoribus.-nec non et adju toribus-ex csptioney insultu et aggressione praedictis-impingL imponiy vel imputari possent in posterum quoquo modog hujusmodi calumniasy notasy maculas-totaliter abo lemus et tollimus. So the decision of the council in acquittul of lionifuce might be foreseen cvillunil ix.. c. il ltaynali ann. lslzy no. 1sy. on the other hundy all pas sages otfensive to Philip were obliterated from the magistrum llonifacii cliuynouardv Monumens liisL relatifs a la condamm des chevaliers du rllemplel p. mox a list of these may be seen in kaynald ann. 1S11. no. se ss.j. 1 Pernadus Suido in vita clementis malum i. sep records that the Popey in privato consistoriol on md Marcly 1s1z1 had decreed the snppression of the ordery and at the second session of the counciL Sd ApriL announced this decreey praesente liege Pranciael Philippo cum tribus filiis suis. cui negotium erat cordi ccomp. contim chron. SuiL de lblangis in diAchery SpiciL easy lllhe null of suppression Adprovidam fin Mansi xxxi SSSL kymer-olarke lL i. lem is dated tzd Muyy ram llere we findz nudum siquidem ordinem domus militiae templi llierosolymitani propter magistrum et fratres-variis infandis-obscoenitatibns. pruvitatibusl maculis et labe respersos.-ejusque ordinis sta tum. habitum atque nomeny-mn per modum dgyinitivae sententiae cum eam super hoc secundum inquisitiones et processus super his hubitos non possemus ferre de jure cto wity as the coutin SuiL de Mangisl l. c.. decluresy cum ordo ut ordo non esset adhuc cone victus z the acknowledged crimes of individuals were regarded as provedjy sed per viam provisitmisy seu ordinationis apostolicum irrefragnbili et perpetuo valitura sustulimus sanctione. with regard to the possessions of the order it was decreed1 ut ordini hospi talis s. joannis llierosolymitani-in perpetuum unirenturz exceptis bonis-ordinis

CHAP. L-PAPAclv T0 1378.-1. POLIT. HIST.

5 98. CLEMENT V.

17

Clement seemed to wish to recompense himself for this humili consistentibus in regnis—Castellae, Aragoniae, Portugalliae et Majoricarum regum illus trium (in Aragon the Order of Montesa, founded in 1317, received these possessions, in Portugal the Order of Christ, founded in 1319; see Havemann’s Gesch. d. Ausgangs d. Tempelherrnordens, s. 336. That the Order of St. John, notwithstanding the payment of vast sums over to the Pope and King, still did not come iùto possession of all their prop erty, may be seen in Raynouard, p. 197. Havemann, s. 333, Wilcke, ii. 63). Itis remark able that even after this Papal Bull of suppression, the Council of Saragossa (10th Aug. 1312 ﬂ‘.) pronounced the Templars of this place guiltless, after a previous examination, and decreed them a maintenance (Mansi xxv. 516: The publication of the minutes of this Council, promised by Peter de Marca, was never accomplished). The Grandmaster, James of Molay, was sentenced to imprisonment for life; when, however, he revoked his confession, he was burned to death on 11th March, 1314, together with another chief of the Order. (Cont. Chron. de Nangis in d’Achery, iii. 67. Villani, viii. c. 92. Ray nouurd, p. 205, ss.) 5 Some even of the writers of the day thought that Philip had suppressed the Order unjustly out of covetousness ; see Chronique de Godefroy de Paris in Buchan Collection de Chroniques, ix. 221: Dyversement de co l'on parle Et an monde en est grant bataille; Mais je ne sais que vous en die. Li uns dient quo par envie, Li autres dient Autrement.

Villani, viii. c. 92. Jo. Boccacius cf 1375) De casibus virorum Illustrium (sec Bulaei, Hist. Univ. Paris. iv. 110). Especially Albericus de Rosate, Jurist about 1350, in his Diction arium juris ed. Venet. 1601 s. v. Temple: Templarii erant magnus ordo in Ecclesia, et erant milites strenui b. Mariae. Et destructus fuit ipso tempore clementis Papae ad pro curationem Regis Franciae. Et, sicut audivi ab uno qui fuit examinator causae et tes tium, destructus fuit contra justitiam. Et mihi retulit, quod ipse Clemens protulit hoc: etsi non per viam justitiae possit destrui, destruatur tamen per viam expedientiae, ne scandalizetur carus ﬁlius noster Rex Franciae. Thus also the historians, F. Closener (1' 1384, Bibliothek d. literar. Vereins in Stuttgard, i. 51 f.), Detmar (1385, Grautoﬁ"s Lu beckische Chroniken, i. 190), Antoninus Florentinus (1- 1459 in Raynald. ann. 1307, no. 12), and Jcannes Trithemius (ÿ mm maintain the injustice of the condemnation of the Order.‘ On the other hand, all French writers of the 14th and 15th centuries, and from the 16th century onward, for a long time, almost all historians, have taken for granted that the guilt of the Templars was proven. Later writers recognize the irregularity of the proceeding; but their opinion as to the guilt of the order is divided. Nicolai (Es say on the Charges brought against the Order of Knights Templars. Berlin, 1782) was the ﬁrst to discover, in the idolatry attributed to the 'I'emplars, an esoteric mystery of Gnosticism, into which men were initiated in the three degrees of the Order; he ex plained Baﬂ‘ometus, the supposed idol of the Templars, to be Bag») ,uq'rovg, a gnostic gym. bol. V. Hammer (Mysterium Baphometis Revelatum, in the Fundgruben des Orîents Bd. 6. st. 1. Wien, 1818) concluded from some imagery, which he considered to belong to the Temple, that the Templars were Ophites, and their idolatry a worship of the powers of nature, especially the power of procreation. Wilcke (Gesch. des Tempelherrnordens, i. 342. if.) considers the mystery of the Temple a Mohammedan gnosticism; Leo (Gesch. d. Mittelalters, i. 364), a frivolous Deism, which secured the secrecy of its followers by a disgraceful initiation: in like manner, Rehm (Gesch. d. Mittelalters III. i. 235) and Schlosser (Weltgesch. rv. i. 192): Michelet (Revue des Deux Mondes, x. 318) considers it as a symbolical denial, an imitation of St. Peter's. Defenders of the Order: Herder, his toric doubts on Nicolai's book, etc. (in the Deutsche Mercur, 1782, March, etc., with addi tions in Herder’s Works on Philosophy and History, Carlsruhe edition, xiii. 266); Hunter on the principal charges brought against the Order of the Temple (in Henke’s Neue Magazin, v. 351); Raynouard, Monumens Historiques relatifs à la Condamnation des

VOL. IIL—2

18

THIRD PERIOD-DIV. IV.-A.D. 1305-1409.

ation to France by an extension of his power abroad.

Against

Chevaliers du Temple, Paris, 1813, and his later treatises in refutation of Hammer, in the Journal des Savans, Mars et Avril, 1819, Biblioth. universelle, x. 327, til. 3, especially the note in Michaud, Hist. des Croisndes e'd. 4. v. 572; w. G. Soldan uber d. Process der Templer (in Raumer’s Hist. Taschenbueh, 1845, s. 889); W. Ilavemann‘s Gcsch. d. Aus gangs d. Tempelherrnordens, Stuttg. u. Tubingen, 1846; G. J. Rooijcns de Beschul

digingen tagen de Tempelorde (in Kisten Royaards nedcrlandsch Archief voor kerkelijke Geschiedenis, vii. ö). It can not but be allowed that Philip desired the condemnation of the Templars from ambition and self-interest, and compelled the Pope to this measure; that the confessions of the Templars are as unworthy of belief as all others extorted by torture in the inquisitorial trials of the day ; that many Templars under torture had con fessed what was manifestly false and preposterous (thus two stated at Alais, that the devil appeared as a cat, and ﬁends as women in their chapters ; that the cat and an idol head had spoken, Menard, Hist. de Nismes, i., Preuves, p. ‘211, 212); that the Templars who confessed at ﬁrst, could not revoke their confession even before the Papal com mission of inquiry without fear of being burned alive as relapsed (for the Papal commis sal-ies declared repeatedly, e.g. Michelet, Procés des Templiers, p. 4a, quod non intromit tebant se de facto singularium personarum, sed de facto ordinis, comp. p. 28, according ly they delivered over all proceedings against individuals to the customary inquisitors); and that in ﬁne many depositions of the Templars, which assert their innocence, carry with them a high degree of moral probability (e.g. Amerius de Villaribus in Michelet, p. 276, Johannes de Pollencourt, p. 369). But, on the other side, the following considera tions also must be thrown into the scale. 1. Of all who confessed, by far the greater number acknowledge only the denial of Christ, and in spite of all torture repel the rest of the charges. Thus Gerardas de Pasagio (Michelet, p. 212) confesses the denial, says that on this account he had retired from the Order ﬁve years before, but he pleads innocence of sodomy and idolatry, and says, p. 218, quod propter dictos articulos, quia non con ﬁtebatur eos coram baylico regio Matisconensi, fuit quaestionatus ponderibus appensis in gcnitalibus suis et in aliis membris quasi usque ad exanimationem. 2. Many declare that they had already made confession of this denial to priests, who did not belong to the Order; they mention their names, and give their expressions, and the penances which they had imposed upon them, comp. Micheletp p. 273, 303, soli 523, 526, seg 533, 545. 3. Baldoynus de s. Justo, Praeceptor, says in Michelet, p. 241, that he, vi et metu tormentorum confessus fuit plura coram ipsis Praedicatoribus quam postea Parisius coram domino Episcopo,—et plus quam non deponat coram dominis commissariis. Still he continued to acknowledge the denial; he believed, however, p. ‘244, quod abnega tiones ab aliquibus et in aliquibus lpcis ﬁerent, sicut ipse fecit: scit tamen bene, ut dixit,

quod in aliquibus locis non fiebant dictae ahnegatioues. 4. Others who were not Tem plars asserted, that even before the investigation, intimations had been given to them by friends of their own who were Templars, of secret abominations in the Order, without any more accurate statement. Thus Radulphus dc Praellis in Michelet, p. 175, Antonius Syci de Vercellis, public notary, p. 644. a The Grandmaster and several oﬁicers of high rank, who must have retained a lively sense that it was their especial duty to de fend the honor of their Order, who also as knights were accustomed to look death in the face, confess directly and repeatedly, but only to the denial. The after-declaration of the Grandmaster, before the Papal commission, by no means contradicts, as has been often supposed, his former confessions. When the Bull Faciens misericordiam and in it his deposition taken down before the Cardinals, was read over to him (Michelet, p. a4), pro ducendo bis signum crucis coram facie sua et in aliis signis praetendere videbatur, se esse valde stupefactum de his, quae continebantur super praedicta confessione sua et aliis in literis apostolicis supradictis, dicens inter alia, quod si dicti domini commissarii fuissent alii, quibus liceret hoc audire, ipse diceret aliud. Et cum fuisset responsum eidem per dictos dominos commissarios, quod ipsi non erant ad recipiendum vadium duelli, subjunxit dictus Magister, quod non intendebat dicere de hoc, sed placeret Deo, quod illud quod observatur a saracenis et Tartaris observaretar contra tales perversos

CHAP. I.--PAPACY TO 1a1s.-L1. POLIT. HIST.

§ 98. CLEMENT V.

19

Venice, with which he had begun a quarrel about the possession in hoc casu, nam dicti Saraceni et Tartari abscindunt caput perversis inventis, vel scin dunt eos per medium. He does not here declare that the statements' with regard to his former avowals were false, but his reproaches are aimed against the Commissaries before whom he was standing. His avowal was employed as evidence of the guilt of the Order, and the Commissaries explained to him, that their investigation was concerned only with the guilt of the Order, not with that of individuals: he, however, had expected that the guilt of individuals would be punished, but the innocence of the Order be recognized. To attain the latter end he needed the assistance of counsel, which he as well as many other Templars had demanded; he did not require it for the explanation of his own con fession. Accordingly, as a miles illzteralus, he declined the defense of the Order (p. xm but he recalled to their recollection its services ‘to the Church. Also the last words of Molay before his death, with regard to which, at any rate, we can look for no more trust, worthy statement, neither in Villani (Muratori scriptt. xiii. leop nor elsewhere, are to be explained by his grief at the disgraceful end of his Order, and besides by the fact that he had been made to contribute to it by his confession; accordingly he refused to repeat his confession, and asserted the innocence of the Order. 6. It has been concluded from the manner of the suppression, that Clement acknowledged the innocence of the Order, but could not escape from Philip’s importunity. However, it is much more consistent with the foregoing circumstances to conjecture that the Pope wished to avoid a public inquiry and condemnation, by means of which the hidden abominations existing in the Order would have been brought to light in an incontrovertible manner, because it might easily exercise an unwholesome inﬂuence upon public opinion with regard to all ecclesi astical orders. Accordingly, we must believe that the charge of apostasy was better grounded than the other charges brought against the Order. It is in the highest degree‘ probable, that it was a common occurrence in the Order, that sometimes immediately after the statutory initiation, sometimes after an interval, the initiated person was re quired, either by one oiiicei-y generally the oﬂiciator at the ceremony, or by more than one, commonly without further witnesses, to deny Christ and spit upon the cross. Stephen of Stapelbrugge states for this reason (Cone. Magnae Brit. ii. 383): duae sunt professiones in Ordine Templi, prima licita et bona, et secunda est contra ﬁdem: Ger aldus'de Causso in Michelet, p. am and Mattheus de Tilleyo, p. 358, describe both forms of admission with the greatest minuteness. lit was given as the reason for the denial of Christ that it was, de punctis ordinis (Michelet, p. 222, fiiga quod ita servabatur in Ordine (p. 194), quia sic erat in Ordine consuetum (p. 335). On the other hand, the brethren were very far from taking this in earnest: the cross which they denied was afterward regarded with the greatest reverence by the initiator and the initiated (p. 361): all the Tcmplars who avow the denial, assert at the same time their orthodoxy, and declare that they believe their brethren also to be orthodox. When Egidius de Ro tangi refused the denial (p. tum quia erat bonus Christianus, the initiator answered him z talem vos reputamus et esse volumus, sed oportet vos abnegare, quia hoc est de punctis ordinis nostri. To an initiatcd, surprised by the denial, another Templar declares it to be pro trufa (p. 510). On the other side, many who had themselves denied Christ, assert that the denial was not universal in the Order; so Baldoynus de s. Justo, p. 244; see above, Geraldus dc Causso, p. 392; Guido Delphini, p. dli Therefore Ponzardus de Gysiaco, p. asl denies, ipsum Ordinem abnegare Jesum christum et spuere super crucem : the Order was guiltless, though some members were guilty. With regard to the origin of this evil custom no satisfactory information is furnished by the minutes. The serv ing brother, Mattheus de Tilleyo (Michelet, p. 361), believed that the denial was required of him, ut esset eis (superioribus) magis subjectus et in majorem confusionem suam, si vellet erlgere se contra superiorem suum. But this gives us no clew to the reason for its ﬁrst introduction. Probably some Arabian charms, which were supposed to make men victorious and strong, but which had no eti‘ect upon a man unless he renounced his al legiance to Christ by denial, were known to many Christian knights during the Crusades, and were appropriated especially by the ambitious Templars, always with the under

eo

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. IV.—A.D. laos-noa

of Ferrara (1308),9 he launched with terriﬁc impreoations the ecclesiastical ban, blended with secular forfeiture, in a manner

hitherto unheard of (1309).‘°

From this the Republic could 0b

standing that they would aﬂerward be able to reconcile themselves to the Church in time enough for the salvation of their souls. The unfortunate issue of the Crusades was fre quently ascribed to the magic arts of the Saracens. Even 11 Roger Bacon, Opus majus ed. Jebb. p. asa writes: Et ideo Tartari procedunt in omnibus per viam astronomiae, et in praevisione futurorum et in operibus sapientise. cujus signum est evideus, quod cum sit gens habens parvos et debiles hominem-jam totam latitudinem mundi pros traverunt. Similiter Saraceni muitum utuntur astronomia, et sciunt sapientes inter eos facere haec opera. Et nisi Ecclesia occnrrat per sancta consilia ad impediendum et destruendum opera hujusmodi, aggravabitur intolerabiliter ﬂagellis Christi-anorum. Si igitur Christiani scirent haec opera auctoritate papali facienda ad impedienda mala Christianorum, satis esset laudabile, et non solum propter mala repellenda, sed ad pro motionem quorumcunque utilium. This opinion naturally took a rude form among rude soldiers. The Sirvente of the Troubadour, le Chevalier du Temple, Div. 2, § hch note 2a, shows with how great resentment the Knights rremplars regarded the fruitlessness of their eﬁ'orts in Palestine. Christ seemed to sleep, the great wizard Mohammed to rule alone, so whoever wishes for good luck and success must borrow of him. The rude soldiers were too much wanting in education to adopt the mysterious sciences of the Sar acens, as Bacon would have it; but they found among them certain charms and talis mans to keep them unwounded and victorious in battle, to win them kingdom, honor, and might, and so forth, the use of which was easily learned (with reference to the magic of this age, see the Bull of John xxnw Super tllius speculoy in the Bullarium Romanum g Meiner’s Comparison of the Manners of the Middle Ages with those of our Century, iii. uma the advantage of the Order, which they had been long wont to prefer even to the interest of the Church (Div. 2, § m note 13), covered the guilt. That the Templars were often united in very close connection with Mohammedan princes is well known. Frederick II. relates, that two sultans were received into a stronghold of the Templars and allowed to celebrate their worship. (Div. 2. § rm Afterward a Praeceptcr in Sidon concluded a treaty of alliance with the Sultan of Babylon, with the ceremony of mutually drinking each other’s blood (Michelet, p. easy The denial of Christ may have been a preparation for the reception of a magic charm, which perhaps consisted in the peculiar fashion of the neck-lace which the Templars wore. After the close of the war the tradition of the magic charm was lost, but the denial was retained in a large part of the Order, for those who had themselves denied Christ found some relief under their guilt in imposing it as a custom of the Order upon those who were admitted. In consequence of this one impious custom, the mysterious rites, as they were then practiced in many ways upon novices, might easily assume an impious form, and gradually be accepted by many in real earnest. Thus may the ﬁlthy kisses, which next to the denial were most frequently avowed, be easily accounted for. Thus also the charge that the Order enjoined sodomy; the frequent representation of two Templars upon one horse, furnished their coarse wit with a handle for this assertion; and thus the tale of the head of Mo hammed, what was originally a metal saint‘s head with relics, such as are still found sometimes upon (Roman) Catholic altars, may have been misinterpreted as such by military profaneness. That the apparition of ﬁends in the chapters was afterward added by popular superstition is self-evident. (Cf. Hammer Purgstall, D. Schuld, d. Templer. 8. Wien, 1855, from the fourth vol. of the Memoirs of the Vienna Academy, defending the accusation of Manicheeisrm] g Cf. Raynald. ann. laos no. 14. Le Bret Staatsgeschichte der Republik venedigl i. 672. i 1° liaynaldusl aun. 1309, no. ei is ashamed to communicate in full the judiciarum edic tum die comae Dom. crmnlqmzimny and only gives extracts from it: Ni parerent, sacro rum usu et commercio publico Venetorum omnem ditionem privavit: inussit infamiae

CHAP. L—PAPACY 'ro 1378.—I. POLIT. insit g 98. CLEMENT v.

21

tain absolution only by submission (1313).11 He demeaned him self no less imperiously toward the German monarch, Henry VII.12 When this young and gallant prince, on his march to Rome (1310 sq.), vindicating once more the long-forgotten imperial rights in Italy,13 acted toward Robert, king of Naples, who had immediate ly met him with hostilities, as toward a vassal, the Pope was not satisﬁed with merely asserting his own feudal authority over Sic ily, but also ventured, by setting up the Papal right of universal monarchy in opposition to the Imperial claim founded on the fun damental principles of the Roman jurists,H to attempt to mediate v peace, as if between two of his own conﬂicting vassals.15 Henry’s notam magistratihus, legum et jndiciorum beneﬁcio privatos pronunciavit, viros eccle siasticos abire ditione Veneta jussit, exceptis iis, qui baptismalia infantibus et morituris confessionis sacra conferrent. Demum si in coeptis perstarent, praeﬁxo ad veniam pos cendam temporel ducem insignibus ducalibns exuendum, et'omnes Venetorum fortunas ﬁsco addicendas, Regumque in eos imploranda arma pronunciavit, donec Ferrariam Ec clesiae restituissent. Besides there is also the statement (ibid. no. 7), Venetos in servi tntem addictos, occupantibus bona direptioni sive in ltalizi sive in Graecia exposita, and the injunction on all princes and bishops to spoil and enslave the Venetians found in their dominions. " Raynald. ann. 1313, no. 31, sq. Le Bret, i. 707. u Henry had sent embassadors to the Pope in 1309 with full powers (Raynald. ad h. a. no. 10), devotionem ct ﬁlialem reverentiam, quam erga vos et sacrosanctam Romanam Ecclesiam—gerimus, exponendi,—nec non-præstandi in animam-nostram debitae vo bü et e. hnmanae lccleaiae ﬁdelitatis, et cujuslibet alterius generiajuramentum, et speciali ter ad petendum a vobis unctionem, consecrationem et coronam Imperii de sacratissirnis manibus vestris nobis impendendum, etc. The oath taken by them in Henry’s name (Raynald. l. 0., no. 12) is remarkably suggestive in its beginning of the oath of fealty in use at the time (comp. Div. 1, § 23, note 11) : nos-vobis sanctissime Patri-vice et no miue-nostri Regis, et in animam ipsius promittimus, et juramusy-quod nunquam vitam aut membrav neque ipsum honorem quem habetis, sua volrmtate, aut suo consensul aut suo consilio, aut sua exhortatione perdetis; et in Roma nullum placitum ant ordinatio nem faciet de omnibus, quae ad vos pertinent aut Romanos, sine vestro consilio et con sensu, etc.

u Olenschlager's Staatsgeschichte des Rom. Kuiserthums in der ersten uame des liten Jahrh. Frankf. a. M. 1755. 4. Der Romerzug Konig Heinrichs v. Lütselburg, v. F. W. Barthold, 2 Th. Konigsb. 1830. 31. Acta Henrici VII. Imp. primum luci dedit Gu. Doenniges, P. II. Berol'. 1839. 4. W. Donniges Kritik d. Quellen fur die Gesch. Hein richs VII. Berlin, 1841. l‘ See Div. 2, § 52, note 11; § 54, note 4. At this period (not ﬁrst under Lewis the Bavarian) Dante Alighieri defended this claim in his Monarchia, lib. iii. (in S. Schardii Syntagma Tractatuum de Imperiali Jurisdictione. Basil, 1566, und Argent, 1609, fol. p. 80), when he endeavored to prove, Monarcham Romanum de jure esse Monarcham mun di, et immediate a Deo dependere, non ab aliquo Dei vicario vel ministro, quem Petri successorem intelligo. Henry himself decidedly asserted this idea in a law issued at Pisa in 1312 (Extravagantes, quas nonnulli xi. Collationem appellant, Tit. I. at the end of the Codex Justin.): divina praecepta, quibus jubetur, quod omnis anima Romanorum Principi sit suhjecta. ‘5 Clement wrote to Henry and Robert (Raynald. ann. 1312, no. 44), quod cum ipsi Regen, ejusdem Ecclesiae specialissimi ﬁlii, sibi juramento fidelitatis et alias multiplici ter essent adstricti, ipsius Ecclesiae debeant esse promptissimi defensores. Henry, on

22

'rrnnn PERIOD-DIV. IV.-A.D. mos-noa

ﬁrmness gave reason to expect a wide-reaching struggle,16 when sudden death carried him off at Buonconvento, in the territory of Siena (24th August, 1313) ;" and now Clement could publish the the other side, caused a declaration to be made in public instruments, se non fore cui quam ad juramentum fidelitatis adstrictum. ‘6 When Nicolaus, Ep. Botrontineusis, who had accompanied the Emperor so far, warned him at leave-taking (cf. ejusd. Relatio de Henrici itinere ltalico in Balusii, PP. Aven. ii. 1228, and in Bohmer‘s fontes rerum Germ. i. 186), quod caveret summe de occap sione quacumque, per quam Ecclesia Romans haberet causam ipsum oﬁ‘endendi directe vel indirecte, the Emperor answered, ridendo et quasi me comfortans: Sitis consolatus. Nos audivimus consilium nostrorum Clericorum juratorum, utrum defendendo nos Deum oﬁ‘endamus, et utrum teneamur facere justitiam et delinquentes punire: ex quo Deum non oﬂ‘endimus praedicta faciendo, sed magis oﬁ'enderemus ipsum contrarium facientes. When the legate announced to him that, in ease of an invasion of Naples, Papa excom municatum vos denunciabit, et postea procedet ad vestram depositionem, sicut factum fuit de Frederico, qui fuit ditior, nobilior, et potentior et minores rebelles habuit, et plu res amicos, tamen ﬁnaliter Ecclesia ipsum destruxit: then he answered: Si Deus pro nobis, nec dominus Papa, nec Ecclesia destruet nos, ex quo Deum non oﬁ‘endimus. The ban did not follow till August 6, 1313 (Raynald. ad h. a. no. 22), a few days before the Emperor’s death. n According to common report he died of poison, which is supposed to have been ad ministered to him by the Dominican Bernardino of Montepulciano in the Lord's Supper. True, the Italian historians of the time mostly allow him to have died of disease (Alber tinus Mussatus, the Dominican Ptolemaens Lucensis, Ferretus Vicentinus, Giov. Vil lani), and some contradict expressly the tale of the poisoning: only Giovanni di Lelmo, likewise a contemporary, in his Chronicle of S. Miniato (in Lamii Deliciae Eruditorum, Florent. nam p. may records it in plain language. On the other hand, among the Ger man retainers of the Emperor, the story was generally believed; and from this circle the author of the Gesta Balduini, lib. ii. 0. 17 (Gesta Trevir. ed. Muller et Wyttenbach, ii. 230), who was closely connected with the Emperor’s brother, Baldwin, archbishop of Tréves, reports it in a decided and circumstantial manner (viz. postea sui prudentissimi intelligentes medici ipsum nulla infirmitate alia, quam intoxicationis materia graviter laborare, sibi indicarunt, devotissime supplicarunt, quod hanc intoxicationis materiam sineret eos per inferendum sibi vomitum radicitus revocare.

Quibus fertur reapondisse:

malo migrando ad Dominum diem claudere extremum, quam generate scandalum in sacrum dominicum et detrimentum Christianornm); and Henry, high-steward of Dies senllofenl canon of Constance, and chaplain to Pope John XXIL, states in his additions to Ptolemaeus Lucensis (comp. Docen in Buchler‘s u. Dtlmge's Archiv d. Gcsellschaft f. nitere deutsche Geschichtskunde, ii. 26): intoxicatus fuit per quendam Fratrem de or dine Praedicatorum in speciebus corporis Christi, ut a suis audivi, qui secumfuerum. Thus all the German chronicles of the 14th century and many poems cllomantiaey chroni cae et cantzlenae ac moteti, in the so-called Diploma of King John of Bohemia) record this story of the poisoning; in some it is further stated that the instigators of the poisoning were the Pope and certain Italian cities (Closener, s. bibl or only the cities hostile to the Emperor (Vitoduranus, p. 20), or Engerannus de Marigny, Thesaurarius magis Francine (Chron. Corn. Zantﬂiet in Martene et Durand Ampl. Collectio, v. 163). The Dominican Order afterward endeavored to clear itself of this disgrace by evidence, for instance by the evidence of John, king of Bohemia, son of the Emperor Henry; this evidence, how ever, was ﬁrst brought forward in Herrnanni Korneri (a Dominican at Lubeck, about 1438), chronica Novella (in Eccardi Corp. Historic. Med. Aevil ii. 984), who had discov ered it as copied in the archives of his monastery. In the 17th centur)v it was published from the Dominican archives at Luxemburg, in Bertelii Histor. Luxemb. p. 49, from those at Verdun in Baluzii Miscell. i. 162. As it is, now, quite incredible that the ori ginalsxy being of such vast importance to the Dominicans, should have been lost, and

CHAP. I.-PAPACY ro 1378.-I. POLIT. msr.

ea CLEMENT v.

ga

new doctrine of a Papal sovereignty above the Imperial power, in a solemn Bull,18 dated 21st March, 1314, without encountering

any immediate resistance. that these witnesses should not have been brought forward in the 14th century, if they had been in existence; so, besides, their spuriousness is manifested even by the difference of the copies from each other. The evidence of John of Bohemia is dated 1326 in one copy, in the other laesa and, nevertheless, is authenticated in Korner by John, bishop of Stras burg, in 1314. The way in which these evidences arose is explained by a’passage of a manuscript in the Vatican Library, which Hoﬁer (Munchener gel. Anz. February, 1846, s. mu contributes. After the mention of a report of poisoning, it proceeds: Quod ta men falsum esse asseruit illustrissimus Rex Bohemiae, Heinrici praefati imperatoris ﬁlius, plenissime Praedicatorem habens excusatum. Similiter illustrissima domina Beatrix praefati Imperatoris genitrix vivae vocis oraculo excusat publice coram civibus Metensibus intra Missarum solemnia praedictum confessorem cum multis aliie, quod Im peratori erat cordatissimus; omnes imperatorem afiirmant sine omni suspicions toxici naturali morte quiete vitam ﬁnivisse. Quae omnia publice praedicari praecepit Episco pus Johannes Argentinensis in eadem dioecesi, de quibus literae sunt sane sigillatae in conventu ordinis Praedicatorum in Nurenberga. Thus, at ﬁrst a document from John, bishop of Strasburg, was shown, in which this evidence was stated as given by word of mouth; afterward the evidence of John, king of Bohemia, and others, was drawn up in writing, which must have been authenticated by John, bishop of Strasburg. The ques tion whether Henry was poisoned could only have been solved by an inquiry instituted immediately after his death, but now it can not be decided at all. As it was wrong to maintain the affirmative, ﬁrst out of hatred to the Order, with a view to make the misdeed of an individual member the crime of the entire society, afterward to use the charge in the Protestant controversy against the (Roman) Catholic clergy (see especially Mart. Dieﬁ'enbach, De vero Mortis Genere, ex quo Henricus VII. Imp. obiit. Francof. 1685. ij ; so, on the other hand, it does not admit of absolute denial with Barthold (Riimerzug K. Heinrichs v. Lutzelburg, Th. a Beil. s. 3), and Bohmer (Regesta Imperii from 1246 to 1313, s. auy Either way it is a fact of less historical importance, whether the Domin ican did commit this crime or not, than that general opinion, in Germany, attributed it to him with great consistency, and in part even accused the Pope of instigating the deed. le In the ﬁrst place he repealed the sentence of outlawry pronounced by. Henry upon Robert, by the Bull Pastoralis (Clementin. lib. tit. xi. c. 2: the ancient text is in Doenniges Acta Henrici VII., ii. 241; cf. praef. p. xlii.), not only because the king, as, noster et Ecclesiae Romanae—-notorie subditus homoque ligius et vasailusy was not sub ject to the Emperor, but also, tam ex superioritate, quam ad Imperium non est dubium nos habere, quam ex potestatev in qua, vacante Imperio, Imperatori succedimus, et nihilominus ex illius plenitudine potestatis, quam Christus—nobis—in persona b. Petri conccssit. These two bold assertions were again vindicated in two special Bulls. The ﬁrst (Clementin. lib. tit. ix. z the ancient text is in Doenniges, ii. 237 ; cf. praef l. c.), Romani Principes—non reputaverunt indignum-nomao Pontiﬁci, a quo approbationem personae, ad imperialis celsitudinis apicem assumendae, nec non unctionem, consecra tionemv et Imperii coronam accipiunt, se adstringere vinculo juramenti. Then, as Henry had denied that thisjuramentum was an oath of fealty ; nos,--ne quis in Rornanum assumptus Principem, vel in posterum assumendus, an juramentum hujusmodi-fideli tatis rationabiliter dici possit, in dubitationem ducere audeat, vel super hoc contrarium adstruere veritati: auctoritate apostolica de fratrum nostrorum consilio—declaramus, illud juramentum ﬁdelitatis existere ac censeri debere. The other, dd. ii. Id. Mart. labi (in Raynald. ad h. a. no. 2), ad Robertum Regem Sicil. : Nos, ad quos Romani vacantis Imperii Regnum pertinere dignoscitur, attendentes, quam avide italiae partesa praesertim quae ad Imperium ipsum pertinent, rectorem exigant. Te de fratrum nostrorum consilio in partibus ipsis-vicarium in temporalibus usque ad sedis apostolicae beneplacitum constituimus generalem, etc.

24

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. IV.—A.D. 1305-1409.

g 99. JOHN XXII. (7m AUGUST, 1316-4111 DECEMBER, 1334.)

After a long, interrupted, and stormy election,1 John XXII. be came Pope; notwithstanding his former promise, he likewise abode at Avignon.2

Dependent upon France, and haughty toward the

Empire as his predecessor, he quickly found, in the contested im perial election3 between Lewis of Bavaria and Frederick ofAustria, a favorable opportunity for vindicating the newly-devised sover eignty of the Pope over the Imperial throne. He was a quiet spectator of the contest between the two candidates for the crown, that in the mean time he might rule as an arrogant administrator of the Empire, especially in Italy,‘ and afterward hand over the ‘ Compare the contemporary joannes canonicus s. Victoris in vita joannis xxn. (Baluzii, PP. Aven. i. 113): cardinales apud Carpentras, ut de pastors providerent Ec clesiae, convenerunt. Sed eﬁ'usa est contentio super Principes, nec poterant concordare. ltalici talem eligere intendebant, qui ad Romanam sedem curiam revocaret. Quod Car dinales Gascones facere formidabant: quia cum sui de Gasconia Italicis multas injurias irrogassent, certi erant, quod si in manibus Romanorum inciderent, aequipollentiam sustinercnt. Fnerunt ergo diu in tali discordia, licet inclusi multa incommoda sustinb rent, quia cibaria eorum subtrahebantnr, et domus eorum desuper dissipntae. Tandem haec Wascones non ferentes ignem in palatio posuerunt, per quem combusta est pars maxima civitatis. Et sic dispersi Cardinales. According to the Epist. Encyclica of the Italian Cardinals (in Baluz. ii. 286) many of their people were killed, and they them selves could save their lives only by ﬂight. The business of the election was resumed at last in Lyons by means of French mediation. [Comp. M. Bertrandy, Recherches His toriques sut l’Election de Joh. XXII. Pape, etc., 8. Paris, mam 2 Quinta vita Jo. XXII. (Baluz. i. 178): in sua electione—juravit se nunquam ascen surum equum vel mulum, nisi iret Romain. Quod et servavit, quia navigio ivit usque ad Avinionem et pedes ascendit palatium, de quo postea nisi intrando Ecclesiam majo remy quae contigua palatio est, non exivit. 3 With reference to the struggle which ensued between Lewis and the Pope, see Georg. Herwart ab Hobenburg (Privy Councilor of Bavaria) Ludovicus IV. Imp. defensns7 Bzovius injuriarum postulatus. Monachii. III. Partes 1618-19. 4. Chr. Gewold (Aulic Councilor of Bavaria) Defensio Ludov. IV. Imp. Ratione Electionis contra Bzovium. In golst. 1618. 4. Joh. Dan. v. Olenschlager’s Erlauterte Staatsgesch. des Rain. Kaiserthums in der ersten Halfte des 14ten Jahrh. sammt einem Urkundenbuche. Frankf. a. M. 1755. 4. s. 86. ﬂ‘. H. Zschokke's baierische Geschichten Bd. 2. (Aarau, 1815) s. 108 if. A. Buchner's Gesch. v. Bayern, Buch 5. (München, man s. 269. Cour. Mannert's Kaiser Ludwig IV.‚ eine gekrönte Preisschrift. Landshut, 1812. Ludwig's d. Ba-ier's Lebens gesch.‚ Preisschrift v. Roman Zirngibl, in d. Hist. Abhandl. d. Baier. Akademie d. Wissensch. Bd. 3. München, 1814. 4. J0a. Schlett’s Biographie von Kaiser Ludwig dem Baier. Sulzbach, 1822. C. Höﬂer’s urkundl. Beiträge zur Gesch. Kaiser Ludwig's IV. ans ital. Archiven (bes. aus den Regenten Johannes XXII.) in d. Oberbaierischen Archive f. vaterl. Gesch. Bd. 1 (München, 1839), s. 45. J. F. Böhmer regesta Imperii, from mu to 1347. Frankf. a. M. 1839. 4. i The Bull of 31st March, 1317 (in Raynald. ad h. a. no. 27, and in the Extrav. Jo. XXII. tit. 5). In nostram—deductum est—notitiam, quodv licet de jure sit liquidum, et ab olim fuerit inconcuase ser'uatum, quod vacante Imperio,—cum in illo ad saecularem judicem

omm L-PAPAcy pro 1S1S.-L PoLlrli nisi s SSL aomx xxlL

gs

lmperial throne to the liiug of Pranoef 1-1oweveri after Lewis had taken his antagonist prisoner tat the battle of Ampfing or MiihldorL zSth Sept.. lsezyf lohn resented with anger his assum

ing the character of xing of itomev before the grant of Papal con nequeat haberi recursusy ad summum-Pontiiicemy cui in persona b. Petri terreni simul et caelestis imperii jura beus ipse commisitl imperii praedicti jurisdictioy regimen et dis positio devolvantug et ea tempore durante ipsius vacationis imperiiv per se vel alium seu alios exercuisse noscitur in imperio rnemoratos nonnulli tamen in italiae partibus vicariatus seu alterius cujuscumque nomen officiiv quod imperatore vivente ex ipsius commissione gerebant-post decessum ipsius absque nostra-licentia retinere sibi-prae sumpserunL-quia igitur error. cui non resistitur-1 approbari videtur g-nos volentes nosi tris et licclesiae sponsae nostrae juribus et honoribus in hac parte prospicere.-nec non periculis animarum hujusmodi retincntium-nomina-salubriter occurrere cupientesg praesentium auctoritate manemus sub excommunicationis poena omnes et singulosy -qustenus de caetero a dcnominatione hujusmodi-necnon usuy potestate et exercitio supradictis prorsus ubstineant.-Alioquin in omnes et singulosmexcommunicationis in singulares personasy et in terras et loca ipsorum-interdicti sententias-publice promul gamusy etc. on the quarrel with Mattheo viscontiy imperial vicar in Milam who indeed laid aside this titley but exercised the same power as capitaneum see villaniy ix.rc. tibi ss. As liobertl king of Sicilyy was not a iit match for him1 Philip of valois wus appointed second vicar alaynali iazoy no. lojy but Mattheo pronounced a heretic. cum illi licclesia auctoritas sacrorumque religio ludibrio esset cib. no. lsy-lrhe Popels attempts to inter fere as viceroy in Sermany also may be seen in olenschlagera s. me s See llaynald ann. iesu no. id chronik des Pranciscaner Lesemeisters betmar cwritten in lsgoj published by il P. ii. Srautom lh L cliamburgy lSSSijy s. eiez ne Paves dachte jo mer unde mer. wu he dat xayserrike van den nudeschen brachtey vgL s. est now entirely his whole policy was directed by the xing of Prance is plain from his letters to himy oberbaierisches Archiv. l. sa si 1o. / l compare liuchnerl v. me li liurz oesterreich unter li Priederich d. Schijnenr Linz. lSlSy s. me 1 ihe lSull of Sth ostl me cProcessus primus contra Ludoy is in llaynaltL ad h. a. no. sov more fully in lierwurty i. me and in Martene et Purand rfhes. non Anecdotq ii. cai-iz Ludovicus a nobisy ad quem suae electionis-ac personae ipsius examinatioi approbatioy ac admissioy repulsio quoque et reprobatio nascitur pertinere. electione praedicta nequa quam admissay nec ejus approbata persona.-komanorum kegni nomen sibi et titu lum regium usurpavitg quamvis priusquam alterutrius eorum per sedem apostolicam fuisset approbata vel reprobata personay neutri electorum ipsorum assumere licuit nomen et titulum praelibatumz cum nec interim liomauorum keges existanh sed in lieges electi.-ldem etiam Ludovicus-ad administrationem jurium kegni et imperii praedic torumq in gravem llei offensam et contemptuml ac manifestam injuriam liomanae lic clesiae matris suaey ad quam ejusdem vacationis tempore imperii regimenq sicut et in praesentiarum vacat. pertinere dignoscitury necnon et plurimorum scandalum et rei tur bationem ac laesionem publicae1 ac suae animae detrimentum prosilirel seque illi im miscere irreverenter ac indebite praesumpsit hactenus et praesumitæ-Pljusdem insuper llcclesiae liomanae hostibusv sicut Saleacio de vicecomitibus cealeazzo viscontL son and successor of Matteoj et ejus fratribusy quamvis sint de crimine haeresis--condem natiy-se exhibere fautorem et defensorem-non est veritus nec veretuL nos itaque præfatum Ludovicum-praesentium tenore monemusl eidem sub virtute sanctae obedi entiae. ac excommunicationis poenaq quum ipsum1 nisi cum effectu hujusmodi moni tioni nostrae parueritr incurrere volumus ipso facto. auctoritate apostolica nihilominus injungentes. ut infra trium mensium spatiumy a data praesentium computandum.-ab administrationey fautoria et defensione praedictis prorsus abstineat ac desistatg quodque gesta per eum post praesumptum ab eo titulum memoratum circa praemissay quatenus processere de facto icum de jure non teneanta velut ab ipso. cui jus faciendi non com

ge

mum maiori-nm lv.-A.b. laos-noa

iirmationg and whena on the other hand. Lewis derived his rank

from the ohoice of the electoral princespa the hostile Pontiff pro petebat nec competitjl attentntas curet infra praedictum terminnmy quantum patietur possibilitasy realiter revocare rrhen follows a command to all vassals of the limpirey sub poenis excommunicationis in personas. et interdicti in terras eoruml necnon priva tionis privilegiorum quorumcunque Apostolicornm et imperialium ac feudorumy quae ab lzcclesia vel lmperio obtinentl to rsnder Lewis neither obedicnce nor assistance. Lastlyz ut autem hujusmodi processus noster ad ipsius Ludovici-notitiam deducatur-y chartas sive membranas processum continentes eundem in licclesia Avenionensi appendi lvel attigi ostiis seu superliminaribus ejusdem licclesiae faciemusy quae processum ipsum suo quasi sonoro praeconio et patulo indicio publicabuutg ut idem Ludovicus et alii. quos processus ipse contingit. nullam possint excusationem praetenderey quod ad eos non perveneritz cum non sit verisimile. quoad ipsos remanere incognitum-quod tam pa tenter omnibus publicatun As to the method of publication introduced by Soniface vllL see nim z s ita note as a rlvhe Protest of Lewis before a notary and witnesses at nurembergl lcth lbecemberi lszs fin lierwm i. ita in olenschlagerls urkundenla s. siy-s temporev cujus non est memoriav circa electos komanorum lleges et Principes sic est de jure et consuetudine ob servatumr-quod liomanus liex eo solumy quod electus est a Principibus lilectoribus omnibus vel majori numero eorundems et coronatus corona regia in solitis locis et con suetisy kex est.-oc jura fiegni libere administraL-Mec concedimusl ita simpliciterv ut proponitlm ad sedem apostolicum examinationeml admissionem et approbationem elec tionis et personae nostraev fautl repulsionem et reprobationem pertinere. sicut asserit. sed si. quod non credimusy pertineret. hoc unum demum sibi locum vendicare forte pos set. si per querelam1 vel per viam supplicationisl appellationis vel provocationis. vel alio modo ad ipsam sedem fuisset devolutum ipsum negotium vel deductum g quae locum non obtinent in praesentiz vel si forte. petitis per nos infulis imperialibus vel denominatione nostrai ex causis legitimis jure scriptis. quas ad nos locum non credimus habuissel per sonam nostram contigisset exigente justitia refutarL llenominatio quippe personae vel electionis admissio hnbitae subsequenter nobis non jusy nomen vel titulum tribuissenty quae jam ex ipsa electione sortiti sumus. sed ea potius detexissenty approbassents et latius commendassenL-tluod vero adjunxit1 nos Saleazio de vicecomitibus et ejus fratribus de haeresi condemnatio-defensionem exhibuissm penitus nihil scimus. nam si dicti Salea zius et fratres sui sunt de haeresi condemnatiy nobis non innotuiL-lmo quem favorem aut defensionem eis-exhibnimus. et quomodo sint vel fuerint rebelles licclesiaev non vide mus g aperte conjicimusy et per effectum operis cognoscimusy nonnullos rebelles nominati lieclesiaey qui per iidem devotionis suae molientibus contra statum et jura imperii reni tuntur.--Sed-nos astringimus et offerimus-legitime probatur-og quod ipse est dissimu latorq defensor et fautor haereticae pravitatis ejus. quae totam s. licclesiam inficit et conturbaty et a confessione retrahit poenitentes-Mam cum ad ipsius summi Pontificis audientiam gravibus et frequentibus Archiepiscoporumy lipiscoporum-querimoniis sit deductum-æontra-Pratres Minores.--quod ipsi sint secretae confessionis proditoresy et peteretur ab eov ut hoc-emendaretg ipse tanquam tergiversandm dissimulando et celan do morbum hujusmodi-curare-non curavity dictis fratribus in hac parte s. komanae Plcclesiae et fidei catholicae inimicis constituens se tautorem. caeterum-uipse contra divinae dispositionis ordinationem1 per quam in tirmamento licclesiae militantis duo magna luminaria neas fecit. pontilicalem videlicet auctoritatem et imperatoriam majes tatemy illud ut praeesset dieiv spiritualia disponcndoy altemm ut praeesset nocti. tempo talia judicandq manifeste nititur luminaris alterius. potestatis scilicet radios saecularis suffocare z unde in confusionem et errorem sancta reponetur licclesial causabuntur hae resesy ingerentur litesy suscitabuntur scandalav et licclesia llomanav carens praeposito advocstq resistere non poterit insurgentibus ex adverso. nos igitury-sentiensl nos et jura imperii et nostra1 sanctam professionem catholicamy sanctam komanam licclesiam ex prædictis processibus-graviter et enormiter-aggravatos esse g-a processibus dicti

lo

emm l.--PAPAciv rro 1sfS.-L PoLPL lllsrli

s ea domi xxlL

zv

nounced sentence of exoommunioation upon him ælst March.

lSSdljP

y

.

fllhus the insatiable Papacy began once more the war against

the hlmpirea in order to rob the ererman crown of its remaining lustre by means of newly devised rights. and to crush one of lthe best of the ererman Plmperom Publio opinioni once the most dangerous ally of the Papal See. was nowa howeverg especially at firsty rather against than for the unrighteous usurper. rllhe jurists were the natural allies of the Plmperor gm not all even of the can Pontificis manifeste iniquis-sanctam sedem apostolicam-L-appellamus.-cum vero prop ter praemissos articulos-opus sit convocatioue concilii generalisy instanter et cum omni devotione ipsumi quam primum commode poterity ad locum communem et aptum peti mus congreg-ari . ne Processus secundus of gth jannam-yl iam fin Martene et burand 1lhes. Anecd. ii. S-fljy contains nothing more than a coniirmation of the iirsty and a further respite of two months. rfhe Processus tertius of elst Marchy laeti fin Marteney l. c. p. tibi olen schlagen in the work quoted above1 s. Sfijz nos adhuc volentes cum eodem electo uti po tius mansuetudine quam rigorer-per infra scriptum modum duximus ordinandumy vide licet quod ad publicationem sententiae excommunicationiss-in qua idem electus prop ter suam in praedictis inobedientiam et contemptum incidisse dignoscituiy procedentesy ab aliarum poenarum publicationm in quae similiter incidity supersedeamus ad praesens. rfhen Lewis was orderedy sub poena privatiouis omnis jurisi si quod sibi ex sua electione --qnoquomodo competity to render obedience within three months z ac insuper infra dic tum terminum per se vel procuratorem-comparat coram nobis super dictis excessibusl --deiinitivam sententiam et beneplacituma quantum oiiicium nostrum patitury auditurusy ac alias facturus et recepturus quod justitia suadebin rllhe threats issued in the iirst process against his adherents were repeated. lit licet contra civitatess communitat/esl universitatesy et singulares personas alias1 quae in praedictis vel circa ea forsitan deli querintp-ad debitam impositionem poenarum propter hoc fuisset merito procedendumy tamen de apostolicae sedis gratia adhuc providimus -expectandum. All persons1 how everv who from this time forward should continue to render obedience or assistance to Lewisy were1 ipso factol to incur excommunication or interdictl from which the Pope only could absolve them. v lo rfhe great juristy nartolus de Saxoferrato fin liolognay f lsbejy in his comm. super secund. partem fii novi fin bigx lib. xlix. tit. lby de captiv. et de postlinL l. se demon strates in detail the universal monarchy of the limperory and concludes z si quis dicerety dominum imperatorem non esse dominum et monarcham totius orbisy esset haereticus z quia diceret contra determinationem licclesiae ccomp. him ea g sov note sui et contra textum s. livangeliiy dum dicitz lla-ivit edictum a caesare Augustm ut describeretur uni-p versus orbisv ut habes Luc. ii. vel. cap. et ita etiam recognovit christus imperatorem ut dominum. aut comp. ad big lib. xlviii tit. 11l de requir. reis l. 11 g z. Praesidesz bantes-in uno libroy quem fecitv qui vocatur-1 monarchin-disputavit tres quaestionesy quarum una fuitv an imperium dependeat ab licclesiaa et tenuity quod nonz sed post mor tem suam quasi propter hoc fuit damnatus de haeresi. nam lieclesia tehety quod 1m. perium dependeat ab licclesia pulcherrimis rationibusy quas omitto. tenendo istudy quod imperium dependeat ab PlcclesiaL rfhe following passage is chamcteristicg it is on the questionr whether nem-y vlL could summon lioberty and on the Sull Pastoralis cs SS1 note lSjz cynus æartolusls teacher1 f lama disputavit istam questionem Senisy et di citv quod ista citatio potest tieri.-Sed ad illam decretalem dicit i/psez non potest dari re sponsum inpacey sed pertranseat cum aliis erroribus canomlstarum ita dicit ipse. ligo consuevi tenere illam decretalemi tamquam existens in terris lcclesiaq dicens eam esse veram de jure. lium etc. nus the Papal jurist makes the universal monarchy of the

gg

llllllkb Plikloll-bll lv.-A.b. laos-uos

onists wero ablo to keop pace with the bold encroaohmonts of

Papal olaimall

rllhe sense of justico among the Srerman people

limperor to be dependent upon the Pope. as noniface vllL did cnim ih s no. note sn -Albericus de liosate is worthy of consideration cfrom llergamoy f iesu lu his Lecn tura super cod. he argues indeed very rationally against the universal monarchy claimed by the llmperorv ad cod. lib. 1. t. 1. l. 1. no. 1g but afterwardv ad l. 1. g aloriosiuimm no. si he declares z quidquid ergo dicaturv credo potestates esse distinctam ut unus prae sit in spiritualibus sc. Papal alter in temporalibus. lie enlarges most fully on the rela tions of the Papal and lmperial powery ad coi lib. vii. tit. asa Pe quadrienniipraesmp tionel l. si bene a zenone. llere are some remarkable reminiscences from earlier timesy e. g. omnes clerici et licclesiae antiquitus suberant lmperatorL-llodem modo posset dici de electione Papael nam olim eligebatur per lmperatorem.-lit ista forte privilegio perdidit imperium de facto potius quam de jurev propter longam vacationem ejusdem et potentiam et prudentiam summorum pontificum et aliorum praesidentium komanae lic clesiae. ln dnez lqunc illam duram et subtilem quaestionem aggrediory utrum lmpera tor ex sola electione concordi vel a majori parte facta dicatur verus lmperatory et omni modam administrationem et potestatem habeat circa privileg-ia concedenda et omnia aliay an vero indigeat confirmationey unctioney examinationel coronatione Papae. After unfolding in detail the reasons for and againsg he proceedsz quid ergo in tanta jurium Poctorum et glossarum varietate tenebimus P bominus oldradua ide Pontey Advocatus consistorialisl and much employed by lohn xxlL f mox sequebatur opinionem. quod administrare non posset-ln eadem opinione fuit ostiemis clienricus card. ostienaisl canonist about mox and other canou-lawyers. contrariam opinionem tenuit jacobus de Arena cabout meo Prof. juris in Paduajy qui hanc quaestionem publice disputavity et cujus disputationem inseruit hic cynus cjurist at liologna and Perugim f lMljv qui ean dem opinionem clare hic sequitur. liandem opinionem sequitur Suilelmus naso cfrom him are glossae ad becretalesg see Savig-nyls SesclL d. liom. kechts im Mittelalteg iii. SSS1 bSSjr-qui dicit quod eligendo contirmatury sicut dominus Papa.-quia sacerdotium et imperium parum discrepant. lit tenety quod privilegia per eum concessa valeant eti am si cassaretur ejus electio. lrlanc etiam opinionem sequitur lnnocentius av. who had written a comm. in becretales Pontidcumj1 d. c. Pvenerabilem alecn tii-og i. S. ita in glossa art. quod sicut potes-ty ubi haec verba ponitz credimus tamem quod. si lmperator coronam in loco debito recipere non possity nihilominus auctoritate ministrandi ab Arch iepiscopo coloniensi posset reciperey vel sua auctoritatey quam habet ex electione. llaec ibi. lit hanc opinionem veriorem puto per jura et rationes ad hoc adductam et maxime auctoritate dicti domini lnnocentii et aliorum hoc tenentium. Alias sequeretur maxima absurditasl quod cum lmperium et lmperatores fuerunt ante Papaml-et multo etiam tempore Papae fuerimt non confirmati nec coronati ab eoy immo eligebant Papamy ut praedictum estf videreturt quod gesta per eos non valuissenty et sic leges civiles et mul ta subverterentur. flanc etiam opinionem sequitur quidam magister joannes Parisien sis cnim 11 s sea note sex et bantes de Plorentia cabovey s SSl note liil-ne hoc fuit mag na concertatio tempore joannis xxlL et successoris sui benedicti xlL inter eos et do minum Ludovicum de liavariaa electum in lmperatorem. lt me stridente tunc in ltomana curia1 audiui magnos Praelatos et etiam laicosy vtrosque juriaperitos1 in hanc opinionem imp clinare tamquam veriorem.-Praesidentes komanae ncclesiae eorum astutu et sagaci pru dentia secnndum temporum varietatem sua variaverunt statutal modo lmperium sub limandov modo paulatim deprimendo de tempore in tempusz sed cousiderato initio cu juslibet puto potestates fuisse distinctasi et si quaelibet fuisset contenta suis limitibusy et una alteram coadjuvassety sicut facere tenenturq putoy quod pax esset in universo orbe. n l-lermarmus januensis1 about me in the continuation of Martini Minoritae Plores rllemp. fin liccardi corpus lilist Medii Aeviy i. lSSSj z Papa anno lSPS Ludovicum excom municavity ete-isti processus a quibusdam stricte servabantnrg a multis vero quasi inva lidi nihil curabantury quia liononiae et Parisius. ut dicitur. examinati a boctoribus rllheo logiae et utriusque juris judicabantur penitus nil valere. cf. Albericus a liosate1 note 1o.

CHAP. I.—PAPACY TO 1378.--I. POLIT. HIST. g 99. JOHN XXII.

29

decided more readily for Lewis,12 as it continually became more plain that the Pope had no other end in view than the elevation of the King of France to the Imperial throne.13 But the taint of heresy had no less inﬂuence upon popular feeling: the active Mi norites, persecuted by the Pope, and seeking refuge under the

Emperor, cast this imputation upon the former.“

The authors

who now came forward on the Emperor’s side, Marsilius of Padua (t after 1342), physician in ordinary to the Emperor, and John of ‘ Jandun (t after 1338),15 advancing far beyond the empty formal- e n How entirely this sense of justice spoke for Lewis is manifest from the fact, that it declared itself even in the form of revelations. Thus the infant Jesus appeared to Mar garetha Ebner, a Dominican nun in the monastery of Medingen, in Dillingen, who had often received revelations, and said, “ Ich will ihn nimmer verlassen, denn er hat Lieb zu mir, das entbeut ihm.” At another time it was said to her, that he should overcome his enemies: and, lastly, that he was undergoing great chastisement, but should not fail of eternal life; see Jo. Heumanni Opuscula, quibus varia juris germ. itemque historica et philologica argumenta explicantur (Norimb. 1747. lix p. 340. ‘a The German princes were summoned to meet at Bar sur Aube in June, 1324, to de pose Lewis, and elect King Charles of France. But only Leopold, Duke of Austria, brother of the imprisoned Frederick, made his appearance, and received several promises in return for his engagement zealously to further Charles’s design, for instance a promise of help in the reconquest of Schwyz and Unterwalden (see the deeds in F. Kurz Oester reich unter K. Friedrich d. Schonen, Linz, 1818, s. 482), comp. Villani, l. ix. 0. 267. Albertus Argentin. p. 123. Kurz, in the work quoted above, s. 283. Buchner’s Gesch. v. Baiern V. 352. u To wit, because of his decision issued in 1323, haereticum esse, pertinaciter aﬂirmare, christum ejusque Apostolos in speciali non habuisse aliqua, nec in communi etiam. See below in the history of the Franciscans. u According to Albert. Mussatus in Lud. Bav. (Murat. x. 773), Lewis’s advisers, quorum consiliis potissimum fruebatur, were ﬂlarsilius de Raymundinis, civis Paduanus plebejus, philosophiae gnarus et ore disertus (he is generally believed to have died in 1328; he was, however, mentioned among the living in Ludov. ep. ad Bened. XII. in Raynald. um. 1336, no. 36, and there is no reason for disclaiming for him the work, De Jurisdict. Imp. in Causis Matrim. published in 1342, see below, s 100, note 18), and Ubertinus de Casali, Januensis Monachus, vir similiter astutus et ingeniosus (see Div. 2. § 70, note 14). Besides these there were Johannes de Janduno (called by mistake de Gandavo, or von Gent; see Oudin. Comm. de Scriptt. Eccl'. iii. 883) and Ulrich Hangenor (Mag. Ulricus de Augusta), private secretaries to the Emperor. The principal work: Defensor Pacis (in Goldast. Monarchiav ii. 154), the joint composition of Marsilius and John, be longs to this period: also Marsilius’s Tract. de Translations Imperii (ibid. p. 147) and John's Tract. de Potestate Ecclesiastica (Ms. bibl. Colbert, see Oudin. l. c. p. 884). The Defensor Pacis, divided into three dictiones or partes, treats, in the ﬁrst part, of the origin and aim of the state; in the second, of the relations between the secular and sacerdotal powers ; and in the third, gives 41 conclusions from the foregoing treatises ; cftconcl. i. : Solam divinam s. canonicam scripturam, et ad ipsam per necessitatem sequentem quam cunque ipsius interpretationem, ex communi concilio fidelium factam, veram esse et ad aetemam beatitudinem consequendam necesse credere, si alicui debite proponatur. II. Legis divinae dubias deﬁnite sententias-solum generale concilium ﬁdelium—debere,

nullumqne aliud partiale collegium aut personam singularem, cujuscunque conditionis existat, jam dictae determinationis auctoritatem habere. III. Ad observanda praecepta divinae legis poena vel supplicio temporali—memo evangelica scriptura compelli prae cipitur. IV. Solius novae legis divinae praecepta, vel ad ipsa per necessitatem sequentia,

go

rlililkb PPlltloll-blii lv.-A.b. laos-noa

ism of the jurists. maintained opinions of unprecedented boldnessy which made the people rather mistrustful of the impcrial cause et quae secundum rectum rrtionem iieri aut omitti eonvenitl propter aetemam salutem necesse servariy antiquae vero legis nequaquam omnia. v. ln divinis novae legis prae ceptis aut prohibitis neminem mortalem dispensare possez permissa vero prohiberev obligando ad culpam aut poenam pro statu praesentis saeculi vel venturil solum posse generale conciliumy aut fidelem legislatorem humanum. vL Legislatorem humanum solam civium universitatem essei aut valentiorem illius partem. vn. becretales vel Pecreta liomanorum aut aliorum quorumlibet pontitieumy communiter aut divisimy absque concessioue legislatoris humani constitutav neminem obligurc poena vel supplicio temporali. vllL ln humanis legibus solum legislatorem vel illius auctoritate altemm dispensare posse. x. cujuslibet principatus aut alterius otiicii per electionem instituendL

praecipue vim coactivam habentia1 electionem a solius legislatoris expressa voluntate pendere. xv. super omnem singularem personam mortalemy cujuscunque conditionis existaty atque collegium laicorum ac clericorumt auctoritate lcgislatoris solummodo Principem jurisdictionem tam realem quam pcrsonalcm coactivam habere. xvL lix communicam quenquamy aut divinorum officia interdiccre absque fidelis legislatoris auctoritate nulli lipiscopo vel sacerdoti aut ipsorum collcgio licere. xvn. omnes lipiscopos aequalis auctoritatis esse immediate per christunn neque secundum legem divinam convinci posse in spiritualibus aut temporalibus praeesse invicem vel subesse. xvllL Auctoritate djvinaq legislatoris humani tidelis interveniente consensu seu con cessioney sic alios lipiseopos communiter aut divisim excommunicare posse nomanum lipiscopumy et in ipsum auctoritatem aliam exercerel quemadmodum e converso. xm oonjugiapdivina legel nova praesertimy prohibita per mortalem neminem dispeusari posseg humana vero lege prohibita ad solius legislatoris vel per ipsum principantis auc toritatem pertinere. xxL Ad ecclesiasticos ordines promovendosy ipsorumque sutiici entiam judicare judicio coactivo. ad solum legislatorem lidelem spectarey ac sine ipsius auctoritate quenquam promovere ad hoc cuiquam sacerdoti vel Pipiscopo non licere. xxlL numerum lzcclesiarum sive templorumy ac in ipsis ministrare debentium sacer dotumy diaconorumy et rcliquorum ofiicialium ad solum principuntem secundum leges fidelium pertinet mensurare. xxvlL liccleslasticis temporalibusv expleta sacerdotum et aliorum livangelii ministroruml et his quae ad cultum divinum pertinent ac impo tentum pauperum necessitatcy licite ac secundum legem divinam pro communibus seu publicis utilitatibus aut defensionibus uti posse legislatorem humanum totaliter et in partem xxxnL crenerale concilium aut partiale sacerdotum et lipiscoporum ac reli quorum fidelium per coactivam potestatem congregat-ev ad fidelem legislatorem aut ejus auctoritate principantem in communitatibus tidelium tantummodo pertinere nec in aliter congregato detenninata vim aut robur habere. According to concL xxxu a gener-al council alone could constituto and abolish metropolitan seesv and. according to concL xxxv.. canonize saintsg thus also concL xxxvL z lipiscopis aut Presbyteris aliisque templorum miuistris si uxores interdicere convenitv reliqua quoque circa ecclesiasticum rituml per generale solum fidelium concilium id statui et ordinati g et illud solum colle gium1 aut personam in hoc cum praedictis dispensare posse cui data fuerit ejus auctoritas per concilium supra dictum. concL xxxvn. Ajudicio couctivoy lipiscopo vel sacerdoti concesso. semper ad legislatorem contendentem cleg. concedentemj liceat appellare1 vel ad ejus auctoritate principantem. concL xL. Legislatorem tidelemy aut ejus auctoritate principantem in subjecta sibi provincia compellere posse tam lipiscopos quam reliquos evangelicos ministrosy quibus de sutiicientia victus et tegnmenti provisum est. ad divina officia celebranda et sacramenta ecclesiastica ministrandu. flne historical elucidations of the origin of the hierarchy are remarkablel cf. P. lL c. liii p. esoz haec nominm Presbyter et libet-scepiusi in primitiva licclesia fuerunt synonymay quamvis a diversis pro prietatibus eidem imposita fuerint. nam Presbyter ad aetate nomen impositum esty quasi seniorg lfpiscopus vero a dignitate seu cura super aliosl quasi superintendens Proofs are given from .lerome.

PhiL i. L etc. g see vol. i. nim L s aoq note 1.-Post haec autem

Apostolorum tempora numero sacerdotum notabiliter aucto ad scandalum et scbisma

enim l.-PAPAcy ro 1S1S.-L PoLlrli nisu s ea sonu xxlL

than favorahly inclined toward it.

al

lt was their merit to have

evitandum elegerunt sacerdotes unum ex ipsisi qui alios dirigeret et ordinaret. quantum ad ecclesiasticum oiiicium et servitium exercendum et oblata distribuendumf ac reliqua disponendum convenientiori modoy ne istud quolibet pro libito faciente oeconomia et servitium templorum turbaretur propter aifectionum diversitates. l-lic siquidem electus -ex posteriorum consuetudine retinuit sibi soli nomen lfpiscopiy quasi superintendentis. -verum jam dicta electio seu institutio per hominem-nihil amplioris meriti essentialis seu sacerdotalis auctoritatis-tribuit sed solum ordinationis oeconomicae in domo hei seu templo potestatem quandamyialios sacerdotes-ordinandi et regulandil quomodo Priori datur potestas in monachos.-1it ideo secundum veritatem et intentionem flier onymi non aliud est lipiscopus quam Archipresbyten cap. le demonstratesy Apostolo rum neminem ad alios habuisse praeeminentiam from Luc. xxii. lgg elo. xx. illi fig SaL ii. fi-S. nullam ergo potestatemy eoque minus coactivam jurisdictionem habuit Petrus a neo immediate super Apostolos reliquos. neque instituendi eos in oiiicio sacer dotaliv neque segregandi eos seu mittendi ad officium praedicationisy nisi quod hoc sane concedi potesty ipsum fuisse priorem alii aetate vel otiicio fortasse secundum tempusy aut Apostolorum electioney qui eum propterea reverebantur meritov quamvis hanc electionem ex scriptura nemo convincere.possit. signum autemy verum esse quod diximusl esty quoniam b. Petrum nullam sibi assumpsisse singulariter auctoritatem supra reliquos Apostolos invenimus ex scripturav sed magis cum ipsis aequalitatem servasse. Por pfoof see Acts xv.-Sicut Petrus Antiochiae legitur electus in lipiscopum per fidelium multitudinemy aliorum Apostolorum confirmatione non indigensy sic et Apostolorum reliqui praefuerunt in aliis provinciis absque Petri scientiai institutionev vel consecra tione aliquaz fuerant enim per christum consecrati suilicienten Propter quod similiter opinanduml horum Apostolorum successores non indiguisse aliqua confirmatione succes sorum Petris quinimo multi successores aliorum Apostolorum fuerunt electi et instituti lipiscopi rite. ipsorumque provincias sancte rexerunt absque alia institutione vel con firmatione de ipsis facta per successores Petri. lit extitit hoc sic legitime observatum usque quasi ad tempora constantiui imp-quod si tamen Apostoli b. Petrum tanquam sibi lipiscopum elegissentg non tamen ex hoc sequereturv quod ipsius successores in liomana sede vel aliaq si alibi fuit lipiscopusv hanc prioritatem habeant super aliorum successores. nisi a reliquarum successoribus eligerentur ad hocz majoris enim virtutis fuerunt aliqui successores aliorum quibusdam successoribus PetrL-Sursum cur magis conveniret hoc successoribus ejus in sede llomanny quam in Antiochena vel hierosoly mitana vel ulia. si lipiscopns in pluribus extitissetP Amplius quilibet lipiscopus quan tum ad intrinsecam dignitatem-indifferenter successor est cujuslibet Apostoliv et ejus dem meriti sive perfectionis quantum ad dignitatem praedictam sive charactererm quoniam omnes hunc habent eundem ab uno eniciente-christm non ab eo qui manus imposuit-dam dictis autem audiri desuetis mirabilius est. quia desuetum amplius et inopinabile fortassis videbiturv si non falsumz quod ex certo Scripturae testimonio con vinci potest. liomanos lipiscopos magis esse successoresv quantum ad provinciam et gentemy Apostoli Pauli quam Petri.-cum per scripturam constet evidenterv Paulum llomae fuisse biennio. et ibidem omnes suscepisse gentiles converti volentes-constat ipsum fuisse ltomanum lipiscopum specialiteL-be beato vero Petro-odico per Scrip turam sacram convinci non possel ipsum llomanum lipiscopumv et quod amplius esta ipsum unquam komae fuisse.-Sed per scripturam sacram indubitanter tenendurm b. Paulum fuisse llomanum lipiscopum1 et si quis alter cum ipso komae fueritv tamen Paulum singulariter et principaliter-fuisse llom. Plpiscopum1 b. vero Petrum Antiochiaei ut apparet ad SaL ii c ilomae vero non contradicol sed verisimiliter teneo. ipsum in hoc non praevenisse Paulumy sed potius e converso.-cap. ley p. SSL vnde liomanus fpic copus et ecclesia-super caeteras sibi quendam pnmatum assumpsiL-llemo lipiscoporum per omne tempus illud cuntil the time of constantinej in alios lSpiscopos coactivam jurisdictionem exercuit. quamvis tamen aliarum provinciarum lipiscopi pluresy in quibus dubitabanty tam de scriptura sacraq quam de ritu ecclesiastico1 non audentes se publice congregarel consuluerunt lipiscopum et licclesiam fidelium existentem liomaey

gg

mum naxon-mv lv.-A.b. laosatoa

furnished their own and the following age with plentiful materi propter majorem ibidem forte fidelium multitudinem et magis pcritioreml eo quod studia scientiarum omnium tunc multum komae vigebanL-ljnde etiam provinciarum aliarum fidelesy suliicientia personarum carentesy ad ipsorum licclesias gubernandas ab lipiscopo et licclesia liomana fidelium postulabant personas sibi ad episcopatum praeficiendasy eo quod licclesia fidelium llomae personis talibusl ut jam diximusv amplius abundabaL lipiscopi vero et licclesia llomanorum sic requisiti-charitative atque frateme subve niebant in hisg ordinationes. quas super ecclesiasticum ritum sibi feceranty aliis com municando provinciis. et quandoque etiam in aliis provinciis contentionem aut schisma fidelium inter se audientes charitative monendo. liaec autem aliarum provinciarumy llcclesiae grate suscipiebant-lioc etiam modo vel consimili quasi suscepit a Sraecis komanus populus gratuito non coacte legcs quasdam vocatas decem tabularum. lix jam dicta vero quasi consuetudinaria prioritate. aliarum licclesiarum consensu spon tanem llomanorum lipiscopi-auctoritatcm quandam decreta-constituendi super univer salem licclesiam-sumpserunt usque ad tempora constantinL-constantinus vero-pri mus fuit lmperatorv qui fidem christiy ministerio b. Sylvestri tunc Papae llomani patenter adeptus esty et-licclesiae komanae ac ipsius lipiscopo tribuisse videtur auctoritates et potestates super alios lipiscopos et licclesias omnes-cap ezy p. casa Post tempora vero constantini L et praecipue imperiali sede vacante hanc sibi deberi prioritatem quandoque lege divinar quandoque vero concessione Principum suis epistolis expresserunt ltom. lipis copi quidanL-lhlanc etiam extendentes auctoritatem in omnes llpiscopos et licclesiasy populos et singulares personasy ad sententiam excommunicationis et interdicti divinorum ofiiciorum-in supradictos fideles ferendum.-Sic etiam suis epistolis expresserunty sibi convenire temporalium omnium ecclesiasticorum dispensationem.-quibus etiam moder niores excessibus non contenti suis expresserunt epistolis sive decretis. auctoritatem sive jurisdictionem coactivam supremum super omnes mundi principatus-sibi lege divina deberi g propter quod etiam ad suam auctoritatem pertinere dicunt. omnia mundi regna et principatus conferre ac auferre licite posse kegibus-ipsorum mandata trans gredientibusv quamvis impia sint secundum veritatem et illicita saepe. l-ioc autem inter caeteros llomanos lSpiscopos-octavus lionifacius in tantum cxpressit et asserum ut hanc liomanis lipiscopis deberi potestatem decreverit ab omnibus credendum et con fitendum esse de necessitate salutis aeternae cnim z s m note asy cujus sententiam assecuti sunt snccessores ejus clemens v. et-doannesy-quamvis hoc solum explicite videantur dicere de solo imperio ltomunorum. quod quia id ar-serunt innisi titulo supra dictoy plenitudinis videlicet sibi datae potestatis a christo. indubium esty potestatem hanc sive auctoritatemp si qua talis ex hoc sibi conveniat1 omnia mundi regna et princi patus ex aequo respicere. cap ea p. SSlv is on the origin of the Papal encroachments upon the empirez voluerunt ltomanorum Principum quidam citra tempora constantini electionem de seampliorem factam amicabiliter signare komanisadPontificibusy ut-per Pontificum intercessionem benedictionem etj gratiam suum gubemandum imperium obtinerentz eodemque aut consimili quasi modo-liomanorum quidam lmperatores diadema regium imponi sibi fecerunt per llomanos Pontilicest quam siquidem impo sitionem Pontitici komano plus auctoritatis tribuere super kom. Principeun quam lie mensi Archiepiscopo super regem francorumv quis dicetP non enim conferunt hujus modi solemnitates auctoritatem. sed habitam vel collatum significant. lix hac quidem igitur reverentia sic sponte per llomanos Principes exhibita. quaerentes saepius quae sua non sunt. lrlpiscopi komani induxerunt consuetudinem et abusum veriusl propter Princi pum simplicitatem. non modo dicam ignaviamy laudationem electae personae ac bene dictionemy quam super illam mittebantf vocaliter aut in scriptis vocare confirmationem electionis praedictae. nec attendentibus olim komanis Principibusv quae sub hac ap pellationis figura praejudicialis latebat intentioy sic ipsam successive subinduxerunt la tentery nunc vero patenter komani Pontificesy ut nullus quantumcunque convenienter electus in llomanorum liegem llex vocari debeatv neque kegis komanorum auctoritatem habeat aut exerceah nisi per komanum lipiscopum fuerit approbatus-Mon esset hoc aliud quam komanum solvere principatumy et Principis creationem perpetuo prohibere.

orum i.-PAPAoy ro 1S1S.--i. PoLllL nisu

s ea sonu xxiL

ss

als for refleetionle More usefuL perhapsa to the Plmperor were the Popels advocates who opposed these writersa the Augustinian monlg Augustinus lllriumphusa from Ancona ct lSSSjP and the -quid ergo aliud sibi tribuit auctoritatis Principum electiol quam nominationem.l ex quo ipsorum detcrminatio ab unius solius alterius voluntate dependetP rilantam nempe septem tonsores aut lippi possent itomano liegi auctoritatem tribuere. u nus speaks the canon closener cf me in his Strasburg. chroniky s. Mz in den ziten wart daz iiuch gemachtq daz do heisset Pqfensor pacta t daz bewiset mit redelichen Spruchen der heil. aeschrifty daz ein iiobest under eime iieiser sol siny un daz er kein weltlich iierschaft sol han. his bewiset ouch des iiobestes un der oardinal Srrity un ire iiofartl un ire symonief die su gewonlich tribenty un sich des beschonent mit falscheu

Slossem u Summa de potestate ecclesiastica ad .ioh. P. xxlr fed. Augz vind. livii colom litis1 komae. listy fol.j. divided into three Parts and ne quaestiones. qm 1l art. lz Sola potestas Papae est immediate a bem-iiabet omnem potestatem saecularem judi care et depouere. si non bona est.-lit si inveniatury quandoque aliquos imperatores de disse aliqua temporalia summis Pontiiicibus. sicut constantinus dedit Sylvestroz hoc non est intelligendum1 quod suum estl sed restituerunty quod injuste et tyrannice ablatum est tcti qm dsi art. siy-omnis potestas imperatorum et itegum est subdelegata respectu po testatis Papae qm 1Sy art. lc Major est jurisdictio Papae quam cujuslibet angelis Papae totius mundi jurisdictio et cura commissa estj-quod super caelum et terram ju. risdictionem accepit. qm iii art. Sz Magis tenentur laici subditi obedire Papaev quam imperatori vel liegL-rllota machina mundialis non est nisi unus principatusz princeps autem totius principatus mundi est ipse christusl cujus Papa vicarius existit juxta illud nam vii.--Si aliud mandat Papaq et aiiud imperatory obediendum est Papae et non im peratori. qm ea art. lt Pagani jure sunt sub Papae obedientia.-vicarius christi est Paptg unde nullus potest se subtrahere ab ejus obedientia de jurey sicut nullus potest de jure se subtrahere ab obedientia neh qm si art. lc Papa per se ipsum imperatorem potest e1igere.-lmperator est minister Papae eo ipso quod est minister hei-list autem principaliter agentis. eligere ministros et instrumenta ad suum iinem.-unde putol quod Papay qui universas fideles in praesenti licclesia ad pacem habet ordinarer et ad superna turalem finem consequendum derigere et destinarer justa et rationabili causa existente per se ipsum possit imperatorem eligerez ut propter eligentium negligentiam et discor diamy aut propter electi bonitatem et condecentiam. vel propter populi christiani pacis providentiam. seu propter coercendnm haereticorumy paganorum et schismaticorum po tentiam et audaciam. Posse enim Papae fulcitum debet esse veritatey justitia et aequi tatez non enim potest adversus veritatem sed pro veritatey ut dicit Apostolus ii. ad cor. ult.-Art. a Sicut a sede apostolica potestas eligendi imperatorem iilectoribus est con cessay ita a praedicta sede potest eis auferri.. Art. S. Papa potest imperatorem facere per haereditariam successionem sicut per electionem.-qu. ari art. az Auctoritate Papae imperium a komanis est ad Sraecos translatum.-constantinus hujusmodi translationem fecit auctoritate summi Pontificisy qui tanquam vicarius vei tiliiy caelestis imperatorisy jurisdictionem habet universalem super omnia regna et imperia.--Propter imperium ad Sraecos post tempus oonstantini translatuml iicclesia ibi potestate et dignitate multum vigebat lit ideo quatuor concilia fuerunt ibi celebratay quibus imperatores sic se sub jecemnt1 quatenus per summum Pontificem approbarentur. Art. ii. Auctoritate Papae imperium est translatum a graecis ad Sermanos. Art. a Auctoritate Papae imperium potest et Sermanis transferri ad alios-conditio imperatoris a tempore constantini mul tipliciter variata est. nam tempore dicti constantini imp. eligebantun-qui modus servatus est usque ad tempora Michaelis imp. et caroli M. Postea institutio imperii pro cessit per successionem ad tertiam generatiouemputa usque ad tertium ottonem. qui fuit nepos primi et filius tilii. ne istis enim non invenitur facta electio1 sed sola provisio per summum Pontificem.--Sregorius v. convocatis Principibus Almaniae ordinavit elec tores imperatoris otiiciales ipsius imperialis curiae. qualitercunque tamen institutio

voL. nL-S

si

mum Psmon-nm rv.-A.n. laos-uos

imperii sit variatac nulli tamen dubium esse debety quin summus Pontifex-lmperato rem possit eligerey quemcunque et undecunque sibi placet in auxilium et defensionem licclesiae qm ea art. 11 Per Papam imperator electus debet contirmari.-Ad illum pertinet immediate imperatoris confirmatiol ad quem pertinet imperii immedinta juris dictio. Postquam enim constantinus cessit imperio occidentali nulla sibi reservatione factay-plenum jus totius imperii est acquisitum summis Pontiticibusy non solum supe rioris dominationisy verum etiam immediatae administrationisl ut ex ipsis tota dependeat

imperialis jurisdictioy quantum ad electionem et quantum ad confirmationem z ita ut ex tunc nullus de jure poterit se intromittere de regimine occidentalis imperii absque ex pressa auctoritate et mandato scdis apostolicaev nisi usurpntlve et tyrunnicey sicut fecit julianus Apostata et multi alii. Art. dr Papae imperator electus debet fidem jurare. imperator assumitur in defensorem et protectorem 1Scclesiae. potissime in partibus ita liae et in occidentalibus regionibusv in quibus licclesia non solum temporalium habet universalem jurisdictioneml sicut in toto orbe noscitur haberet verum etiam habet medi ante ministro. quem elegity immediatam administrationem. falis ergo minister in tri bus tenetur licclesiao tidelitatem servarez primo in ipsins iicclesioc exultationev ut per rebelles et iufideles iicclesia non deprimaturv sed potius illis expugnatis juxta posse suum supra candelabrum ponaturg secundo in licelesiae pastoris ct rcctoris defensioneg tertio in temporalium per constantinum concessorum iicclesiae conservatione1 ut in. talibus non praetendat aliquam immedintam jurisdictioncm. sed solum immediatam ad ministrationem. iit ista tria ponuntur in jnramento fidelitatisq quod ipse imperator sum mo Pontitici praestare tenetur. qm sov art. 1 z imperator per solam clectionem non potest administrarev nisi beneficium confirmationis recipiat qm iii. art. lc Papa potest impe ratorem deponere. art. de imperatoris subditos a juramento fidelitatis absolvere. qm div art. lz Ad Papam spectat imperatoris electionem examinare qm Mq art. 11 Abs que Papae auctoritate imperator non potest leges conderer-nomnis justa lex tquae se cundum Augustinum si justa non esty non est lexj dependet a lege divina.-illo ergo jure lex imperialis dependet ab auctoritate Pupael quo jure dependet a lege divinal cujus ipse Papa est vicarius et ministen potissime cum secundum bionysium lex divinitatis hoc habeaty ut ejus infiuentia non transeat ad inferiora nisi per media. Medius autem inter beum et populum christianum est ipse Papm unde nulla lex populo christiano est dandal nisi ipsius Papae auctoritateg sicut nec aliqua lex fuit data populo israelitico nisi mediante Moyse. Art. dx Papa potest sua auctoritate leges imperiales corrigere. qm ioy art. iz Papae subjiciuntur omnes liegesy quantum ad temporalium recognitio nem.-biccntesy Papaml vicarium christil in toto orbe dominium habere solum super spiritualim non autem super temporaliav similes sunt consiliariis liegis Syriaey qui dixe runtv iii. lieg. eoz pii montium sunt dii eoruml etc. Sic hodie mali consiliarii adulatione pestifera seducunt keges et Principes terraey dicentesz dii montiurm puta spiritualium donorum. sunt summi Pontifices. sed non sunt dii convallium1 quia temporalium bono rum nullum habent dominiumz ideo in campestribus et in potentia bonorum temporap lium pugnemus contra eos et obtinebirnus. Sed quid dicit eis divina sententia. audia musz quia dixerunty inquity Syrii deus mentium est dominus. non deus valliumy dabo om nem multitudinem hanc in manu vestrar et scietisy quia ego sum llo/minus qm iii. art. iz Papa potest omnes kegesi cum subest causai deponere. Art. Sz Papa potest in quolibet regno itegem instituere.-Sicut ileus est factor omnium regnorum et provisorv sic Papa vice vei est omnium regnorum provisor. unde cum causa rationabilis subesty in quoli bet regno potest liegem instituerey sive sit causa ipsius liegis nequitia1 ut dictum est supra de ltege Prancorum. sive ipsius populi fraudulenta malitiav ut si in itegis mortem conspirarent. vel eum ejicerenL-vel quocunque alio modo causa justa et rationabilis subest ad Papam spectarety illi regno de lbege providere. qm dli art. Sz Papa non po test aliquos eximere a se ipso in temporalibus.-Apostolus ii. ad rPim. z dicitz lleus jidelis est1 et seipsum negare non potest negaret autem seipsuml si eximeret aliquos a suo dominio temporali vel spiritualiy quia tunc negareti se esse dominum omnium tam temporalium quam spiritualium. cum igitur Papa verus vicarius ilei sit. si aliquos exi meret a seipso in jurisdictione temporalium vel spiritualiumv negaret1 quod non esset ve rus bei vicarium et talis negatio in errorem Manichaeorum ipsum induceret. ponentiumy

cliAP. L-PAPAcy ro 1S1S.-l. PoLlili nisi

s ea dollll xxlL

ss

Pranciscam Alvarus Pelagius fi after lgliojfs whoa heated by their boldnessa proudly and fearlessly unfolded the newly erected polit ical rights of the Pope with their most obnoxious resu1ts. under these ciroumstances. neither the Papal excommunica

tion. which Lewis met without delay by an appeal to a Seneral counoiLm nor the interdicigzo at once pronounced against Lewisis ab alio principio spiritualia et ab alio temporalia esse producta. unde non est dubium quod si pro tali veritate testiiicanda Papa pateretun verus christi martyr esset censen dus. fo the pleaz consuetudo servanda est. et longo tempore approbata pro lege tenen da esty ut jurisconsnltus dicit. Sed ab antiqua consuetudine fuit observatum in lSccle sia crallicansi quod Praelati Pranciae non recognoscunt temporalia a Papa sed a ltegey et ipse similiter liex a nullo temporalia recognoscitl he answers z consuetudo veritati et rationi contrariay quanto diutumior tanto perniciosior et periculosion nec consuetudo

sed abusio dicenda est. non enim dixit christusy ut dicit Sregoriusz ligo sum consue tudo. sedz ego sum ver-itcm Si vero potentia regalia vel imperialis allegatury videaturf ut dicit Aug. quod factum sit de Mabuchodonosorl quomodo a regno depositus est et in ter bestias connumeratus est. donec recognosceretv neum caeli esse dominum universo rum. qm 1a. art. as Papa alicui potest concedere decimas Laicorum.-.1us naturale propria facit communia in necessitate jus vero divinum ex caritatey et jus civile ex rei publicae utilitate. Planum est autem. quod Papa est omnis juris interpres et ordiuatory tamquam architector in tota ecclesiastica hierarchia vice christi1 unde quolibet jure po test. cum subest causa rationabilis. decimas laicorumy non solum subditoruml verum etiam kegumy Principum et nominatum recipere et concedere pro licclesiae ntilitatei ac eos. si noluerint darev compellere. . v m fiis work. ne Planctu licclesiael libb. ii. ced mmaeq lii-ii. venet. 1seo. fol.j. composed at Avignon in 1aso. and revised in latio by the authory at tlmt time liishop of Silves in Portugaly agrees entirely in principie with that of August Priumphus g cf. lib. 1. c. lat quod jurisdictionem habet universalem in toto mundo Papa nedum in spiritua libus. sed temporalibug licet executionem gladii temporalis et jurisdictionem per filium suum legitimum imperatorem cum fuerit tanquam per advocatum et defensorem llc clesiae. et per alios keges et mundi Principesg et in patrimonio s. Petri et in regno Sici liaev quod est regnum licclesiae et patrimoniumi -et in aliis terris licclesiae eam per suos rectores debeat exercere-cum animae corporibus sunt pretiosior-esv et spiritualia temporalibus digniorag cui ergo commissae sunt animae et spiritualiaa multo potius res sunt et corpora committendæL-iremporalia accessoria sunt ad spiritumv Matth. xvi.z haec omnia scil. temporalia acyicientur nobis .- sed accessoria naturam habent principale sequendi. Accordinglyy the Papal encroachments were defended against the limperor Lewisq here styled only llavarus schismaticus. Afterwardy cap. asa quod Papa non te netur se purgare de aliqua infamiav a quibuscunque exortal bonis vel malisy si non vult. cap. sit quod in hac vitar etiamsi injuriam vel injustitiam facit Papa alicuiv non habet judicem super nec tenetur eligere vel arbitros. cap summam alia quod cap. anteaSSfuit licclesim quam se. lmperium. cap. eo hejudices introduces the llull vnam vis against the new schismatici especially against the haeresiarcha novellus Marsilius Pa dovanus. i

n bd. Sachsenhausen in April or Mayf mi fed baluz vitael PP. Aven. t. ii. p. uspz nos Ludovicus bei gratia liomanorum liex semper Augustus proponimus contra johanneml qui se dicit Papam xxn.. quod inimicus sit pacis. et intendit ad discordias et scandala suscitandm-Mam publice dicere dicitury quod quando inter keges mundi et Principes est discordiay tunc Papa est verus Papav et timetuL-Maxime autem dicere di citmu quod discordia Alamanniaensalus est et pax komani Pontificis et licclesiae unde cum multiplicarentur in Alamaniay occasione diversarum electionem. caedes.--et san-p guinis eifusionesv prob dolori innocentiumg nunquam unam literam vel niualemcunque nuntium misit ad obviandum praedictis periculis atque malisv eum tamen multos habe

se mino nision-mv 1v..-A.n. laos-uos faithful subjecta produced the desired effect in Srermanynzl

rfhe

Popels anger rose higher when Lewis was reconciled even to Prederick fMarch. lSSSlfz and when the latten in dehance of all

requisitions to the contrary.m fairly redeemed his plighted wordg ret in partibus Alamanniae exactores et collectores pecuniarum pro ipsoy quibus hoc com mittere sine aliquo suo onere potuisset si voluissety vel sibi de hoc cura aliqua fuisset ostendens se per hoc facere contra doctrinam et vitam et exemplum christiv cujus vica rium se mentitur et dicit. After the rights of the limperon and the unfounded assump tions and political injustice of the Pope have been demonstratedl there follows a long and zealous refutation of the Papal assertiom christum et Apostolos habuisse bona tem poralia in communi eo modo. quo alia collegla habenti quod dictum est noterie haereti cumy et profanam et contra livangelii sacrum textumy which evidently proceeded hom the pen of some persecuted Minorite ln cuuclusionz ad generale conciliumv quod in stanter et cum instantia repetita in loco tute nobis et nostris convocati petimusl et ad verum legitimum futurum summum Pontiticeml et ad sanctam matrem licclesiam et apostolicum sedem. et ad aliam vel ad aliosl ad quem vel ad quos fuerit appellandumy provocamus et appellamus m Processus quartus of 11th julyy me in Martene et nux-and rhes Anecd. ii. esoz cLudovicumj reputamus et declaramus merito contumaceml-omni jurey si quod sibi ex electione sua competere seu competiisse poteraty a bomino privatum denunciamusy-de benignitate sedis apostolicae-supersedentes ad praesens a poenis sliis. quibus exccssus praedicti ipsum reddiderunt obnoxium.-Personas ecclesiasticas-quae contra-man data nostra Ludovico praefato tamquam kegi-paruerunt vel adhaeserunt quomodolibetl -declaramus poenas suspensionis ab oiiicioy ac excommunicationis sententias-incur risse. civitates autemy communitates.-ac singulares personas illarumv quae in prae dictis-deliqueruntv declaramusq civitates-interdictL siugularesvero personas excom municationis sententiis subjacere. Mext Lewis was forbiddenr sub poenis excommuni cationis ac privationis feudorum. quae ab licclesia komana vel aliis seu imperio obti nety ne deinceps se kegem liomanorum vel electum intitulety and the first of october was peremptorily assigned him as the day on which he should answer for himself before the Pope. m compare the Papal briefs of the year laeta in the oberbaicrische Archiv. f. vaterL SesclL litt 1 fMllncheny lsasy According to s. no. the townsmen of Liege and Stras burg wished their bishops to forbid the publieation of the Processus. on the faithful adherence of Strasburg to Lewisy seo wencker Apparatus et lnstructus Archivorumy Ar gent. 111S. dq p. lStL According to s. coi the Archbishop of Mayence. and s. SS1 the Archbishop ofoolognev refused to publish it. rPhe Popey s. isly required the city and dio cese of liasley with threatsy to allow the publicationg but.1o. vitoduranuss p. aes quidam clericus famosus a Papa nasileam dirigitury ut quosdam processus frivolos ibidem pro mulgaretz qui statim de curia Monasterii summae cauoniae dietae lSurgv eminenti et valde excelso locov in fluvium khenum illic praetertluentem praecipitatun rrhe Arch bishop of Saltzburg. and the bishops of Preisingen and Passauj were obliged. as adherents of the Popel to tly to Austria. liuehnerls aesch v. Paaierm dv. sed

n See the compact in Sewoldr p. SSL and olenschlagery urkundenbucln s. me fred erick renounced all claim to the kingdomq and pledged himself to aid Lewis nwider allermeniglich swie sie geuaunt seym Pfaffen und Leyeny und mit nahmen wider dem der sich Pabst neunety-dieweil er wider den chfmig und das kiche istiy vgL liurz oesterreich unter ii. Priedrich d. Schdneny s. eos in comu liurz. e. illa vfhe Pope wrote to Prederick dd. dth Mayl litis fin kaynald. ad h. a. no. mc Saue quia multorum habet opinio. quod in relaxatione hujusmodi ad multa neo infestisl tibique inexpedientiav et kei periculosa publicae llie promissionibusy jul-amentis acipoenis-duxeris astriugendumz nos super hoc de salubri providere remedio cupientes--ea ex odicio nostro cassa et irritaq et nulla esse penitus declaramus g-rribique

crus L-PAPAcf ro 1S1S.-1. PoLlrL lllsrli

s ea sonu xxn

ay

now the pretended vioegerent of christ avenged himself by causing the March of lSrandenburga with which Lewis had shortly before enfeoffed his sonft to be laid waste by the neighboring tribes. chief ly by the heathenish Lithuanianszs Lewis meanwhile established his ascendency in erermany so firmly that he was able to turn his thoughts to an attack upon the Pope in ltalya his most assailable quarter uszn lohn ad vanced in vain to the Pifth Proeess.m rPhe outcry of heresy raised nihilominus-in virtute sanctae obedientiae ac sub excommunicationis poena-districtius inhibentesy ne ad ejusdem Ludovici kebellis et excommunicati quoquo modo redire car ceremy aut sibi-obedire praesumas. lzle declared also that Prederickls rights rising from his election were restored cliaynali l. c. no. sp z howevery he proceeded secretly in his eudeavor to procure the imperial crown for charles 1v. liing of Prance. ne wrote to him dd. Soth .iuly. me ii. c. no. Sjz res sic sunt dispositaey ut regium possit ad prius desiderium adimpleriu-irepiditas regia multum negotio obfuity quia et nos reddit et reddidit tepidos et morosos-lixcutiat circumspectio regia quaeso hunc torporeml et opereturl dum ad hoc intendatl dum dies est. x at .ille Pope declared the investiture1 which was made in lilia fsee the deeds in Lude wig reliqu. mss.i ii. SSL x. sin invalid. and charged the men of lirandenburgl in vir tute sanctae obedientiael and under paiu of ban and interdictl to renounce their alle giance to their new lord cliaynali ann. iiimy no. Sj. n do. vitoduranus in rfhesaun liist. Lleln p. sic ne johanne Papa exsecrabile fac - tum fidelibus in perpetuum displicibile praecedentibus subnecto.-Mam in quibusdam christisnitatisy ut fertury extremitatibusy rfeutonicis cruciferis difiusa dominantibusy pa ganorum truculentam rabiem eos contingentium coercentibus et refraenantibus1 ne per suas invasiones et iucursiones pestiferas fidelium terrisy quantum gliscuntl nocere pos sint. dominus Papa in mandatis districtissime dediti quatenus ipsos per terram suam liberum transitum habere sinerentl ut in vindictam et injuriam imperatoris ad terram filii sui demoliendamq vocatum lirandeburgy secessum habere possent. qui jussioni papali contraire pertimescentesl inviti cum ejulatua ut ita dicamy amarissimo paganis transitum pm suo libitu indulserunt. fquidam ajunt. Pupam haec demandasse kegi Sraagogiae ii. e. cracoviaejy et quia sibi in hoc paruitv kegem eum fecita qui ante nux unus Poloniae fuitl

qui venientes ad terram praenominatam immanissima scelere aud

itu horribilis commiserunt. Armati enim in multitudine incredibili ex insperato ad terram memoratam supervenerunt bestiali mentey indomito ac agresti more ipsam vas tantesz nec in hoc eis suffecity quin etiam mulieres certatim temerarent coitu nefariog ipsis quoque mamillas abscideruntg licclesias diruerunt. Altaria destruxerunty corpus christi in scriniis super aris reconditum sustulerunta et sibi lanceas suas inlixeruut. blasphemando dicentesz licce bene christianorum in nullo se defendere valeus. u Processus quintus of ad Aprily læz in Martene 1lhes. ii. dila declararnus ipsum Ludovicum privatum feudis omnibus. quae a komana licclesisq vel llcclesiis aliisy seu ab imperio obtinebatg et specialiter nucatu hzwariaey-exponendis vel concedendis cath olicisy siy prout. et quandoy ac quibus vel de quibus sedes apostolica duxerit ordinanduml principalis domini jure salvoz vasallos quoque ipsius a juramento fidelitatis-expressius nunciantes eos absolutos. lit quia excommunicatus pro fautoria haereticorum excom municatiouis sententiam sustinuit per biennium et ultra animo induratov idcirco decla ramus praefatum Ludovicum fore manifestum haereticorum fautoremy ipsumque poenas omnes a canonibus inilictas talibus incurrisse csse nim z s SSL note in About the same time dd. Sth ApriL lazv ii. c. p. SSPL several adherents of Lewis. especially Marsilius and johannes de daudunoy were excommuuicated by uame. rllhese two. howevery were expressly declared heretics and outlawsl nad octoberl me ii. c. p. vog

se

rllllllilil telamon-nm rv. A.11 mos-noa

by the Minorites blunted his ecclesiastical weapons gzi Lewis over

ran upper italy victoriously gas and while the Pope was ordering a crusade to be preached against him. he received the lmperial

crown at home fl1th januaryy lSSSiP pronounced upon john sentence of dethronementjso and appointed a Pranciscau to be Pope under the name of Micolas vil m on Sth januaryl 1sss. the secretary of the liishop of constance desired to publish this Papal Processus in Preiburgz u da erbaten ihn die lSurgere fruntliche und lieplichel dass er dieselben lirieve willekliche und gerne hie ungekundet liessl und sie wieder hinan

mhrtell lireiburger liechtsbuchleiny in Schreiberls llrkundenbuch der Stadt Preiburgy i. ars n villani1 x. c. lh ss. Albert. MussatiLudom llavarus in liohmerys fontes heu cerm i. lii m bd. am januaryi me in Martene lhes. ii. fliit omnibus vere poenltentibus et confessis. qui dictum Ludovicum ejusque compliccs-expugnabunt. et super hoc per annum-laborabunty licclesiae sequendo vexillumy tum cleri-cis quam laicis-illam con cedimus veniam peccatorumy quae concedi-proficiscentibus in terrae sanctae subsidium consuevit. et in retributione justorum salutis aeternae pollicemur augmentum. lios autemq qui non per annum integruml sed per ipsius anni partem in hujusmodi llei scr vitio laborabunty juxta qualitatem laboris et dcvotionis affectum participes esse volumus indulgentiae supradictee. u 1Sth ApriL 1SPS. see villaniy x. c. ss. Ludovici lv. lmp. processum contra jo.

xxlL in lialuzii vitae PP. Aven. ii. hiis Ludovicus hei gratia liomanorum lmp. et semper Augustus ad perpetuam rei memoriam. gloriosus peni-noa Ludovicum 1v. komanorum lmperatoreml-in Principem super haereditatem suam inunxity ut de man ibus inimicorum suum populum liberemus. liapropter ex imperialis celsitudinis debito excessus enormes jacobi de caturco. qui nunc se Papam johannem xxlL licet menda citer asserere non vereturv dissimulatione diuturniori nullatenus sufferre valentcs-celeri cursu in italiam venimus ad sedem nostram praecipuamy nomam videlicet. properantes. rlihen the Popels oti-enses were enumerated. simonyy instigation to rebellion clix quibus profecto evidenter agnoscimusy sacrum imperium-per hunc mysticum Antichniltumy qui se Papam nominatr si quod absit effrenis ejus rabies ultra procederety irreparabiliter ex terminarm the devastation of lirandenburg by heathensy especially nsurpation of the

chief temporal power against the doctrine of christ ccui etiam necretistae asserunt. dicentesy Papam non habere utramque jurisdictionemjy non-residence at ltome. qua propter cum hic praevaricator nefarius divinae dispositionis ordinem sacerdotio et im perio praestitum publice impugnaverity statu sui vicariatus abutens enormiterr dum gladio sanguinis uti praecipit pro gladio spiritusy quod est verbum bei g hinc esty quod zelo justitiae atque reipublicsq-auctoritate nobis in hoc casu caelitus ordinata contra quos libet fidei et veritatis sanctae matris licclesiae turbatores1 praedecessorum nostrorum videlicet ottonis primit qui cum clero et populo liomano johannem xlL deposuit de papatuy et cum clero et populo de alio pastore urbi et orbi providity et aliorum quam plurium lmperstorum vestigiis inhaerere volentes. ipsum jacobum in haeresi depre hensumv cum ex facti evidentiay quia haeresim publice praedicati perfectionem sltissimae paupertatis in christo penitus denegandoy-quam ex confessione propriay ut liquet ex ini quis et temerariis vocatis processibus ab ipso contra sacrum imperium in nostra persona

factisy-eo quod indigno gerit et gessit vicariatus ouicium.-a christo privatum esse-de nunciamus. nostraeque imperialis auctoritatis sententia episcopatu komano et universalis Plcclesiae vei seu Papatu tenore praesentium privemusy et ab eodem deponimus in hisscript isi sententia lata de communi consilio-cleri et populi liomania nostrorumque Principum et lilcclesiae Prae1atorum. tam Alamannorum quam ltalicorum.-llnde et saepedictum jacobum omnis ecclesiastici ordinis praerogativa nudatum-subjicimus saecnlaris nos trorum ministrorum arbitrio potestatis-ubicumque deprehensus fueritl velut haereticum

CHAP. I.—PAPACY TO 1378.—I. POLIT. HIST.

§ 99. JOHN XXII.

39

But Italy was fatal to Lewis also, as it had been. ere now to many a German emperor. The insufficiency of his resources, and the inconstancy of the Italian people, compelled him to with draw from this country (1329) :32 the Pope’s party ‘regained so strong an ascendency that the'forsaken Imperial Pontiﬁ' was quickly delivered over to his antagonist.33 Fresh anathemass‘ followed the Emperor on his return to Germany, and now that public feeling was alarmed by many of the foregoing events,“ they made a stronger impression than before, even in Germany.36 animadversione debita puniendum. In a second sententia of the same day (l. c. p. 522), after a long refutation of his idea of the poverty of Christ, John was declared to he, haereticus notorius et manifestus et excommunicatus.

" 12th May, 1328: Villani, x. c. 71 ss. u Villani, x. c. 96 ss. At Pisa, even in 1328, a number of zealous Minorites, who had made their escape from Avignon, came over to him; among them were some of the most distinguished of the Order. Michael of Cesena, the General, William Occam, and Bonagratia of Bergamo, who henceforth remained with Lewis (Contin. Chron. Gui]. de Nangis in d'Achery Spicil. iii. 88. Wedding, Annales Minorum, ann. 1328, no. 17). 3:’ Villani, x. c. 162. Bernardus Guido in Secunda Vita Jeannie XXII. ap. Baluz. Vitae PP. Aven. i. 143. u Processus sextus of 20th April, 1329 (in Martens Thes. ii. 771), condemns Lewis as a heretic, quod damnatam haeresim,—qnod Christo et Apostolis in rebusv quas habuerant nullum jus competierut, sed tantummodo in eis habuerant usum facti, asserere praesum serat temere et publice, and because he, asserens erroremy-quod Imperatori licebat Papam deponere, contra nos depositionis de facto praesumsit sententiam promulgate. On 25th June he gave fresh orders to preach the crusade against Lewis in Italy c. p. 777). On 27th January, 1330, the command not to render allegiance to Lewis was re peated (I. c. p. 787). 3‘ Chieﬂy .by the setting up of an anti-Pope, who soon after was obliged to abjure his errors before John XXII. ; comp. Jo. Vitoduranus in Thes. Hist. Helv. p. 28, who was by no means well inclined toward Pope John XXIL, and recognized the mira sanctitas of the anti-Pope. Still be pronounced the election an error, Lewis and the Romans probably wished to vindicate the ancient right, eligendi summum Pontiﬁcem et sedem apostolicam ordinandi, granted by Hadrian to Charlemagne : sed non super petram, sed potius super arenam—aediﬁcassent. Quia—snccessores caroli memorati praefato juri longe ante istius renunciaverunt tempera. u Jo. Vitoduranus, l. c. p. 29: Ex tunc plures civitates—abstinuernnt se a divinis, et interim clerus graviter fuit angariatus et compulsus ad divina resumenda, et plures an nuerunt, non verentes latam sententiam, nec ultionem divinam. 1 Multi etiam erant in obedientes, et ob hoc de locis suis expulsi, et sic tandem facta fuit lamentabilis diﬂ‘ormi tas Ecclesiarum: quaedam enim immunem se existimans ab interdicti censura in laudes divinas celebrando imperterrite ac secure laxavit ora; quaedam vero e contrario inter dicti poena se plexam repntans organa Domino canentia suspendit. Et illae mutuo se ainistre judicabant, et quod mirabilius est, taeentes in divino cultu habito clausis januis mutuo sibi non commnnicabant, sed frequenter se excludebant, cantantes etiam se alte rutrum vitaverunt.-Haec autem diversitas lamentabilis causahatur non solum propter diversitatem conscientiaruml-sed etiam ex eo, quod Jurisperiti in iis requisiti diversi mode canones juris ecclesiastici interpretabantur. Jacob v. Konigshoven Elsass. Chro nicke, s. 128: Hievon wart grosse Irrunge und Zweyunge in der Pfaﬁ‘heit in des Riches Stetten, und in den frigen Stetten, die disen Ludwig fur, einem Keyser hettent. Wan etliche Pfaﬂ‘en und das Mereteil die woltent des Bobestes Briefen gehorsam sin, and wol

40

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. IV.—-A.D. laos-noa

Wearied out with so obstinate a persecution, Lewis tried fresh negotiations for peace. But the Pope, so entangled with the am bitious Philip VI. of Valois, since 1328, King of France, that he was obliged to yield to his most extravagant demands,37 haughtily rejected the proposals of submission, which were ﬁrst brought be fore him by the Emperor’s friends (in 1330),38 and afterward re tent nut singen, noch Gottesdienst hum Also die Agestyner und vil hi alle Orden zu Strosburg und anderswo in frigen und Riches Stetten, die worene XVII. Jor one singen. Aber die Brediger und Barfussen zu Strosburg die suugent vil Jor an der erste wider des Bobestes Briefs, Hunden noch liessent die Brediger abe, und woltent auch nyme sin gen : do aprochent die Herren von Strosburg, sit das efi hettent vor gesungen do soltent sü ouch ﬁ'rrbas singen, oder aber us der Statt springen. Do zugent die Brediger us der

Statt, und liessent ir Closter lere ston IV halb Jor. Ouch zweiete sich die Pfafheit un derenander so sere, das die Pfeifen uf einre Stift, und die Müniche in eime Cluster ire etliche sungent und die Andem ewigem. Der Keyser was so gut und tugenthaft, das er keinen armen Pfaﬁ‘en. det derumb kestigen ; doch twang er die Bischove und Prelaten, das sir mustent ir Lehen von ime enphohen. si He obtained the ascendency in the College of Cardinals, by continually pressing on the Pope more French Cardinals. on 25th May, 1331, John wrote to him: Circumspec, tionem regiam volumus nou latere, quod jam XX Cardinales, de quibus xvn de regno Franciae originem traxisse noscuntur, existent: nevertheless, 'mmedintely aher he was obliged to create the Bishop of Autun a cardinal, on the King's recommendation (Ray nald. ann. 1331, no. as, 34).—The kings of France tried to enrich themselves at the ex pense of the Church, especially upon the empty pretext of a new crusade. With this view even Charles rv. had demanded six millions libmrum Turonemium from John (Raynald. ann. 1323, no. 10); but he received the answer: summam praedictam-divi dere inter omnes—djﬂicile nimis nobis.—Philip VI. oﬂ'ered again in 1331 to undertake a crusade; but he demanded for this purpose from the Pope (Villani, x. c. 196), tutto il tesoro della Chiesa, e le Decime di tutta Christianita per sei anni, pagando in tre anni, e in suo Reame le investiture e promutazione d‘ogni beneﬁzio ecclesiastico; e adomandava titolo del Reame d‘Arli e di Vienna per lo ﬁgliuolo, e d'Italia volea la signoria per Mes ser Carlotto sue fratello. Thereupon he was reminded, indeed, that the kings of France, for 40 years past, had drawn tithes from the French Church on the pretext of a crusade, and had employed it in other wars. However, the Pope did his utmost to satisfy him. He appointed him, 26th July, 1333, rector et capitaneus totius exercitus Christiani, qui transfretabit, and assigned, per universas mundi partes decimam ecclesiasticorum redi tuum sexennalem—in utilitatem dicti passagii (Raynald. ad h. a. no. 3; cf. Ughelli Italia sacra, iii. 537). In the Vita octava Bened. XII. (in Baluz. 1, uu it was honest ly said of this pretext, which was afterward repeated: quod tamen eﬂ'ectum non habuit, cum etiampropter delusionespraeteritas minimcﬁendum communiter crederetur. The Papal decree by which Italy was separated from the German empire, doubtless belongs to this time (in Bnluz. i. 704, published entire by Hoﬂer in the Oberbaier. Archiv. f. vetat-lium Gesch. i. 113): provinciam Italiam ab eodem imperio et regno Alamaniae, totaliter ex imentes, ipsam a subjectione, communitate, et jurisdictione eorumdem regni et imperii separamus,—decernentes, ut nullo unquam tempore conjungantnr; ex eo praecipue,

quod earundem provinciarum longa diﬂ'usaque protensio—impedit unius regnantis juris dictionis et gubernationis eﬂ‘ectum.—Ac declaramus, regnum praescriptum Alamaniae a regno Francine claris distingui terminis,—per nos-paterno amore provide distinguen dis. Even the contemporary Albericus de Rosats, Diet. Juris s. v. Italia, and Papa, men tione this decree, with the words: an potueritrillud statuere, Deus novit; and so Baluze’s doubts as to its genuineness have no foundation. mas Viz. by John, king of Bohemia, and Baldwin, archbishop of Tréves, with whom afterward Otto, duke of Austria, united himself. Compare the Pope's two answers 0t‘v

cnAP. L-PAPAcr ro 1a1s.-1. PoLm insit s ss. domi xxn.

in

newed by the lilmperor himself lSSl and lSSSzsg so thaty for a short time. the persecuted monarch was quito resolved to resign the crowny which was no less grievous than gloriousdo A second

accusation of heresy with which the Pope was chargediul pnt new the Slst july fin llaynald. ann. lasoy no. eo ss.g more fully in Martene ilihes. ii. sooy and the ilst September cin l1aynald. l. c. no. iiti ss.j. rrhe proposals were cltaynald l. c. no. ss. Martenm l. c. p. Soljz Primo quod cliavaruaj cum effectu deponet suum hae reticum antipapam. secundo quod penitus recedet ab appellatione. illertio quod om nia1 quae fecit seu attentavit contra sanctam personam domini nostri Papae licelesiam que komanam1 revocabit cum etfectm quarto quod recognoscetyvse excessisse et sen tentias excommunicationis ipsum ligasse. quinto quod gratiae nostri Papae se offeret ad misericordiam.-liaec omnia sic intelliguntury quod liavarus in honore et suo statu remaneatv scil. in regno et imperio. rllle Popels answerz Mescitis quid petitis l-lmpos sibile enim est ipsum remanere in honore imperiali et regio sine novi juris acquisitioney cum honorem et dignitatem non habeata-oiferimum si ad gremium licclesiae redire vo luerit idem iiavarusy sicut debet ipsum benigne recipere nos paratosy eique tantam et talem impartiri gratiamv quod tu et Principes supradicti poteritis merito contentari. u irhe limperoris petitiony and the instructions for the embassadorm octoberv last are in Sewoldy p. 11S ss. olenschlagerls vrkundenbucly s. 1So m Lewis declared him self prepared for every thing on condition that he and the koman empire should remain unimpaired in rights and in honor.--on the second imperial embassy of læzy see the con temporary lieinricus Mon. in llebdorif Annales ced. chn SewolrL lngolst. 1ti1S. ii. and in Preher-Struvey t. ioy ad h. aq especially .ioh. xm ep. ad lieg. franciae fin llay naid. ann. last-g no. SSjz ut quae nobiscum egerunt Poavari nunciia celsitudo regia non ignoreh ecce quod quia mandatum sufficiens non habebant oblataque per ipsos erant in suilicientia ad eay quae idem commiserat Savarus compertay et quae petebant per nos sibi tieri. erant omnino obvia rationi1 tractatum cum eis habere renuimus. etc. m l-leinricus de liebdorm ad ann. lSS-L quinta vita .1oh. xxlL in isaiam i. fiti kaynali ann. lati-g no. eo ss. u So early as the iirst Sunday in Adventv mall he had publicly preached icont SuiL de Mangis in diAchery Spicileg. iii. est quod animae decedentium in gratia non videant beum per esseutiamy nec sint perfecte beataey nisi post resumptionem corporis. an opin ion which agrees indeed with the earliest fathers cvoL i. biv. 11 s ss. note tibi but had been abandoned ever since the filth century fMunscherls bogmengeschichtey iv. dil-ny andq together with certain other opinions. had been condemned by the llniversity of Paris in uso cdiArgentre collectio dudiciorum de novis lirroribusy i. lsey irhe greater part of the com bowed to the Popeys opinionc only the linglish bominicany ilvhomas walleisy stood forth to oppose it on the zfth necember at Avig-non csee Suilelmus rlihom chron. de gestis Abbatum s. Augustini cantuan in Scriptt. x. 11ist. Anglicanae Londonq mihi blArgentrey i. eum but he was thrown into prison. nom in me the Pope wished to vindicate his doctrina in Paris also by means of two bominicans cconL SuiL de nangisy l. c. p. sep g here. howeverv it encounteted great resistancez the liing desired the opinion of the theologians of the universityz on the id danuaryl lSSiL they decided cdiArgentreiv l. c.j. quod a tempore mortis nomini nostri 1esu christil per quam pretium redemptionis humani generis extitit persolutuml omnes animae ss. Patrumy quas idem salvator noster ad inferos descendens eduxit de limboy caeterorumque fidelium animaey quae de corporibus exieranty nihil habentes purgabiley vel quae jam in Purgatorio sunt purgataey ad visionem nudam et claramy beatiiicamy intuitivam et immediatam divinae essentiae et benedictissimae iPriuitatisr-quam Apostolus 1 con xiii. nominat visionem facie ad faciem1 erunt assumptaey ipsaque beitate beata perfecte fruunturg et jam quod crediderunt videntem quod speraverunt tenentem non in spe sed in re sunt beatae. quamquam dicta visio1 quam nunc habenti resumptis corporibus minime evacuabitury alia snccedentey sed ipsamet in eis1 cum sit earum vita aeternay perpetuo remanebitz at the same timel in order to leave the Pope a way of escapey they assumed that he had pro

m mino marco-nm iv.-an laos-noa weapons into Lewisis hands to be employed against himg but the

Pope escaped by death from the Sreneral councilm which was being prepared for him by the imperial side. pounded the contrary opinion only. recitandoy not determinandos asserendo sen etiam opinando. ne liing sent this decision to the Pope tconL chron. SuiL de mmgia p. anv mandans sibi et latere. quatenus sententiam Magistrorum de Parisiusy qui melius scil una quid debet teneri et credi injidg quam jul-iuae et alii clericiy qui parum aut nihil aci unt de theologial approbarety et quod sustinentes contrarium corrigereL According to the statement of Petrus de Alliacoy in couciLlSccL SalL ann. Mosy the xing even csused au intimation to be made to the Popey quiil se revoquasty ou quiil le feroit ardre mulaeh llist. llniv. Paris. iv. easy illhe Popels auswer of lSth novembery lassa is very characteristic of the relations of the age tiu kaynali ad h. a. no. aeyz he had heard that the liing had iustigited certain Magistros in theologig utv quod animae sanctae ante suorum resump tionem corporum videbant clare divinam essentiamq praedicarentg some even saidy quod illos qui hoc facere renuebauty capitulaveras satis dure Ab aliis vero audivimusy quibus iidem prorsus adhibemusg quod praeceptum tale seu inductio ab ore regio non processitg sed ut princeps zelator veritatis-aliquibus qui forsan dicebant seu fingehants se propter metum aliquem non audere talia praedicarey dixistiy quod metu cujusquam personae non sinerent veritatem-praedicare. lioc profecto dicere decebat et decet regium majesta tem. cum autem hanc quaestionem b. Augustinus interdum in scriptis suis reputaverit valde dubiam. et circa eam variasse dicatury et nedum ipsey sed et multi ductores alii circa istam materiam varientg propter hocy ut veritas possit melius aperiri nos interdum in nostris sermonibus mentionem habuimum non proferendo verbum de nostro capite. sed dicta Scripturae sacrae et Sanctorumz multique-coram nobis-pro et contra de ista materia sunt locutL-lit quiav fili dilectissimer fcrt-san ubi dicitur-y quod nos non sumus in theologia magister-1 audi quid unus sapiens dicatt Mon quisl inquity sed quid dicaty in tende. lie offers to the xing his collections upon this subject from noly wm and the Pathers. Profectoy amantissime tili1 si quae circa istam materiam aliqui scripserint et dixerinty sciret tua magnificentiay merito miraretun Many had stated of the liing that he had declared himself for the contrary opiniom multisque comminati sunt religiosis et saecnlaribus sub umbra tui culminisy si partem illamy quod animae separatae divinam essentiam non videant fdefenderentL-quod illos capi facerent per inquisitores haereti cae pravitatis. rllhe Pope did not believe thisz quia scimusy quod in his vel aliis ut elu cidetur veritas intendesy rogamus benevolentiam regiamy ut-magistris in theologia Pa risiis legentibus facias nunciariy quod-quilibet dicere et disputare et praedicare valeatl quod sibi juxta doctrinam evangelium-disputandum videbitur et etiam praedicanduml donec aliud ordinatum per sedem fuerit apostolicamt sic enim ad veritatem quaestionis praedictae poterit promptius perveniri. ffhe stubboru old man held his ground nithout regard to Philip. Por the recantationy which he is said to have published on the day before his death. ad becemheri last but which was riirst divulged by his successori lfth March. mss ilhynali ann. lssag no. ss ss.jy was held in suspicion even by contempo raries. eant chrom Suih de llangisy l. c. ioannes Papa-errorem de beatitudine ani maei quam ipse diu tenuerati-insutlicienter tameny ut aliqui dicunta moriens revocavit. Accordinglya nenedict xn.. igth lanuaryy lassa was obliged to issue an express dogmat ical deeision on the subject fin kaynald ad h. a. no. liil-compara on the whole ques tiony Pvuiaeus1 met 11niv. Paris. iv. ess lyArgentre collectio lindicia-um de liovis lir rorihusy i. me in rPhe discontent of the ltalian cardinals with the Prench Pope furthered the inter ests of the limperory and the zealous Minorites at his courty one of whomy konagratiay wrote against the Papal heresy. rfheir chiefy cardinal bleapoleov had almost completed his negotiations with Lewis on the council which was to be summoued when the Pope died. kaynald ann. 1SM. no. al ss.

cizlAP. L-PAPAcy l1io11S1Su-L PoLlrli msr

s 1oo. esusmcr xlL de

g 1oo. nmmcr xm czom haesitans last-eam APklLq mm omnium vL cym nam mia-em praemissa mam Poenedict x11.. a well-meaning monk. but bound with monastio

fetters. and not equal to his lofty piace. now mounted the dese

crated chair of St. Petenl lie had the best intentionsrof shaking off the shameful bondage of Prance ga but Philip of valois con trived stilh as beforej to overpower him by means of the preponder ance of Prench cardinals illhus he frustrated the Popeis inten tion of returning to ltaly za thus. too. his hearty desire to be rec onciled with Lewisf with the latter the Pope himself opened negotiationsg Lewis met them with ready humilityg but Philip 1 Petrarcln in a contidential letter written immediately after benedictls death. passes an unfavorable judgment upon him clipisth sine tituloy ep. lg that this letter does refer to lienedicty may be seen proved in Sade Memoires pour la vie de ii. Petrarquey t. ii. notes. p. lai lie is here characterized asl vino madidus caccording to vitoduranus alsol p. 1ooe. agr comestor he was potator maximus vini et permaximus potator egregiusy g according andl according to Salvaneus to the flamma vita octava in Muratorii in SaluL i. ML he had given occasion to the proverbial sayingz bibamus papaliterl Petrarch says furtherz lzluc nos gubernatoris nostri perduxit inscitiaz fecit hoc furor et rabiesv et turpis inertial et procellosi litteris fervidus appetitusy et rationis imperium fortunae traditumf et hortatu foedae cupidinis pondus infamiae susceptum. neu quanto felicius patrio terram sulcasset aratroy quam scalmum piscatorium ascendisset i-ille digitis om nium ostensusv omnium sulibus aspersus. omnium ludibrium. jocusque meusarumy pos tremo omnibus hoc mare sulcantibus in aeternum fabula. i Albertns A.rgent. cwhoy in lsssy was at Avignon himself as embassador of the liishop of Strasburgq cf. chrom p. mt p. les z benedictus xlL-sic ut a joanne Papa discrepabat in statum cille enim fuit pallidusa statura et voce pusillusv iste in corpore maximusy facie sanguineusi et voce sonorusj. ita et in moribus discrepabant. llle ad magnificandum et ditandum consauguineosp ad regnaudum nobilibusl et exaudiendis eorum petitionibusy ad vestiendum-annuatim plus quam Lxx. comites et milites intendebatz iste de talibus non curavit. vixit enim z absity quod liex Pranciae per consauguineos meos super me dita retur Ldominaretur iji meque sicut praedecessorem meum ad sua quaevis vota courtaret. Puit-theologorum summusy sed nullus in jure. quem inter omnes a longissimis temporibus justissimum aestimabanL-liuic lienedicto in principio creationis suae Philippus rex Pranciae mittens legatosy audactery quasi nihil sibi denegare auderety petiit inauditas inter alia scilicet. ut filium suum primogenitum-faceret liegem viennaey quod se faceret vicarium ltaliaey quod sibi per totam christianitatem daret decimam decimarum per de cenniumv ut sibi daret totum licclesiae thesaurum in subsidium terrae sanctae. bene dict did not only refuse the whole of this demandy buty as dohn xxlL had already grantp ed the xiug the tithes of his kingdom under the pretext of a new crusade cPrima vita lSened. xlL in baluz i. mox quia dictum passagium non habuit etfectumy dictus lieneu dictus Papa concessionem decimaruxn hujusmodi revocavit-nam idem Philippus voluit plus intendere ad dictam guerram fagainst the xiug of linglandj prosequendam. quam ad dictum passagium faciendum. l liaynald ann. lsasy no. ay ss. . dac. v. lionigshoveny s. nos benedictus der zwelfte hette den lleyser gerne usser liaune gelassen und sich mit ime versunet. llo wolteut es die cardinale u. der liunig

qA

ilililkb nision-nnn lv.-A.b. laos-noe

always contrived to hinder an actual reoonciliatiomli

Lewis at

last resolved openly to combat his hidden foe. and concluded an alliance with lidward. king of Plngland. against Philip fluly. von Prangrich nut gestatteny wan es verdros den xunig von Prangrichy das der xeyser sich uber in schreip. l Albertus Argent p. no. ifhe iirst imperial embassy tAprily lassp inquirecL qualiter et sub qua forma redire deberety et sub quibus articulis absolutionem et gratiam peterey and returned from the limperor cum illis articulis et mandatis sufficientissimis rPhe

Pope welcomed them with the frieudly assurance ad octjy se et fratres suos de hocy quod nobilis ramus licclesiag Alemannial qui se in persona domini Ludovici laedi per llcclesiam aestimansy jam ab arbore licclesiae separari coeperaty eidem arbori cum tam magno honore sedis redintegraretury plurimum gratulariz multum commendans Ale manniam et dominum Ludovicumy quem nobiliorem mundi dicebatz conquerens regi italiam per tyrannosy ac regnum Armeniae capi a paganisy-tic terram sanctam propter imperatoris carentiam occupariz unde merito dixit absolutionem eidem impertiri se de berey quae et dari crastino sperabatun verum praedictus liex Pranciaey et llex Siciliae -omnes quasi cardinales a proposito averterant praeconcepto. venerant enim ad im pediendum factum ad curiam duo Archiepiscopiy duo lipiscopi et duo comites ex parte kegis franciae-q et totidem ex parte liegis kobertiy proponentes erroneum esset tantam haeresiarcham praeponere dominis eorum licclesiae iidelissimisg Papamque cavere de berey ne fautor haereticorum diceretur. cburing the troubies Philip had drawn over to himself certain cities of the limpirey which he would have had to resignv if a reconcilia tion had been etfected. liaynali ann. mas no. il .lo. vitoduranus belowy note lino Papa vero dicentez quid volunt domini vestri quod non sit 1mperium i illis vero proterve dicentibusz Pater. non impiugatis hoc dominis nostris vel nobiay quod non dicimmg quia contra imperium non loquimun sed contra personam Ludovici damnatam .- cumque dicerenty Ludovicum multa contra licclesiam fecisse. Papa dixitz immo noafecimua contra eumr ipse enim cum baculo venisset ad pedes praedecessoria nostriy si ealuiuetv sed ipse noluit eum reciperet et quicquid illefecity quasi provocatusfecit quantumcunque autem Pupa as sererety se meliora pacta ab ipso Ludovicc pro praedictis kegibusy eorum regnis et pos teris extracturumy quam si eum in turri tenerenty penitus nil profecit. liex Pranciae etiam in terra sua undique bona et reditus cardinalium interdixit et occupavit. Scrip serant etiam illis diebus ad curiam joannes rex liohemiae et lieinricus dux navariaey gener ejusy quod de auxilio nungariae et cracoviae liegum et aliorum alium vellent constituet-e kegem liomanorum potentem lit sic cardinales Papam pro tunc ab abso lutione Principis retraxerunty dicentem cum sui in partibus suis vellent eum destituerey inconsultum esse Sediyksi propterlimpotentem et inopem tot Principes otfensareL Sic dato alio termino deliberationis nuncii Principis infecto negotio sunt reversi ccompare the Popels letter to the samey delivered at the same timev in liaynald ann. maei no. ego when Lewis afterward gained the victory over his enemies. the good lienedict rejoicedy gloriabatur-dicens ad cardinalesc isti dicunt eum esse destitutum. sed quis adhuc in gressus est locum suumP lie himself resumed negotiationsz misit autem Papa solen nem legatum ad Ludovicum. lipiscopumy Magalonensemy qui mores et motum Principis erga licclesiam indagereh Accordinglyy Lewis sent a new embassy to Avignon in oct. mss with the fullest powersy to profess repentance for every thingy and promise every thing that the koman court could require fsee in kaynali ann. maei no. SL ss.jy viz. ad deponendum-nomine nostro et pro nobis titulum imperialem llomae per nos recep tuml-ad promittendum.-quod super omnibus praedictis successibus-faciemus confes sionem plenam. propria in persona petemus humiliter veniam1 ac otferemus et suscipie mus emendam.--ltem ad snpplicandum vice et nomine nostro-pro absolutioneq et pro nostra assumptione et in integrum restitutione ad famamy honorem et statumy et inter dictorum in Alemanniae partibus remotioney et singularium personarum absolutione.item ad promittendum-vice et nomine nostroy-quod nomine satisfactionisy poenaey et emendae. ac poenitentiae per nos commissorum eifectualiter assumemus passagium ultra

cllAn L-PAPAclv ro 1S1S.-l. PoLlr..msr.

lSSils

s 1oo. nmmor xlL is

At the same time the sense of honor and justice of the

Serman nation was aroused more eagerly than before for Lewis.1 illhe bishops gathered at Speyer by the Archbishop of Mayenceg

l-lenry of virneburg. a faithful adherent to the hlmperora made a final attempt at reconciliation through an embassy sent to Avig nonfa but this served only to prove incontestably the Popeis de pendent position ga then the States assembled at Prankfort pro nounced the Papal ysentence invali fo rfhe electoral Princes with marinumy prout vestrae Sanctitati videbitur expedirey et quod ibi manebimusp quantum vestra Sanctitas duxerit ordinandum.--ltem ad promittendumi nos ecclesias et monas teria aediiicaturoey prout vestra Snnctitas ordinabit.-ltem quod suscipiemus et perficie mus poenitentias alias quascunque atque poenasy quas vestra Sanctitas pro dictis ex cessibus nobis duxerit injungendas. At the same time. in order to remove all hin derances. Lewis coucluded a treaty with Philip fsee the deeds in Leibnitii cod. .lur. ceu tiumy p. lla ssj. liuty nevertheless. Alb. Argent. p. 1i1z quantumcunque benedictus Papa ad absolutionem Principis niteretuu in praedictis tamen franciae et Apuliae liegibusy et quasi omnibus cardinalibusg seductis per eos. assensum habere nequivit. vnde tandem legatis Principis saepe ad curiam venientibusi quibus et legati Pegis franciae plures in curia verecundius cinsultsj inferebamq in tantum quod nullum pote rant habere iinemy respondity asserens sibi hoc non a homine sed a s. spiritu inspiratum . lllhe deeds are in kymen 1 fhis feeling manifested itself when. after a long dispute between lialdwim arch bishop of rllrevesy and llenry of vimeburgy for the archbishopric of Mayence. the for mer. in last induced by the mediation of the limperorl renounced his claim cAlberL Argent. p. myz capitulum verop-adhaerentes lmperatorif praedictum lienricum Archie piscopunn ligantem se primo Principiy retentis in manibus capituli sex castris et abju ratis per eum ne variare posset.--concorditer receperunt. qui et postea ferventer Lu dovico adhaesit s lheir letter to the Pope of mh Marchy laasy is in olenschlagery lirlrundenbuchy s. 1SS. s As the Archbishop of Mayence was under sentence of Papal excommunicationy the Pope gave the embassadors only a verbal answery which he afterward communicated to the Archbishop of cologne fin liuynald ann. 1SSS. no. auy that the absolution of Lewis was only hindered by the faot that his embassadomg impatientes adhibendae in tanto negotio debitae gravitatisy had suddenly taken their departure g that the limperor himself must send embassadors againy but chieiiyy quod illay per quae praecipue recon ciliatio sua poterat impedirii erat assumptio guerrae-contra kegem franciae-quod nos -eundem kegem dimittere non possemus1-cum keges franciae nunquam dimiserint licclesiam. on the other handy Albertus Argent. p. 1i1z cum Papa benedictus nun cios recepisset benigney in aurem nunciis quasi flens conquerebaturl quod ad Principem esset inclinatusl et quod rex Pranciae sibi scripserit certis literisa si liavarum sine ejus voluntate absolveretq pejora sibi fierenty quam Papae lionifacio a sui praedecessoribus essent facta. m lo. vitoduranusy p. dec qui discutientes causas et motiva singula tam Papae quam lmperatorisq diligenterque examinantes. et acumine intellectus luce clarius omnia specu lantes et perscrutantes per se principaliter vero per imperatoris Legistas et canonistas valentissimosi principalissime autem per fratrem nonamgratiamr almarium seu scrinium totius jurisi consequenterque per cunctos Praelatosy caeterumque clerum ibidem congre gatum1 repereruntv imperatorem cunctay quae debuity sufficienter peregissey et sibi adi tum et accessum omnis gratiae et justitiae interclusumy et obstructumv et indiscrete temereque penitus denegatuuL sententia ergo matura et unanimi Principes etiam jure jurando praestito determinaverunty omnes processusy a noi-nino Papa contra nominum imperatorem latos. indebitos. et prorsus nullius fore roboris vel momentiy sed eos irritos

m

mmn remoti-mv rv.-A.n. laos-noe

drew to kense tPirst illectoral League. lSth lulya 1SSSl. in order to make a solemn declaration that the lloman king receives his rank and power solely from the choice of the Slectoral Princesn rfhis declaration was immediately coniirmed as the law of the empiielz Mow again learned mens such as william occam and Leopold of lSebenbui-g came forward with heightened courage to

defend the lmperial causela Publio opinion was general in behalf et inanem et ab aequitatis lauce penitus slienos. Adstruxeruntqne eodem jurejurando sententia didinitiveu per totum terram lmperii-divinum cultum. diu indebite-iuterdic tum et suspensum1 legitime liciteque omni scrupulo conscientiae deposito debere resumL Pecreverunt nihilominusy totum clerum ubilibet in regno seu imperio lmperutoris con stitutum. qui adhuc non resumpsisset divina. compellendum ad resumendum cultum divinum diu intermissumy et si renuerety et contumaciter parere despicereg tanquam hostis lieipublicae esset acriter puniendus. u yllhe first churverein chllectoral Leaguej fin cewold. p. lxiii olenschlagerls ur kundenbuch. s. lSSjz wir-ban uns des vereintl das wir date egenant kichr und unser furstlich lin die wir von lm habenl uemlichen an der liur des llichsy an sinen und un sern liechtenr hibeibenv und crewouheitenl als von Alter un uns. und an des kichs kur fwursten herkomen und bracht isti handhabem beschumy und beschirmen wollen. nach aller unser Macht und cum un cieverdej wider aller meniglicheny nieman aussgenom meni wan es unser lir und Aid sngety und wellen das nit lassen1 durch dheinerley clehotj von wem oder wie es chomy-und geloben an disen gegenwertigen brief bi unsem ffirst lichen litem und haben es euch gesworen zu den lrleiligem mr uns und unser Machko men. stet und vest zehaltem-llnd gelobeuy-das wir-nus dawider nit behelifen mit dheiner dispensatiom absolutiony relaxlutionl abolitiom in integrum restitutiony deheiner leie beneficim wie dus genant sie. wann es chumy oder wie es chumy-und solten Sot und der werlt erlosv trewloss und mnineidig sin und heisseny wo oder wie wir darwider teteny eta-flne lilectoral Princes nnnounced this to the Pope csee the letters in ltlerwarty p. flii olenschlagerq llrkundenbuchy s. lsopj and declared to him at the same time thaty in contruvention of the-sententiae et processus1 quos ioannes P. xxlL de facto contra beum et justitiam et juris ordinem fulminuvity they had determinedy-quod vacante llo msno imperio is. qui eligitur concorditery vel a majori parte Principum hilectorumi pro liege homanarum ab omnibus est habendus. lit quod nec nominationey approbationey confirmetioney consensuy vel auctoritate sedis apostolicæ super administratione bonorum et jurium imperii indigety sive titulo liegis assumendoy quodque jure et bona lmperii ud ministrare et gubernare pater-iq et de jure et consuetudineq nulla sedis apostolicae super hoc licentia habita vel obtenta. upon this meeting of the lilectoral Princes compara Pfefiingeri vitrisrius illustratusy i. est in rllhe limperor promulgated two laws on Sth Augusty 1SSS. ln the iii-stl Licet jura utriusque fin Leibnitii cod. lum SenL i. ne olenschlagerls urkundenbuchy s. 1SSj. he conhrmed this declaration of the Llectorsl Princesg in the second fin Preheri Scriptt. ken cerm i. tibi olenschlagery s. liii-ljy a long document. drawn up by lionagrutim he pronounced the Papal sentences invalii and forbade them to be observcd. rfhese im perial decrees were sanctioned at the diet of Prankfort iu Marchl lassa ceoldash constitt. lmpen iii. iuy yfhe Allegationes per varios Magistros et sacram Paginam Approbu tae. which are mentioned in Srotefeudis verzeichniss d. flandschriffen u. lncunabeln det Stadtbibliothek zu lzlsnnover fiiluum lSdAjl s. si no. 11 c.. appear to be a work writ ten in defense of Lewis. and belongiug to this period. la rhete appeared in particulari SuiL occam compend lii-torum joannis P. xxlL fin Soldasti Monarchiay t. ii. p. gsv seoi and Lupoldi de kebenburg cnow liemberg on the lirettachy of the noble family of the lifichenmeister v. Ptotenburg and Mortenbergg see belisenys untersuchuugen uber ltotenburgl s. Mly hoctor decretorum and archdeap

ciiAP. i.--PAPAc1v ro 1S1S.-i. PoLiiii nisl

s 1oo. mmsmcr xlL

111

of Lewis. and the clergy who wished to maintain the interdict were banishedft . x

aut the posture of aifairs was quickly changed by Lewisis in constancy.m Pirsty he allowed himself to bo induced by the in con at wiirtzburgy after lssa liishop of liambergl 1- lsezjy illi-act de duribus iiegni et im per-ii ad lSalduinum Archiep. irevin fin Schardii Syntagma rliractatuum de durisdictione imperialiy p. um g compare his Lib. de zelo christianae lteligiouis vett. Principum cer mam ibid. nos and ithythmicum querulosum bictarnen de Modernis cursibus imperii iiomanorum in iiohmeris Pontes lierum cerm. i. ua u .io. vitoduranusv p. Agz iixiit ergo edictum a caesare Augusto Ludovico. ut univer sa pars orbis sibi subjecta vel subjicienda sub obtentu gratiae suae divinum cultum re sumeret incunctanterg quod sui omcialesy praesidem advocatibsibi seriosius commenda tum ad terras suas in literis imperatoris secum deportantes1 fideli executioni mandaruntj praecipientes singulis civitatibus et aliis locis advocatiae suae vel jmisdictioni subjectis per minas et terroresy jussionem itegis urgentem per omnia observari. quod cum clerus aliquarum civitatum una cum civibus eifectui mancipare aliquot dierum spatio minime curasset vel sprevisset. tandem cives habito consilio super hoc. ad cor redeuntes vel re cognoscentes durum fore contra stimulum calcitrarey valenter jubebant per- civitates pro clamari z quicunque clericus tam religiosus quam saecularis divinum cultum apertis ja nuisy pulsatis campanis habere vel resumere contemnereh extra civitatem in perpetuum vel ad tempus tieret vel si quis animo fugiendi divina civitatem exirety usque post de.

cennium se sciret irremediabiliter exterminatum ab illa civitate. oppidoy villal coenobio vel loco quocunqueg relinquentes tamen et indulgentes clericis octo dierumy vel citra manendi vel recedendiy deliberandi spatiuma Multi igitur diversorum ordinum clerici

et pauci saecularesv aliis cantantibusy de locis suis discedebauh hinc inde vagantesl et in locis aliorum dominorum ad divina resumenda non coactis se reicipiebanty et ibi nomen psallentium in tantum maculaverunty ut more istercoris vel luti foetidi abjicerentury et ipsorum communioy familiaritasl conversatioy missag oratio. praedicatiol absolutio et quaeque clavium auctoritas execrabilis haberetun li contrario remanentesy et bomino praecinentesy tacentes et recedentes. tanquam vecordesy erroneosl pertinacesy fatuos et

rebelles occulte et manifeste persequebanturi et eos coram hominibus vitandos et detes tandos tanquam perversores et dilaniatores lat/erev nihilominus tanquam venenatos et . contagiosoa et adinstar canis rabidi fugiendos aliirmarunt utraque pars alteram desi pientenn vel una alteram scismaticam. rumpentem et scindentem tunicam christi inteo gram et inconsutilem judicabant Multi vero de numero exenntium ducti post medium annum poenitentia locum suum ardenti desiderio repetebanty sed indultum eis non erat. quia fere tota nniversitas juramenta in eorum exitu in contrarium emisernntl videlicet nt nullus eorum facultatem vel possibilitatem regrediendi haberet ante finem termini eis super hoc praetixiz unde factum est. ut inviti cum amaritudine maxima mentis extra re manerenty qui voluntarie ac improvide exierunL-Mutæ diu labia in vocem cantus et laetitiae cultus divini sunt resoluta. et organa permulta annorum curricula suspensa re laxata sunt in melodiae ac psalmodiae harmoniam. is iiow little support he gave to the iinglish may he seen in clenschlagery s. sed .io. vitoduranuss ad ann. lSSS et iam p. aas si imperator promissum suum exhibitum itegi Angliae servassets-contra kegem Pranciae proeliaturus procedendm et regnum ejus intrandoy procul dubio1 ut verisimile est regnum franciae cum liege suo penitus de bellassety et civitates imperiales imperio recuperassetq et consequenter Papam benedic tum xiL tunc iicclesiae praesidentem benevolum et propitium ad perficiendum omne vo luntatis suae desiderium invenisset nam itex Pranciae-Papam sibi subactumy quam diu in Avenione demoraturv cohibet et refreuaty ne imperatori aliqualiter condescendat ne bona imperii surrepta et sibi usurpata fsee abovel note sjg eum amittere contingat cum autem Ludwicus1 ut supra dixii remissus et negligensy pavidusque existat ad proe liandnm contra suum adversarium-bonum taliter suum et imperii consequenter neg

as

mum samon-mm iv.-sn iaosnoe

trigues of the Prench l-ringy who now seemed to rule over the keys of Peten to forsake his allies. and seek afresh the Popeis absolution uszuw whem howeven he saw himself once more deceived. he seemed to wish to out himself off from all hope of future rec onciliatiom by encroaching upon the Popeis unquestioned rightsg in order to win the lllyrol for his family he dissolved the marriage of Margaret Maultasch by his lmperial powergrl and upon her second marriage with his son. Lewis. margrave of Prandenburg tPebruarya lSASL he granted the dispensations necessarya because of their being too near akin.m Motwithstanding all the support of learned men.m Lewis lost for his cause the contideuce of the people by this encroachment

upon ecclesiastical privilegesfo as much as he awakened the dis lexitz maluit enim in Alemania sibi valde subdita confessor esset quam in francia ut timuit martyr iieri. fortunatus enim valde eraty et multa bona sine proelii certamine adeptus eratl etc. u A1b. Argentim p. msz Post haec misit Prancus nuncium et literas lmperatrlcil filiae sororis suaeq quam dominum Alemanniae scripsity ut inter ipsum et Principem con - cordiam. si possetl ordinaret. et sibi nunciumv de quo Princeps contiderety de concordia attentanda destinaret. lit missis hinc inde pluries nunciis et literis inter Principem et Prancumv interpositis jurnmentis et confectis literis liga perpetua est firmatav in qua ipse Prancus Priucipem cum sede apostolica reformare juravit. lit sic Princeps perPrancum et in tota Prancia post haec et Parisiis scriptus est et nominatus lmperatoL-Missis sae pius nunciis imperatoris una cum legatis et literis Pranci ad Pamm pro reformatione Principis1 Papa benedictus nunquam Lndovicum Principem ad arbitrium Pranci nunc haereticumy nunc christianissimum haberi debere. respondit. lit protracto variis occa sionibus negotio Prancus1 ut credebaturl quod noluissetv simulavit se velleg benedictus vero1 quod voluissety simulavit se nolle. . n See the document in Soldasti Monarchial læfk Preheri Scriptt. item Serm. i. em u rllhe document is in Soldast l. c. p. iassv in Prehery l. c. p. SSL

ii. g. Papa lio

manus super impedimento aiiinitatis sanguinis per dispensationem tollendo-ad suam auctoritatem asserit pertinerez ac in talibus matrimoniis pluries dispensaveruut de facto praeteriti quidam yPontifices liomanorum. quod si talis gradus aiiiuitatis sanguinis ma trimonium legitimum impediret legis divinae seu christianae praecepto. non posset ali quis hominumy quinimo neque angelus de caelo. dictum impedimentum per dispensatio nem aliquo modo amovere.-hlx quibus quidem manifeste apparety ac fateri cogitur ko manus lipiacopug-quod si gradus afiinitatis sanguinisy quanquam licitum matrimoni um. impediat tierii hoc tantum factum esse praecepto sive statuto legis humanaey de cu jus siquidem legis praeceptis sive statutis dispensare solummodo pertinet ad auctorita tem imperatoris seu Principis llomanoruun m SuiL occam llli-act de durisdictione imperatoris in causis Matrimouialibug in Sol dasti Monarchiav iy SL and Marsilii Patavini illract. de durisdict lmp. in causis Matri mon. lbid. ii. mea w A1b. Argent. p. list Sicque Ludovieus Princeps filium joannis kevgis bohemiae uxore et dominio spoliavity inctmauetum et hmvribile facinus attentandm Pilium namque ad hoc maleficiib genus induxit invitum. quod videlicet uxorem sui eonsanguinei in ter tio gradny non separatam ah ullo judice licclesiaer ipsamque suam consanguineam non uxorem. sed moecham tradnxit.-o idolorum servitus avaritiav quae tantos Principes coufudisth ex quibus iterum inter liohemos et Principem et filios suos non immerito livor

omm l.--PAPAc1v ro 1S1S.-l. PoLni nisi s 1oo. cLbMbMr vL

zig

content and jealousy of many of the noblesa by this fresh aggran dizement of the power of his house.m iPhus he put new weapons

against himself iuto the hands of the worldly-minded clement vLfz who took the place of the pious benedict fith May. lszlgij full of inveterate hatred against Lewiszs fPhe first attempt to re sume negotiations with him ended in a fresh bull of exoommuni cation flzth ApriL unam As this bull now made an impres sion in Srermany. Lewis resolved to yield all the conditione which the Pope prescribed to himz stilh howeven in answer he received fresh demandsPs mhe germen States acknowledged indeedy at edax et odia suscitantur. .lo. vitodursnue p. asa tota terra illud matrimonium multi fariam multisque modis diris vocibus inculpavit n olenschlagery s. SlS tii n Matteo villaniy iii. c. da cMuratori Scriptt. ltaL xiv. lsejz costui fu natio di Pran ciay e Arcivescovo di buem cltouenjl e grande amico e protettore del lie Pilippo di lirau cia. e per luij innanzi al Pupatoy e poi che fu Papay assai cose fece.-lluomo fu di con venevole iuy malto n wwl poco r i id . bella femmine1 essendo Arcivescovoy non si gum-do1 ma trapasso il modo dei seculari giovani baronis e nel Papato non se ne seppe contenerer ne occultare z ma alle sue camere andavuno le grandi bumev come i Prelatiy e fra llaltre una contessa di rllorenna fu tanto in suo piacere1 che per lei faceva gran parte delle grazie sue. Albertus Argentim p. laaz ilie ab antecessoris sui moribus multum distansr mulierum. honorum et potentiae cupidusy-ipse Prancus Pranco ferven ter adhaesit. lacob v. llonigshovem s. ms clemens der Sechsteq der was gar ein gri tiger hochfertiger bobest. er meinde uber den xeyser und uber nlle welt llerre zesinde. n Alhert. Argent. p. lssz qui cum adhuc esset ltotomagensisi Parisiis in praesentia franci et bohemi publicum sermonem faciens1 ipsos contra Principemy quem nominavit baurumr animavit. interpretans nomen baurusy i. e. nesciens tergere barbamq quia tan tam dixit esse foeditatem oris suiy quod ipsam abjicere non valeret. anstead oflium-ua liavarua should be readq which he derives from bavay the Prenchy baoeg spittley as bavarav a bibo u rfhe previous collatio Papae is in Schuukls beitr. zur Mainzer Sescln iasi the buil of excommunication is in baynald. ann. lii/iiiy no. ais ss. / u A1bert. ArgenL p. lssz Missisque iterum per Principem literis et nunciis ad curiam et ad Prsncum ad sciscitandum causam impedimenti reformationis1 cum ipse paratus esset omnia facere. quae sibi injungerentur a Papaz datoque responsa per Prancumv quod diceretur per Papamq quod non peteret eo modo gratiaml quo deberetg nunciisque cprout in mandatis habebantj dicentibusy quod daretur eis forma procuratorii Papae placens. secundum quam. qualiscunque essety se petituros dicebantz conceptum est procuratorium turpissimum et rigidissimum csee the samo in Sewold. p. 1S1. olen schlagerls urkuudenbucm s. gitat quod non credebant Ludovicum sigillaturumy etiamsi captus fuisset. babatur enim in eo potestas liumberto Pelphinol avunculo Principisv item Augustensis et babenbergensis licclesiarum praepositis. item M. mricoy cancellario sue. in solidum coniitendi omnes errores et haeresesg item resiguandi lmperium. nec re sumendh nisi hoc tieret de gratia Papae. et se ac filios suos. ac bona ac statum suum in manus et voluntatem Papae pouendiy et multa insolita faciendi. verum Princeps man datum hujusmodi non solum sigillavit csee the documents of lSth Septembeiy lPASr in Sewold. p. 11S. oleuschlagery s. ianti sed etiam coram tabellioney misso per Papamy se servaturum nec revocaturum juravit. ne quo Papa ipse et collegium mirabanturl dicentes intra sez iste homo dijidentia est perplexua lllisque quatuor procuratoribus juxta formam mandati jurantibus. ac pro articulis injunctionis et poenitentiae denuo in stantibus. nee sine articulis abire volentibusy tandem Papa de consilio collegii articulosy

voL. iii.-li

so

mum naxon-mu rv.-A.n. laos-noa

the biet at Prankfort fSeptemben lSAML that theso demanda vio lated the rights of the Pimpire gas but instcad of readiness to make

the Plmperorls cause their own. a strong dislike now rose in the minds of many against him. whose person alone interrupted the peace of the iimpirefi

lilhus clement could count upon support

even in Sermany. when the liimperon in conjunotion with Lewis of liungary. who wished to nvenge the murder of his brothen Andrew of Maples ci lii-tsx upon his widowj loannm aimed at the restoration of his imperial rights in ltaly. while the Pope took the murderess loanna under his protectiomga he launched quos Principem facere voiuig qui non tangebant personam ejusy sed statum imperii as signaviL in these articles the following statements occury smongothers cseey in cewold. p. lai olenschlagen s. ziljz concedit suis Procurataoribus potestatem pronunciandiv confitendiv nulla et falsa-omnia dicta et gesta sub imperatorio aut regio titulog item ejusmodi facta et negotia omnia. et unumquodlibet horum. tanquam injusto facta et gestav revocandiq annullandig itcm promittendi sua vicoy et nomine ejus et pro sev quod nihil faciety ordinabit. aut mandabit sub imperatorio titulo aut regalil aut quivis alius illius vicey absque speciali concessione sedis itomanaeg item promittendi sua vice. quod non veniety nec intrabit in terras italiaey nec quidquam in illis mandabit nec ordi nabit-sine speciali concessione sedis komanae g item dicendi ac promittendL quod si in praescriptis articulis-aliquid esset dubium aut incertuml-quod tunc v. S. et successo rum vestrorum interpretationem admittety et sicut v. S. intellexerit et pronunciabitv quomodo intelligi debeaty huic inviolabiliter et cum effectu stabit. u Aibert. Argenh p. li-Mz illos articulos in perniciem et destructionem imperii esse conceptos.

n immediately after the diet at Prankfort the nobles assembled at itense to concert further measures cAlberL Argenh l. cat therey howeven some voices were raised against Lewis. .lo. vitoduranus. p. ibz Alii famanty quod Principes magnam displicentiam propter nimiam sui cLudovicip humiliationem erga Papam coneeperunty quia culmini re galis imperialisque celsitudinis derogaretz et ideo expresse sibi in faciem restiterunt non assentiendo sed contradicendo aperte suae excessivae ac indebitae erga Papam humilia tioni. Pertur quoquey quod iidem Principes aegre ferentes. et amaro animo sustinentes remissionem et negligentiam imperatorisy tanquam causam destructionis imperih ab eo seriose postulabanty ut filium iiegis lioemiae fcarolurn Marchgravium Moraviaej sibi subrogaret in liegem Alemaniam quem recusansy filiumy Marchgravium ilrandenburg ensem. pro nego praesentavit zlquem ipsi similiter abjicientes ab eo indignanter disces serunt. liegnum tan-tum periit et debilitatnm est sub te iiavaroy dixerunt ad invicemy quare summopere praecavendurn est. ne deinceps ad llavaros transferatun famem antequam ab invicem divelllerentury quemadmodum fama communis me instruxitl de creverunt concorditer cum imperatorey quod ultra a Papa gratiam quaerere non attempt aretj quam totiens irrationabiliter sibi senserat denegatam se ceneral opinion laid upon doanna the guilt of the murdery or at least a share in itk compare the contemporariea bominicus de tiravinal de liebus in Apulia creatis fin Mura torii Script. list it. t. xii.j. .io. villaniy lib. xiL c. so. iieinn de iiebdoriiz ad ann. larii See de Sade Memoires pour la vie de PL Petrarquey t. ii. AcAmsterdam. me dj ltiotesy p. iL-AlberL Argent. p. lsoy even statesz ne quo crimine non solum uxor et Princeps iarantiy sed et Papa et aliqui cardinalium tenebantur suspectig and Martinus Minorita fin Sccard corpus iiist. Medii Aevil i. lsabjz irioc ilagitium multi aemuli Papae et 1v. cardinalibus suis impinguntg Papa vero in die sanctae coenae publice in consistorio se de hoc crimine expurgavih etc. ihe Pope had drawn this suspicion upon himself by his own behavion Puring the inquiry enjoined by himy doanna had taken some of the

casu L-PAPAcr ro 1s1s.-1. PoLrr rnsr g 1oo. oLsMssr vL s1

against the Plmperor the most terrible anathema flSth ApriL lSllSjg he summoned the electoral Prinoes to a new election gas accused under her zealous protectiom and the Pope himself complainedy prsetermissum aliquorum sontium supplicium cliaynald ann. lsisy no. bljg clement promised the xing of liungary to set on foot a strict investigation about doannav as being her feudal lord. but when a Papal legate made his appearance with this viewy he was sent back by doanna cum bsx yet clement did not launch against her the ever-ready thunder-bolt of his excommunicatiom on the other handj he threatened the iiing of liungary with the bau. when he thought of invading liaples cnm sem n ihe bull of excommunication of Maundy-rrhursdayy April 11-1y is in liaynali ann. lem no. S. and in Schunkls Poeitrage zur Mainzer Sesch. ii. m cthe previous collatioy the Popels speech in consistorm islin Schunki ii. SML ille penalties were here iirst enumeratedy which Lewis had incurred as a condemned heretic. iSiquidem secundum condemnationem-praedecessoris praefatus Ludovicus infamia existitv nec ad publica ofliciay vel ad eligendos aliquos ad eay aut ad testimonium perhibendumy vel ad haeredi tatem seu successionem alicujus est admittendusy necptestamenti habet liberam fac tionem g nullusque ipsi super quocunque negotim sed ipse aliis est respondere cogendusz nullae causae ad ipsius sunt audientiam deferendaez sententiae quoque per eum latae nullam obtiuent iirmitatemz nullus advocatus in causis ejus patrocinium praestarey nullusque notarius pro factis sive causis ipsius publica debet conficere instrumenta. omnis audientia est ipsi in quocunque negotio deneganday omnisque proclamationis et appellationis beneficium ei est specialiter interdictumc universa ejus bona sunt per petuo coniiscatay ejusque filii et nepotes ad nullum sunt unquam beneficium ecclesiasti cumy nullumque publicum omcium admittendij cunctis fidelibus cum dicto Ludovicoy nisi pro ipsius conversione et animarum salutey est communio interdictag ipseque mo riens carere debet ecclesiastica sepultura. omnes saeculares potestates ipsum Ludovi cum de terris eorum jurisdictioni subjectis pro viribus exterminare jubentur. ihen follows the terrible anathema itselfg divinam suppliciter imploramus potentiamj ut Lu dovici praefati confutet insaniam. deprimat et elidat superbiamy et eum dexterae suae virtute prostematj ipsumque in manibus inimicorum suorum et eum persequentiurn con cludaty et tradet corruentem ante ipsos. veniat ei laqueus quem ignorat1 et cadat in ipsum. sit maledictus ingrediensy sit maledictus egrediens. Percutiat eum bominus amentia. et caecitatey ac mentis furore. caelum super eum fulgura mittat. omnipo tentis nei ira et beatorum Petri et Paulil quorum licclesiam praesumpsit et praesumit suo posse coufunderey in hoc et futuro saeculo exardescat in ipsum. orbis terrarum pugnet contra eumz aperiatur terray et ipsum absorbeat vivum. in generatione una de leatur nomen ejusy et dispereat de terra memoria ejus. cuncta elementa sint ei con traria. liabitatio ejus fiat deserta et omnia sanctorum quiescentium merita illum con fundanty et in hac vita super eum apertam vindictam ostendanty filiique ipsius ejiciantur de habitationibus suis et videntibus ejus oculis in manibus hostium eos perdentium con cludantun Porro quia komanum imperium-jam per longa tempora dignoscitur vaca visseg nos hoc ulterius tolerare nolentesl-omnes et singulos Principes ecclesiasticos et saeculares1 ad quos liegem in imperatorem postmodum promovendum jus pertinet eli gendiy praesentium tenore apostolica auctoritate monemusy districtius injungentes eis dem. quatenus sine morae dispendio pro electione ltegis in imperatorem postmodum promovendi de persona idonea facienda conveniantl et ad electionem ipsam procedere

non postpouant. Alioquin sedes apostolical a qua jus et potestas electionis praedictas ad Principespervenit eosdemy super hoc de opporturw remedioprovidebit ihera is an especial call upon the electoral Princes1 dd. zSth Aprily me ibid. no. g ss. in this he declared laewisy margrave of lirandenburgq incapable of taking part in the electioug but as to the rest of the electorsz ille ex vobisy qui propter favorem-Ludovici essent forsitan praedictis excommunicationum sententiis innodatiy dummodo ab illis desistanty-ne dic tum negotium celectionisj impediri valeat propter hocy absolventur juxta formam lic

clesiae consuetam.

x

se

lflilltb telamon-nnn lv.-A.ll. laos-noa

- but at the same time nominuted u partisan of his own. the son of .1ohn. king of llohemim to bo ltoman hlmperory undcr the name

of charles lv. czed Aprilyso

ln order to win the nmjority of voices

at the approuching electiony he deposed l-lenry of virneburgy arch bishop of Muyence fitb AprilL und appointed in his pince comit Srerlach of massamm Measures of all kinds wero tried to gain

the rest of the electors in and so charles wus actually appointed ao llefore this time. during a stay of two yeni-s at Parisy in his youth. charles had been united in closo friendship with clementi at that time Petrus Abbas Piscauensim and councilor to xing Philipz he records himselfl in the commenturius de vita sua in

llohmerls fontes iterum Serm. i. mox me multum curitutive ac paterno confovebstv de sacra scriptura me saepius informandm lvheu clmrles was uftcrward on one occusiou at Aviguony he lodged with hiniy then created curdinul and Archbishop of lloueu cibid. p. sen z dixitque una hora mecum existens in domo suaz tu eris adhuc rez homanarum cui respondit tu eris ante Papa. quod utrumque secutum esty prout infra describetur. rhe conditione to which charles had to pledge himselfv as future liing of itemm at Avig non. fid Aprily mny he seen in kuynali ann. me no. ly ss. li g. promitto et jurov quod omnes processus fuctosyo-et quaecunque alia-gesta per Ludovicum de liavsrim

per licclesium de haeresi et schismute justo judicio condcmnatum-nulls esse ac cassa et irrita pronunciabo et declarahm

rfhcn he gusruntees all the possessions of the church.

also regna Siciliaey Sardiuiae et corsicaey quae de directe domino. jure et feudo ejusdem komanae licclesiae esse noscunturz nec aliquod domiuiumy jurisdictionemy super-inrita ternv servitutem. potestariamy capitaneutuml vel aliud oiiicium. quocunque nomine cen seatury accipiam vel vindicabo-in praedictis komm reguisy provinciisy ducatibus. com itatibus-et territoriis supradictis.-Promitto ut supray quod ante diem1 mihi pro coro nstione imperiali praefigendumf non ingrediar urbem ltomanam. quodque-ipsa diei qua coronam hujusmodi recepero-dictam urbem-exibo cum tota-gente mea. et-extru totam terram nomanae llcclesine me recto gressu transfer-am versus terras imperio sub jectusj nunquam postmodum ad urbemy regna praedicta Siciliaey Sardiuiuey coi-sicaey vel alius terras liomanae licclesiaeyvnisi de speciali licentia sedis apostolicae accessurus. -ltem si per lienricum lmp. avum meuml vel per jam dictum Ludovicumy seu per quemcunque alium-fuerint aliqua ad jurisdictionem pertinentia attcntata in ltomay regnisr etcq promitto et juroy quod illa omnia deccruam et pronunciabo nulluz quodque si aliquae fidelitatesy homagiay-donationesj-seu concessiones qualescunque a praedictis domino llenrico et Ludovieo-fnctae fuerint vel receptae pro llomay regnisy etc.l illa omnia nulla fore pronunciabm et quatenus processerunt de factoy totaliter revocabo. Promitto etiam bona fidei quod intrusos in licclesiis infra-imperium consiraiteutibusv si-super hoc per vos dominum nostrum Papam-fuero requisitusy expellam ac pro posse faciam expelli de illis z et provisos per sedem apostolicum juvabo et faciam juvari. ut ad llcclesias1 quibus de eis per sedem apostolicam provisum est vel fuity in futurum realiter admittantun li M. Pelzells xuiser liarl lv. ce lh Prag. uso Slj i. ML u rlihe Popels collatio in Schunkls lieitrsge zur Maiuzer aesch ii. tibi lllhe bull of dethronement in liaynald ann. lacer no. m ss. m A1b. Argent. p. mss pro quo facto praedicti coloniensis et dux Saxoniae magna pe cunia sunt corrupti. cc Schateny Ann. Paderborm p. s1o. rrhat this is not a slunden as kaynald anu. latis no. Sly states. is now proved by two records of dohn of liohemia v of luneq me in the one he promises the lilector of cologney in return for his votey u great number of imperial grunts. viz. 1ooyooo marks of silvery and in mortgage for them the city and province of nortmundv nnd the wardenship of lisseny in llodmann codex lipisn liodolfi L Lips. leoeg ii. p. assez iu the second he promises to pay shortly domo reals cibid p. SSSj.-liesides the electors received the Popeis absolutiom ltsynald anu. laedi no. SL Por the resti do. vitoduranus records. p. va as early as thc year mag lune

cimn L-PAPAcr pro 1a1s.-1. PoLm nisi g 1oo. omniam vL ss by the voices of five electors at llense fllth lulylaa

rllhis un

worthy transaction could not fail to react upon the rest of the estates of the realm purely in favor of Lewisfu lie gained so strong an ascendenoy in the Plmpire that the priestis hlmperorss was obligedlto fly into Prancess liven after the death of this

bold Plmperor qllth oct. lszmsv charles did not at once reach the end he had in view. Phe Popeis absolutiom which he brought with him into Sermany to win the peopleis favor. only made him contemptible in their eyes.as mhe most pious men considered the temporis religiosi et saeculares clericiy qui divinum cultum in locis imperialibus vel aliis interdicto suppositis resnmpserant absolutionem ab hoc a komana curia impetra runty aliis clericis in eisdem locis libere et absque pavore in celebratione persistentibus. llujusmodi autem absolutio pro uno iioreno facilime obtinebatun o quam lamenta bilis et execrabilis scissura et difformitas ncclesiae illis in temporibus facta esti lioc verbum livangelii s gratis acceputisy gratis datey irritum visum est. u rPhe new Archbishop of Mayence had issued the summons for the election from Metz on the ioth Mayy see the documents in liodmamiy p. sse As regards the election itselii see AllL Argent p. me u Alb. Argent. p. laa netmarls chronik. i. ilioz ne xeiser unde de Paiscop van Megences beyde olde wyse fierem droghen wol overeng se leten den Paves banneny so vele he woldey se droghen xronen al like sachtey se helden guden lirede. by deme kyne weren de groten Stede alle willich. unde bereden sik to deme lieiserei umme dat he-was bequeme unde vredesam. ln deme lSrede ging eme to grot mkedomg des vruchteden eme sine viande. .1ac. v. lionigshoveny s. 1So c Ponoch hesamete lieyser Ludwig alle Stette und llerren von dem kyne und Swoben und Pranken zu Spirey und frogete vsi-n ob sit in woltent haben fur veinen lieyserg oder xarleiy den diexurfursten erwelet hettent. bo entwurtent die Stette und llerren alley sfi woltent in mr einen rehten lieyser habeny nnd woltent sich an des xal-lene lirwelung noch sn des lio bestes Sriefe nutschet keren. zirngibL s. me u lo. villaniy xii. c. bgz per dispetto della detta elezione perli piu si chiama lolmpera dare cilei pretii si de. vitodnranusy p. eos perterritus a coepto itinere et opere resiliensy ad liegem franciae protinus refugiebat n lt is worthy of note that several popes of latet timesl e.rg. liugene lvq lnnocent v1n.. Alexander vlq also the council of liasley speak of him with honor asl bivae memoriae Ludov. ltom. imperatorem1 see llerwart1 praef p. viii. fle is worst abused by lizoviusl Ann. lSccL L i. ne ss.1 who provoked the refutations of llerwart and ge woldy and was forced to recant by Mzaximiliani duke of Savaria csee lieyley nich art. lizoviusy fiut also liaynaldy and even Muratori Annali dlltalia t. viiiq designate the years from iam-isis as-vacante lmperio. u A1bert. ArgenL p. Mgc venit autem llex liasileam in vigilia Phomae anno bom. lzMnSy ubi interdictum papale diu servatum fuity nec liasilienses eum recipere intenderanty nisi divina rehaberent. lit ecce in sero venit Marquardus de kandecke Praepositus Sabenbergensis de curia Avinionensil ferens commissionem factam liabenbergensi lapis copoy et absolutionibus et relaxationibus impendendis.-Summa autem commissionis nabenbergensi lipiscopo factae talis eruta cum multiv qui sententiasv processus et poenas joannis Papaey injictas adhaerentibus quondam Ludovico de liavaria haeretico et de haeræi damnuml fincurrerunztl redire cupiant ad lcclesiae unitalems committimus tibi uty qui confessi fuerint errores suos confessalos et non confessatom el paenasy quas inciderunt ex elt-alter vel implicilev eijuraverimy deincepsfidem catholicam haberey etfidelesfore sedi apos tolicae. et nulli deinceps haeretico vel schismaticofavera et credere quod non spectat ad im

si

ramo naxon-nnn iv.-sn laos-noa

Popeis conduct toward Lewis unrighteoug and the interdict laid upon erermany invalidas illhey wanted no hlmperon who served paratæ-ann. Papam deponereget alium creorel sed hoc haeresim esse damnatam c et quod nul lum pro lmperatore habebunt niaiper sedem apostolicum probatumy nec relictae cthe widowj et liberis ipsius Ludovicifavebunti nisi cum sedatd reformentun et carolo homanarum lie-gi per sedem approbato parebuntg ab hujusmodi sententiis et pomis absolL-aa etc. ces kaynald ann. lsdgf no. lib visa autem forma hujusmodi dura omnibus displicenlzel aliqui consuluerunt1 eam non acceptandam esse per kegemy sed occultandaml et pro alia forma Papae scribendum. Sed quia timor eraty Sasilienses non juraturos liegiy nisi re formarentur divina. rescriptum oportuit exhiberi. cum autem cives nec errores vellent fateriy nec secundum formam jurareg clerus autemy quasi poenitens quod cessavit etsi non tam Lleg. etiamtuml occasionem quaereret celebrandh animo nunquam mandata similia receptandiz ecce comparuerunt Magistri et consules liasilienscs coram llege1 et praedictis lipiscopis g-coram quibus chunradus de lierenvelsy magister civitatisy nomine universitatis vulgariter coram tabellione proposuit in haec verbaz nomine liamber gensisj sciatisl quod nec fateri nec credere volumusy quod quondam dominus noster Lu dovicus kom. lmp. unquam fuerit haereticus. quemcunque etiam nobis dederint Prin cipes lilectoresy vel major pars ex eis pro liomanorum llege vel imperatore illum pro tali habebimusy etiamsi nunquam Papam requireretz nec quicquam aliud faciemusl quod sit contra jura lmperii quovis modo. Sed si habetis potestatem a domino Papal quod vnltis nobisremittere omnia peccata nostrav placet lit convertens se ad populum. dixitz datis mihi et chunrado Monacho potestatem petendii ut absolvamini a peccatis vestrisP qui dicebants placet nobis. nec aliud procuratorium habuerunt. qui duo milites seorsum coram Secretario Papaey joanne de Pistorio praesentey juraverunt se cundum mandati formamt sicque relaxatis processibus divina publice sunt reassumptav civesque kegi solitum praestiterunt juramentum.-civitates autemy praesertim Argen tinay exasperatae fuerunt propter formam hujusmodi.-when charles came to worms where the interdict had not been hitherto observedy the clergy received absolutionv and now refused to celebrate Pivine service for the peoplez hut factus est tumultusy clau sisque portis omnibus populus ad hospitium kegisy ad quod Poambergensis contingerety armatus accessit1 ipseque liambergensis mandante kege territo omnem clerum et popu lum wormatiensem sine omni conditione et juramento absolvit.--Post haec kex ivit Moyuntiam1 ubi sub pactoy ne introduceret crerlacum provisum Papaey vel aliquas legi literas permitterety honoritice est receptus. u baniel Speckliny civic architect at Strashurg ff lssgji relates in his collectanea in usum chronici Argent. MS. on the year isto aoh rfauler by lin c. Schmidty llamburgl 1SA111 s. bsjy that rrauler and his two friendsy the Augustine monk lllhomas of Strashurg and the carthusian Ludolph of Saxonyl were dragged before the Plmperor charles lv.. when hexcame to Strasburg aocompanied by several bishops. to answer for two works. Puring the interdict they had required all priestsl in a lettery to comfort the sick by di rectiug their thoughts to the death of christi who represents all of us hefore Sod. u und kunte der Papst den liimmel vor armen Sfmderny so unschuldig im liann warem nit zuschliessezn wer dann seine Sund beichty die Ahsolutiou und das heilig Sacrament begertey sollten sic ihm solches reichen und ihn trostenq und war mehr uf christi und seiner Apostel wort zu gany denn uf den lianni welcher allein aus Meid und weltlichem lihrgeiz geschehen ln another pamphlet1 directed to the clergy1 they had saidy uclass zweierlei Schwerter warem ein geistlichesv welches ware ciottes wora das ander die weltliche oberkeiti und hatte keins mit dem andern zu thuug diewil sie alle bede von Sott wareny konnen sie nit wider einander sein.-warum sollte den die oberkeit von Seistlichen verdammt werdenr dan also wfirde Sott sein werk selbs verdammem wo aher ein weltlich llaupt sundigt geburt dem Seistlichen den Sunder auf den rechten weg zu weisen mit grosser llemuthv und Sott nag u. Macht mit zahreu anliegem dass der Sfmder wiederum von seinem weg umkehrev zu wahrer lirkanntnuss seiner Sunden kommez dan Sott nit den llot des Suuders begert. sunder dass er sich bekehr u. lebe. -Moch vil weniger geburte einem christlichen liii-teny wsn liiner des liann schuldigy

cliAP. i.-PAPAcy ro 1S1S.-i. PoLirii institi g 1oo. cLbMbM vL ss

the priestsa but one to drive them back within their origiual lim itsjw fPhe bavarian party raised up Siinther of Sohwarzburg to dass man unschuldige urme Leutv die etwan den Schuldigen nit kennen noch gesehen habeny ja ganze Landen Staidti borferl alles ohn iinterscheid verbanne und verdamme. -ilass aber alle die dem Papst miissten iietzer seinl die ihme die Poss nit wollten kus sens oder dass solchs ein Artikel des Slaubem und ein Abtrfinniger von der xircheny welcher durch ordentliche wahl der churfursten sich ein iiouig oder lleisser nennt u. sein Amt versehey auch alle die. ais ihme von Sott verordneter oberkeit Sehorsam leistenl wider die iiirch sfmdigten u. iietzer wzireny kunnte mit gottlicher Seschrift nit beibrocht werdem oberkeit ist ein Stand von Sotti dem man in weltlichen Sachen solle gehorsameny auch die Seistlichem es sey wer es wolle. ber lieiser ist die hoste oberkeiti durum ist man ihme Sehorsami schuldiygg regiert er nit rechtq muss er Sott bechenschaft datum gebem un nit der arme iinderthane So wenig ais Sott von den linderthane-wird bechenschaft forderm also wenig kann man arme unschuldige un derthanen von wegen ihrer oberkeit bannen noch verdammem berhalben alle die den wahren christlichen Slauben haltem u. allein an der Personen des Papst sundigenr sind keine lietzen-baraus ist schliesslicheni dass allel die in unrechtem u. unschuldigen bann sindi frey vor con sinda dann ihr vermaledeiung kehrt sich zur benedeiungin ihe bishops condemned these doctrines. and rilauler betook himself to cologne. wheny howevery in March. isse Strasburg sent deputies to the Papal court to request entire release from the interdict1 they were charged to promise nothing cwenckery collecta Archivi et cancellariae durat p. lbojy udas wider das romische bich oder sine becht oder sine iihrey oder wider gemeinen lium oder wider unser oder unsere Sutadte bechty Preiheit oder bhre in deheinen weg sidi m ibis feeling found its chief expression in the hope of the return of Prederick ii.l which was now once more awakened with renewed vigor csse biv. a a sol note iot as .io. vitoduranus represents ity passi on the year latia his concluding yearl and so from his own immediate observatiouz in his temporibus apud homines diversi generisy immo cuncti generis multos valde assertissime vulgabatury imperatorem fridericum secundum hujus nominis ad reformandum statum omnino depravatum bcclesiae venturum in re hore maximo potentatus. Adjiciunt quoque homines praedicta sentientesy quod necesse sit eum venire. si in mille partes secatus essety immo si in pulverem per combustionem reductus foret1 eo quod divinitus sit decretum ita debere tieriy quod immutari impossibile est. secundum igitur istam assertionem cum resuscitatus ad imperii sui culmen rever sus fuerity puellae vel feminae pauperi in matrimonia junget vimm divitem1 et e conver sog moniales et sorores in saeculo degentes maritabitr monachos uxorabit g pupillis. or phanis. viduis omnibus et singulis spoliatis res ablatas restituety cunctisque faciet justi tiae complementum clericos per-sequetur adeo atrociterv quod coronas et tonsuras suas stercore bovinoy si aliud tegumentum non habuerinty obducent1 ne appareant tonsoratiz religiosos. qui denunciando processus papales contra eum1 praecipue fratres minoresy ipsum de imperio repuleranty de terra fugabit. Post resumptum imperium justius et gloriosius gubernatnm quam ante cum exercitu copioso transfretabitl et in monte oli vetiy vel apud arborem aridam cMatth. xxi. lgj imperium resignabit. rfhe narretorl in deedy calls this hopel dementia magna et fatuitasg but that to him-a Pranciscan-and so probably to a large part of the nationa the very thoughts from which this expectation rose at that timey were far from strange is clear from his poetical edusiom p. ess bcoleslue capita nimis extant obtenebratav

t

belirant penitus Sslhana delusa patemen bisceptant pariten quod vigeat latiusy Primum komanus caesan sed Papa secundum bimissis rebus caelestibus atque beatis contendunt regnis pro terrenis capiendim Schismsta quod dederat pemiciosa satis Aller in alterius messem falcem male mittitz Meuter jure suo contentari bene sentit z

se ramo Psmon-nm lv.-A.b. laos-uos dispute the throno with him.u charles was obliged to win over his adversarios by concessions of every kind ga he was even yield ing enough to allow himself to bo elected and crowned a second

time f.iuly. lgzigifs Meanwhilm doanna of Maples had sold the province of Avignon to clement clSdSL to raise money for her war against Lewis of i-lungaryft lllhe Pope at last contrived that both parties should ilinc pereant animael vivere quae poleranL nox constantinus cum successoribus ejus Si Papae regna lam pinguis non tribuisseg iuno humilis staretl simplicitate pia. iiinc non immerito vox caelestia resonabat z hlnnc est in mundum virus miserabile msum. unde perit ccncors liccleslae bonitam sed quia dotavit caesar nimis atque dilavit Pertilibus terris Papas. ideo tumuerunu lit cupidi certam carpere plura bona iiex gliscil terras sibi cunctae suppeditaril Multo plus Papa cupit ipsis praedominurh iinee pestis saeva causata avaritia. ncclesiam nummus vilem fecit meretrlcem. ii am pro mercede sconum dat so cupientiz nummus cuncta facitp nil bene justitiæ

n Alb. Argent p. lib-isl u Among these at this time were also included c.io. vitodun p. ispy relaxatio inter dictiy dispensationesl absolutiones ab excommunicationibusv suspensionibusy irregulari tatibus contractis et ab aliis censuris ecclesiasticis. iiaec beneficia administrabant ho minibus Praelati plures in diversis partibus terrae rileutoniaey quibus Papa ea commisit. uae autem gratiae tantum impertiebantur hominibus itegi juratis a Praelatis. rillio sons of Lewis remained longest in excommunicationg fori although the limperor charles so early as isis had concluded a treaty with them ciiuchholtzy cresh. d. churmark laran denburgv ii. iaopy still the sentence rested upon them because of the injnries of the bish opric of Lebusg see wohlbrfickls cresch. des- ehemal. liisthums Lebus ciierliny me a tmyy i. sidi Stilll how little the interdict was regarded in the March. by clergy and laityq may be seen from the renewed bull of excommunication of ldth Mayy lato fin liuchholtzi lid. m Anhangy s. sn Lewis the iiomany elector of Porandenburgy was ab solved in last cwnhlbruckl i. qsojg the elder brothen Lewis. duke of liavarim in me cltaynaltl ad h. a. no. in u ibis was the case1 according to iieinricus de itebdorfl ad ann. 1MS. olenschlagerls Staatsgesch. s. dllg on the other sidey Pelzelv in his liaiser xarl rvq 1. ita denies this second coronation. v u doannav unchaste in the highest degreef without waiting for the Papai dispensationv as soon as Soth Augusty 1M11 was martied again to her kinsmam Lewis of iliarentum csse .io. villaniq xii. c. ss. in Muratoriq xiii. eva Matth. Palmeriusy de vita liicoL Accia joli. ibid. p. mons and now. being driven from liaples by Lewis of iiungaryy she came to Avignon in search of help. Althongh she here persisted in declining all ex amination as to the murder of her husband cilaynaii ann. 1SAS1 no. lljy nevertheless the necessary dispensation for her marriage was included in that bargainc Pllertia vita clementis vL malum i. zszpz liegina autem cum fili-o Principis rilarentini matrimonium propria auctoritate contraxity qui se secundo gradu consanguinitatis attingebant. filan dem ad ltomanam curiam venientes pro dispensatione obtinenday obtinuerunt. ipsi vero multum gravati super expensisv non inveniebant consilium de quo possent ad locum pro . prium fredirel quod dictus Pontifex circumspectus et providus velut Argus advertensy tanquam ille quem zelus domus nomini comedebatp opportunis exquisitis tractatibus et

omm I.-—PAPACY TO 1378.—I. POLIT. HIST.

§ 101. INNOCENT VI.

57

recognize him as arbitrator: he decided in favor of Joanna, and she mounted again her blood-stained throne (1351)."5

g 1o1. INNOCENT VI. clam-n DECEMBER, labi-lara SEPTEMBER, 1362.) URBAN v. (28TH OCTOBER, larii-leni DECEMBER, lama GREGORY XI. (3011! DECEM BER, 1370—2711! MARCH, 1378.)

Much sound knowledge about the state of the Church and of the Papal See was, indeed, evoked and spread abroad by the Pope’s contest with Lewis the Bavarian ;1 but internally these convictions were still deﬁcient in congruity, and especially in a ﬁrm basis of proof; while‘externally they lacked a centre of union, and the sense of power and security. Accordingly, during this struggle men’s higher convictions were not seldom disavowed from polit ical reasons; and the issue of this contest, apparently fulﬁlling the Pope’s utmost expectations, taught the princes once more that the time was not yet come for a decisive struggle with the Papal See. But, on the other side, the popes also felt that public opin ion, the strongest support of their power, was beginning to fall away from them. Thus, instead of that terrible iniplacability cautis intermediis viis, civitatem Avenionensem—omni modo juris meliori quo potuit emit a Regina praedicta pro pretio invicem concordato. Et sic Regina et ejus socius per venditionem hujusmodi pecunia redundantes simul in regnum redierunt. Matth. Pal merius, p. mea jura dominatus, quae Regina in civitatem populumque Avenionensem habebat, Romano Pontiﬁci vendidit, et ab eodem tune primum Pontiﬁce Ludovicus titu- los Regios accepit. The purchase-money was 80,000 gold ﬁorins; the documents of 9th June, 1348, are in Bzovii, Ann. Eccl. ad h. a. no. 10. Leibnitii, Cod. ima Gent. i. 200. a MattlL Villani, ii. 0. 24, c. 41, c. 65. Raynald. ann. 1350, no. illa 1351, no. seg 1352, no. 1. . 1 Particularly in France. That the Pope had no power over princes in secular aﬂ'airs was a maxim generally acknowledged in this country since the time of Philip the Fair, and about 1370 at the command of King Charles V. was proved at length ‘by Raoul de Praelles, Conseiller et Maistre de Requestes, in the Tract. de Potestate Pontiﬁcali et Im periali seu Regia (in Goldasti Monarchiu1 i. 39). Yet more remarkable is the Somnium Viridarii de Jurisdictione Regia et Sacerdotali (translated into Latin in Goldasti Monar chia, i. seg the French original is in the Traitez des Droits et Libertez de I’Eglise Galli cane, ii. 1), dedicated about the same time by an unknown author to King Charles V., in which the encroachments of the clergy and the Pope are defended by a clericus and at tacked by a Miles. The views of the latter, who even (p. m describes the original equality of all bishops, and the gradual rise of the Papal power, quite in the style of Marsilius Patavinus (see above, § 99, note 15), are evidently those oi the author, and are maintained with superior proofs. The dreamer, indeed, at the end leaves ally to the de cision of the Roman Church: illud credo, teneo et ﬁrmiter proﬁteor, quod ipsa sacro sancta Ecol. Romana credit, tenet atque proﬁtetur: necnon et illud teneo et credo ve rum, quod ipsa dnxit statuendum in Extravaganti quae incipit vnam sanctam ,- but the mention of the bull, vnam sanctum, to a king of France seems almost to indicate irony. r

58

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. lV.-A.D. laos-noa

which Lewis the Bavarian experienced, we now ﬁnd a mild for bearance toward powerful offenders; such, for instance, as Peter the Cruel, king of Castile,2 which, content with the shadow of a

satisfaction, was ever ready for reconciliation. In the States of the Church the popes lost their inﬂuence, part ly because they were far away, partly because they were foreign ers, and the nobles seized on the highest power. In Rome, for a short time, the nobility was restrained by the adventurous Cola di Rienzi (1347) ;3 a host of petty principalities grew up in the provinces.‘ Innocent VI. sent thither at last the warlike cardinal, Aegidius Albornoz, 1353, to reconquer the States of the Church.5 Charles IV., who undertook his campaign to Rome in 1354, true to his former promises, contented himself with receiving in Italy the empty honor of two crowns, without availing himself of the opportunity of restoring justice.6 So that ecclesiastical general a Who, indeed, violated the laws of God more than the Papal interest. This monster, whose whole reign was n chain of shameful deeds, soon after his marriage put away his wife Blanche, for the sake of a courtesan, Maria de Padilla ossam then he had himself divorced from her by two suﬂ’ragan bishops, and married a third person (Raynald. last no. 21). Now at last the ban followed (ibid. labi no. 29): as at the same time some dangerous riots arose, Peter took Blanche back again, but only to divorce her once more soon after (ibid. no. sn The tyrant now heaped murder upon murder. The Pope only interceded in behalf of Blanche with prayers and remonstrances (Rayn. me no. 38; 1357, no. 10); he threatened, indeed, more in earnest, when Peter conﬁscated the prop erty of certain cardinals in his kingdom (ib. 1356, no. 40); but his chief effort was to rescue his vassal, Peter of Aragon, from the overpowering might of Castile. A legato negotiated a truce: when Peter of Castile broke it, he was excommunicated (ibid. 1357, no. 9): still the Pope continued to invite him, as carissimum in Christa, to peace with Aragon by a new legate (ibid. lesgi no. 2). Peter yielded, that he might make war upon the Moors. He answered the Pope’s request that he would take his wife again by hav ing her poisoned (ibid. 1361, no. 6). He soon broke the peace with Aragon, and butch ered the inhabitants of Calatajuba, a city of Aragon, which did not at once surrender. The excommunication pronounced by the legate on this account (ibid. 1362, no. 18), was quickly forgotten; and Urban V. overwhelmed the tyrant with fulsome praise, when he oﬂ'ered him his help against the mercenary robber-bands which threatened Avignon (ib. mea no. 7), though all the Pope's endeavors to negotiate peace between him and Ara- y gon (ib. laedi no. 18; 1366, no. 30) remained fruitless. ‘‘ Cola di Rienzo u. s. Zeit, chieﬂy-compiled from unprinted sources, by Dr. F. Papen cordt. Hamburg and Goths, 1841. t Compare Clement VI.’s hull of 16th July, 1346, Etsi aolertem (Bullarium, Rom. i. aou against the civitates and singulares personae, which, civitatesy castra et villas patri monii b. Petri in Tuscia, eorumque dominium, superioritatem, advocationem, capitane atum et jurisdictionem non verentur diversis exquisitis coloribus occupare. i With regard to his enterprises, see especially Matteo Villani, from lib. c. 84, on ward. Schlosser's Weltgesch. iv. i. 408, 618. Papencordt, s. 277. s How the hopes of the Italians were disappointed in him, see Petrarchae Epistt. 3—5 (in Goldasti Monarchia, ii. 1350 55). Ep. III. : Ergo tu Caesar, quod avus tuus innumerique alii tanto sanguine quaesierunt tantisque Iaboribus, sine labore adeptus complanatam apertamque Italiam, patens limen urbis Romae, sceptrum facile, imperturbatum ac pa~

cliAP. l.-PAPAcy ro 1S1S.-l. PoLlrll nisi

s 1o1. mxocsm vL sg

was able to bring back the whole States of the church to obe dience without resistance.

whem howeven he finished his work

aaaoi by wresting Puologna from the powerful lSernabo visoontip ruler of Milanf then he met with a foe to whom all fear of the

church and Papaoy was as unknowne as to the mercenary bands which at that timea by turnsp served the nobles ini their wars and

pillaged on their own accountg

urban v.. indeed. hurled his ban

against him with the most grievous complaintsa and proolaimed a crusade against him llSSSj gm but soon after he found it advisable ciiicum lmperiumy incruenta diademataq-haec linquisy et-ad barbarica rursum regna revolverisP non audeo clare tibi dicerei quod mens resque exiguntl ne te verbo con tristemy qui me et mundum facto contristas tuo.-o si in ipsis Alpium jugis avus tibi nunc paterque fiant obviiv quid dicturos putas P-Profecisti eximier ingens caesari hoc tuo per tot annos dilato in italiam adventuq et festinato abitu refers demum istud fer reumv illud aureum diademay simul ac sterile nomen lmperii. 1Sp. lv.z vereor ue-jam Pontifex komanus Principem liomae esse vetuerity quod et fama loquitur-1 et fuga cae saris indicio est qui non cupidius italiam petiit quam reliquit.

1 clement vL in labe had been obliged to deliver over liologna to lohn viscontiy archbishop and lord of Milany and his family for twelve years cliaynald ann. lssey no. 1 ss.j. rllhe legate wrested the towu by craft from liernarbo before the expiration of this time cMatteo villani. ix. M ss. Paynald ann. iaeoy no. s ss.j. s dacolL v. llonigshoveny s. eos represents lll-ban v. as complaining to the limperor charles lv. u das er vor e er liobest warty eines moles wert gesant zu den lierreu von Meyelon und brohte den liriefe von des liobestes wegem nise liriefe gevielent den ller- i ren vou Meyelon nut wol. dovon hiessent su disen vrbanum die liriefe essem und do tent ime ouch vile audere Smocheits und hiessent in balde enweg varn. nis mnste llr banus alles tunll x . pes grandes compagnies au xwieme sieeley par M. ii. de Previlley in his biblio theque de lllicole des chartesy t. iii. cParig lSAL sex p. ess Andrey PlisL Politique de la Monarchie Pontiticale au xlvieme siecley p. ioz Schlosseris weltgesciL 1v. i. sse-sse lll-ban v. summoned aid against these bands which devastated the south of Prauce thay nald. 1SM. no. lsjy but he was soon after obliged to buy off one of thema which threatr ened Avignony at a great price cliaynald isssr no. in . v m rllhe bull of Soth nom lesgi in which liernabo was citedl is full of the most griev ous charges cliaynald ad h. a. no. mv e. g. kobertum Arehiepiscopum Mediolanenseml pro eo quod quendam mouachum-noluernt-ad ordinem promovere. ad suam praesen tiam accedere compuleraty omnique reverentia bei et oificii pontificalis abjectay eidem Archiepiscopo sermonibus contumeliosis. multis ibidem praesentibusy dixerat c cena/lecta ribalde fgood-for-nothing fellowjg et cum sic geuuflexus existerety adjecerat z 1vescis1pul trone cpoltroonjy quod ego sum Papa et fmperatorac dominus in omnibus terris meisy et quod nec lmperatory immo nec beus posset in terris irritata/nocerev nisi quod vellem f-ipsum que Archiepiscopum deinde post multa ignominiosa opprobria sibi dicta in quadam camera recludi ausu sacrilega fecerat.-Per civitatesy castral villas et loca1 quae tenebaty fecerat etiam publice proclamariy quod nullus-sub poena concremationis ad dicti prae. decessoris aunocentii vni seu etiam-apostolicæ sedis legati curias praesumeret acce derey aut inibi gratiam vel aliud impetrarey seu eidem praedecessoriy aut dicto legato de aliquibus-respondent aut dare consiliumi auxilium vel favoremg quodque absque ejus vel cujusdam sui familiaris Serardoli nominey quem vulgus Papam nominaty licentia nulla electio-seu provisio fieret in licclesiis ac Mouasteriis z-apostolicas et legatorum apostolicae sedis ac inquisitorum haereticae pravitatis literas et processusy ac etiam literas clausas1 quae jam dicto praedecessori et eisdem cardinalibus-de diversis mundi partibus mittebanturl aperiri. legL et saepissime lacerarL eorumque latores capi et carceri

60

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. IV.—A.D. 1305-1409.

to make peace with the desperate Italian on equal terms (1364).ll Soon after the Papal See had to rue its dependence upon France for another reason; England, out of hostility to this country, re leased herself from her former tribute-money.12 So Urban V. had reasons enough for taking up his abode once more at Rome (1367). But ﬁve French cardinals remained at Avignon,13 and Urban was induced soon after to return thither again in person (1370).“ bus mancipari. Besides, according to Raynald’s account, the Pope complains: varia cru delitatis genera a Berna'bone in sacerdotes et viros religiosos injuste exercita, alios in cavea ferrea ﬂammis exustos, alios in equuleo discruciatos, alios amputatos capite, etc.—eo etiam pronrpisse, ut Parmensem sacerdotem turrim consceudere, atque ex ea innocentium VI. et cardinales anathemate deﬁxos proclamare cogeret: ad suam vero ac suorum satellitum avaritiam satiandam in bona ecclesiastica adeo grassatum, ut plures sacerdotum vectigali bus exuti divina ministeria abjecerint, etc. As Bernabo disregarded the summons, he was condemned 5th March, 1363, Raynald. ann. 1363, no. 2: velut haereticum condem namus, decernentes,-—eundem Bemabonem militari cingulo, ac omnibus honoribus,— bonis et juribus suis universis et singulis fore privatum, ac universis puellis-promul gatis adversus haereticos subjacere, et eum velut haereticum, et ab Ecclesia Dei prae cisum ah omnibus Christiﬁdelibus evitandum. Cf. Matteo Villani, xi. c. 41. The bull for the crusade appeared in July (Raynald. 1. c. no. 4). u Raynald. ann. 1364, no. 3. Compare only the preamble of the treaty of peace: In nomine Domini Amen. Suborta dudum inter reverendissimum in christo patrem et dominum, dominum Aegidium Episcopum Sabinensem A. S. L. nomine Romanae Ec clesiae occasione vicariatus civitatis Bononiensis ejusque districtus et ex aliis causis, et magniﬁcum dominum Bernabonem de Vicecomitibus Mediolan. gravis et nociva dissen sio, et deinde inter eandem Ecelesiam—et praefatum dominum Bernabonem—guerra pes tifera inde secuta quasi totam provinciam Lombardiae ac partes vicinas in discrimine posu erunt. Et tandem pro hujusmodi guerra sedanda—intervenientibus invictissimo domino, domino carolo IV.—Imp.-—ac serenissimis dominis, dominis Joanne Franciae, Ludovico Ungariae, ac Petro Jerusalem et cypri illustribus Regibus—partes ipsae super concordia et pace hujusmodi convenerunt. Among the conditions, according to Raynald’s account, was, remissae inprimis acceptae illataeve injuriae; thus all censures against Bernabo were revoked, and he was recognized in all his former honors. Bernabo had indeed to resign, on account of his powerful mediators, his possessions in the territories of Bologna, Modena, and Ramandiola; but the Pope was obliged to promise 500,000 gold ﬂorins in compensation. u In 1365 Urban made application for this tax, which had been in arrears ever since 1332 (Raynald. 1365, no. 18). Edward III. in answer obtained a decision from his Parliament in 1366 (Rotuli Parliamentorum tempore Edwardi R. III. p. 290): qe le dit Roi Johan no nul autre purra mettre lui ne son Roialme ne son Poeple en tiele sub jection saunz (sans) Assent de eux, et come piert par‘plusours Evidences, qe si ce fenst fait ce feust ‘fait saunz lour Assent, ct encontre'son Serment en sa Goronation. Et outre cey les Ducs, Countes, Barons, Grantz et Communes accorderent et garanterent, qe en cas qe le Pape se afforceroit ou rien attempteroit par Proces ou en autre manere de fait, de constreindre le Roi ou ses Subgitz de perfaire ce qe est dit q’il voet clamer celle partie, q’ils resistront et contreesterront ove toute leur peussance.

1’ As the ﬂeet put to sea from Marseilles, the cardinals who accompanied him called out in grief (Petrarchae, Rer. Seuil. lib. ix. ep. 2, to Brunus, a papal secretary): o ma lum Papam, o patrem impium, quonam terrarum miserosﬁlios rapit ? non quasi ad Chris tianitatis unicam ac supremam arcem, urbem Romam—sed quasi ctesiphontem aut Mem

phim saracenorum in carceres traherentur. 1* As he declared to the Romans (Raynald. 1370, no. 19), ex certis causis non solum

CHAI’. I.—PAPACY TO 1378.—I. POLIT. HIST.

§ 101. GREGORY XI.

el

Bernabo Visconti wasthus again encouraged to invade the Papal territory. Gregory XL, indeed, pronounced the anathema against both brothers, Galeazzo and Bernabo (1372).15 But as at the same time he closed the long struggle against the Aragonian rulers of Sicily, by the recognition of Frederick III. as King of Trinacria,16 he gave his adversaries a fresh proof that spiritual weapons were not invincible in Italy. The cities of the Ecclesiastical States, also dissatisﬁed with the Pope, and oppressed by their governors, soon reasserted their independence, and entered into an alliance

with the Florentines and the Visconti (1375)."

While Charles

IV. humbly recognized the rights lately usurped by the popes over the empire,18 Gregory XI. was unable to re-establish the unques ntilibus pro universali Ecclasia, sed etiam urgentibus; but Petrarch (Rer. Senil. lib. ep. 13) clearly points out the urgency of the French cardinals as the cause. Pe trarch had written to the Pope soon after his arrival in Rome 8. letter of congratulation, in which Rome [was extolled far above Avignon ilion Senil. lib. ix. _ep. 1). Now, upon the Pope’s return, there appeared an invectiva in F. Petrarcham (Opp. ii. 1060), written in praise of Avignon by an anonymous Frenchman, which Petrarch answered in 1372 with an Apologia contra anonymi Galli calumnias (l. c. p. 1068). u Raynald. 1372, no. 1 ss. With regard to the frightful cruelties which Bernabo prac ticed in return upon the clergy of the Pope’s obedience, see the narration in another bull in Raynald. 1373, no. 10. He often said, quod ipse in terrisy quas detinet, intendit esse Papa et etiam Imperator. u Boniface VIIL, in 1303, had granted the island to Frederick II. only for his lifetime (see Div. 2, § ea note 30): nevertheless, Frederick had his, son Peter crowned as his successor (Raynald. ann. 1321, no. 40). Even Frederick was laid under ban and inter dict as an ally of Lewis of Bavaria (l. c. 1329, no. 88); and these censurcs continued under Peter II. (1337-42), Lewis (to 1355) and Frederick III. as reigning in deﬁance of right, without accomplishing the end in view. Joanna of Naples now concluded a treaty with Lewis (Raynald. ann. 1372, no. 5), and the Pope sanctioned it with certain alterations and additions (ibid. no. 7 ss). Frederick, and his issue male, was to hold the island in fee, with the title of King ofTrinacria, immediately from Joanna, but second arily from the Roman See, as the superior et directus dmm'nus; to take the oath of fealty to both, to respect the freedom of the Church, etc. l 1" Prima Vita Gregor. XI. in Baluz. i. risit Eodem tempore communitas Florentina contra dictum Gregorium Papam et Romanam Ecclesiam insnrrexit, doloseque et mali tiose operata est, quod fere omnes civitates et loca alia, quae ad dictam Ecclesiam in italia pertinebant, ei se confoederaverunt, et colligaverunt, in unnmque convenerunt, ut amodo excusso a se quocunque alio superiori vel domino, in sua libertate viverent et permanerent; factoque vexilloy in quo solum magnis literis erat descripta Libertaay or dinaverunt magnam gentem armigeram, quae cum vexillo hujusmodi dietae ligae ad haerere volentes confoveret, resistentes vero vi et potentia ad earn sectandam comprime ret et arctaret. Schlosser’s Weltgesch. IV. ii. asa ‘a He prayed the Pope’s permission, 6th March, 1376, to have his son Wenceslaus chosen King of Rome, cum ad hujusmodi electionis celebrationem nobis viventibus pro cedi non valeat sine vestris beneplacito assensu et gratia ac favore; and Gregory an

swered on 3d May: ut electio praedicta modo praemissa hac vice dumtazat valeat cele brari, nostrum beneplacitum, assensum ac favorem et gratiam auctoritate apostolica

tenore praesentium impertimur. See Raynald. 1376, no. 13. Leibnitii, Cod. Jur. Gent. Mzmtisaael P. ii. p. 260 ss.

se

mum Plililoh-Pl-M rv. All laos-noa

tioned claims of the See in italyy either by the severest interdictsaw n rllhe bull of excommunication issued against the Ploreutines alst Marchq lsid fin kaynultL ad h. a. no. 1 ss.jy gives fresh examples of the measures which the ltaliaus nllowed themselves to take at thut time against the cburch and the Pope. li g. ln quisitorum haereticae pravitatis officium inlipslus libera executione impedientesy statue runty quod non possit in eorum civitate-et districtu contra haereticos nisi certo modo procedig nec dicti inquisitoris familiaresy nisi ad certum numerum et habita licentia eorundem ofiicialium temporalium arma deferre valeanty ordinarunt.-lpsius quoque in quisitoris carceremy in quo haeretici ponebanturt concitato tumultu populi totaliter dc struxerunty et inquisitorem qui tunc erat expulerunt z--ac etiam ordinarunty quod aucto ritate literarum apostolicae sedis possessionem alicujus beneficii ecclesiasticin-nullus reci pere audeaty nisi prius literae ipsae prioribus et vexillifero dlctae civitatis praesententury et licentiam obtineant ab eisdem g et quod quando clericus accusatur coram judice tem

poraliy vel ab eo aliquid civiliter petitury et allegat privilegium clericalel quod ex hoc sit extra custodiam dictae civitatisp ita quod quilibet possit eum impune offendere et occiderez omnesque allegantes hujusmodi privilegium clericale in quodam libro seu chartulario describunturi ut pateat omnibus libera licentia otfcndcndi eos et etiam occi dendi. lit insuper dudum priores et vexillifer dietae civitatis Plorentiuaey qui tunc erantr ac populus et commune supradictiy spiritu furoris accensiy quendam nicolaum monachum in sacerdotio constitutum quibusdam sceleratis virisq cum nullus ofiicialis justitiae partium eorundem de hoc se intromittere vellety torquendum dederunty qui monachum ipsum. in suae religionis et ordinis clericalis vituperium. ad ostendendum eum fore sacerdotem de novo radi fecerunts et eum in quodam curru posuerunn et cum tenaculis chooksj igneis ipsius carnes evellentesy eas canibus projecerunts et sic cum per civitatem Plorentinam praedictamy transeundo etiam prope licclesiam cathedralem ad majus ordinis clericalis vituperiumv usque ad locum. ubi fures suspenduntury dedux eruntz ipsumque coram populo clamantemy quod a sibi impositis innocens erat penitus et immunis. vivum sepeliri fecerunt atque mori. rrhen it gives examples of the instiga tion of the Papal territories to rebellion. lit a clero civitatis et dioecesis Plorentinae et aliarum terrarumy quas tenenty diversas pecuniarum summas importabilesy etiam omni humanitate prorsus abjecta. extorseruntz ac octo viros sceleratosy-quos publice octo sanctos appellantl ad rapiendum bona ecclesiastica deputaruntv qui ecclesiasy monas teriav et alia pia local eorumque personas bonis suis spolianti et hujusmodi bona mobilia et immobilia vendunt et distrahunt pro libito voluntatis lit insuper dilectum filium Lucam de Plorentiav ordinis fratrum liumiliatorum professoreml sacrae theologiae ma gistrums ad revelandum et declarandum quendam homineml qui eidem peccata sua et inter caetera quaedam furta per eum commissa confessus fueraty sigillum confessionis frangere coegeruntz ac deinde praefatum hominem. cujus peccata fuerant revelatav sus pendi et mori fecerunt. Ad haec priores artium et vexillifery-ac populus et commune civitatis Plorentinae venerabilem fratrem nostrum Lucam lipisc. liarniensemv apost. sedis ltlunciums quem specialiter ad partes dicti patrimonii destinabamusr-injuriosisi violentis et sacrilegis ausibus caperey et captum aliquamdiu crudelissimo carcere deti nere miserabiliter praesumpseruntv etc. Por thisy besides excommunication and interdicti the following penalties were pronounced against the Plorentinesz lit ne ipsorum temer itas transiret praesumptoribus in exemplums bona-quorumcunque Plorentinorumf ubi cunque consistentiumi immobilia-coniiscavimusz et personas ipsorum omnium et sin gulorumy absque tamen morte seu membri mutilatione. exponimus fidelibusy ut capien tium fiant servi. et bona eorum mobilia quibuscunque fidelibus occupanda. rrhen the remaining penalties of heretics were pronounced against themi infamyr forfeiture of civil rightsy disqualitication of their snccessors for honors and rank. on the result of this bully see Prima vita Sreg. xL in lialuz. i. issz quorum occasione multi tam in

Avinione quam aliis partibus collocati cum damnis et detrimentis innumeris ad propria redire sunt compulsi. cAccm-ding to rfhomas vvalsinghamy ne ltebus Anglq the floren tine merchants in lingland were reduced to slaveryy and their property confiscatedj lix quibus eorum communitas ad cor minime reversa esti immo fortius in sua malitia extitit

CHAP. I.—PAPACY TO 1378.—II. ECCL. RELATIONS.

§ 102. PAPAL CODE. 63

or by his return in person to Rome in 13'77.20 He was obliged to forego his Papal sovereignty, and open negotiations with his ene

mies ;21 they were interrupted by his death in 1378, but still soon ended in the restoration of peace. II. HISTORY OF THE ECCLESIASTICAL RELATIONS OF THE PAPACY AT AVIGNON.

g 102. COMPLETION OF THE PAPAL CODE.

COMP. DIV. II.

§ 60.

Clement V. caused the V. Libra’ Clementinarum, the last an thentic collection of deoretals, to be collected, in 1313, from the canons of the council at Vienne, and his decretals issued at

other times.1

The Constitutions, which afterward appeared (Ez

indurata, continue pejora prioribus contra dictam Ecclesiam procurando et machinando, libellos etiam diﬂ‘umatorìos, falsa tamen et erronea continentes, contra statum ipsius Ecclesiae et personam dicti Papas ubique transmittendo. "° St. Brigitta (1' 1373) had long before earnestly implored the Pope to take this step (Revelationum lib. iv. c. 139-143): the same course was now pursued by St. Catharine of Siena (her letters to the Pope are in the Lettere devotissime della b. vergine santa Cate rina da Siena, in Venetia, 1562. 4. f. 1) ; she, however, strove in vain to mediate between the Florentines and the Pope, because of the obstinacy of the former (Vita S. Catharinae, written by Raimundus Capuanus, her father confessor, I’. iii. 0. 8, in Act. SS. April, iii., 956). ‘1 The ﬁrst unfortunate attempt was made in Florence by St._Catharine, who risked her life on this occasion, Vita S. Cathar. l. c. p. 957. However, she gave out, p. 958, se non posse a territorio illo recedere, quousque pax esset praeconizata inter patrem et tiliosv sicque dixit se habere a Domino in mandatis. The Guelph party prevailed in the end, and peace was concluded soon after Urban VI.’s accession. Peace was already made with Galeazzo Visconti, and soon after restored with Bemabo. v Gerson relates that Gregory XL, on his death-bed, warned the by-standers (Tract. de Examinatione Doctrinarum P. ii. Consider. 3. Opp. i. 16), ut caverent ab hominibus, sive viris, sive mulieribus, sub specie religionis loquentibus visiones sui capitis, quia per tales ipse seductus (see note 20), dimisso suorum rationabili consilio, se traxerat et Ecclesiam ad discrimen schismatis imminentis, nisi misericors provideret sponsus Jesus. This was the view taken in France; the Romans, on the other hand, pronounced the fact that Gregory had come to Rome and died there—a miraculous dispensation to bring back the Papal Sea to this place again (Baluzii Notae ad Vit. Pap. Avenion, i. 1224). l Sexta Vita clementis V. (in Baluz. PP. Aven. i. 110) : Anno 1313, 12 Kal. April.— dictus Papa—in consistorio publico suas constitutiones decretales, quas in concilio Vien nensi ordinaverat, publicari fecity quae hodie Clementinae vocantur: sed postea inﬁrm itate praeventus ad studia generalia per eum transmissae non fuerunt, donec per suum successorem executioni demandatae fuerunt. Clement, indeed, sent them to the Univers ity of Orleans, founded by himself (see Boehmer de Clementinis, § ix.). But the fact that he did not send them to the other more renowned universities, considering that he lived a whole year after their publication, is certainly surprising, and was also differ ently explained; see Aventinus Ann. Bojorum, lib. vii. c. 15, s 18: quod multa, quae

simplicitati Christianae, libertati religionis imponerent (comp. above, § 98, note 18), ibi continerentni-i (Clemens) publicare supersederat, atque animam agens aboleri jusserat.

--Ha.ec a Wilhelm Occomenai accept’. In the year 1817, John XXII. ﬁrst sent this col

64

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. IV.—A.D. 12105-1409.

travag‘antes),2 were added gradually and singly. The selection and collection of those in use, in the editions of the Corpus Juris Canon., consisting of 20 Eztravag'g'. Joannis XXII. in 14 chap ters,3 and of 74 Extravag‘g‘. Communes in 5 books,‘ originated from the edition of John Chapuis, Paris, 1500.

g 103.

.

ECCLESIASTICAL USURPATIONS OF THE POPES AT AVIGNON.

The idea of the Papacy, which had grown up in the period pre vious to this, was, indeed, incapable of further extension (Div. II.

9 61); but now it was developed without reserve into all its most obnoxious results, particularly by the mendicant friars,1 whose privileges, so often attacked, were only founded upon the Papal

supremacy.2

Their pitiful ﬂattery did not even blush to claim

lection to the University of Bologna, which was held at that time to be the principal guardian of Canon kw: see the bull preﬁxed to the Clementines. The Clementines were soon plentifully commented on (see Lang, Gesch. und Institutionen des Kirchen rechts, i. 264); their glossa ordinaria is by John. Andreae (see Div. ii. § 60, note 13).

Cf. G. L. Boehmer Diatr. de Clementinis, in his Observatt. Juris Canon. Goett. 1791, no. 1.

a T. W. Bickell uber die Entstehung u. d. heut. Gebrauch der beiden Extravaganten sammlungen des Corp. Juris Canon. Marburg, 1825. a This is only a selection from this Pope's decretals, which, however, so early as 1325, was commented upon by Zenzelinus de Cassanis, canonist at Toulouse; see Bickell, s. 7 ii ‘ In the earlier editions, before Chapuis, only a few Extravagantes are found, with in deﬁnite numbering and arrangement, Bickell, s. 14 fii Chapuis collected them all from the better known editions extant (communes, i. e. tritae), Bickell, s. 34. The earliest

among them is a constitution of Urban IV. in 1262 ; the latest, one of Sixtus IV. in 1483; the greater number are by John XXII. They are not all commented upon; the most distinguished of the commentators belonging to this period are, Joannes Monachus, aft erward Cardinal, Guilelmus de Monte Lauduno, abbot at Poictiel's, and Zenzelinus de Cassanis, canon lawyer at Toulouse. i i 1 Compare the Augustinian, Augustini Triumphi Summa de Potest. Eccl. above, § 99, note 17; the Franciscan, Alvari Pelagii de Planctn Ecclesiae, libh. ii. ibid, note 18; the Dominican, Petri Paludani (about 1330 patriarch of Jerusalem, 1- 1342) Tract. de Causa Immediata Ecclesiasticae Potestatis (published at Paris, 1506); the Franciscan, Rogeri Connovii (or de Conway, commonly called Chonoe, at Oxford) Defensio Religionis Mendicantium, immediately after 1357 (in Goldasti Monarchia, ii. 1410). a E. g. Augustiui Triumphi Summa, qu. 6, art. 1: Utrum a Papa possit appellari ad Deum P—Solus Papa dicitur esse vicarius Dei, quia solum quod 1igatur vel solvitur per eum, habetur solutum et ligatum per ipsum Deum. Sententia igitur Papae et sententia Dei una sententia est, sicut una sententia est Papae et adjutoris ejus. Cum igitur ap pellatio semper ﬁat a minori judice ad superiorem, sicut nullus est major seipso, ita nul la appellatio tenet, facta a Papa ad Deum, quia unum Consistorium est ipsius Papae et ipsius Dei, cujus Consistorii claviger et ostiarius est ipse Papa. Nullus ergo potest ap pellare a Papa ad Deum.—-Qu. 19, art. 1: Utrum solus Papa sit sponsus Ecclesiae ?—-— Papa, qui obtinet vicem Christi in tota Ecclesia, universalis Ecclesiae sponsus dicitur.

clSiAP. L-PAPAcf ro 1S1S.-lf. accu kliLAlrlohlS

s 1oS. llSlllllrl

es

lipiscopus vero dicitur sponsus suae dioecesis1 presbyter autem suae parochiae. nec ta men propter hoc sequitury quod sint plures sponsi unius licclesiaez quia sacerdos sicut minister cooperatur Spiscopo tanquam principaliv et simul omnes Plpiscopi cooperantur Papaey et Papa christo. unde christusy Papav Plpiscopus et sacerdos non dicuntur nisi unus sponsus Plcclesiam Art. tts Papa succedit christo in oliicio et universali jurisdic tionev quia Petrus in persona omnium summorum Pontiiicum recepit universalem juris dictionem a christm-quantum ad otiicium et universalem jurisdictionem Papa est lipis copus universalis licclesiaev-sed quantum ad personalem administrationem singulariter est lipiscopus urbis komae Art. ox utrum Papa possit immediate in qualibet dioe cesi et parochiay quod potest Plpiscopus vel sacerdos P-Papa tenet locum Petri in lijccle sial lipiscopi vero locum Apostolorum. Presbyteri vero locum LxxlL discipulorum. Absurdum autem videturv quod Petrus non potuisset solvere et ligare sine auctoritate Apostolorum vel discipulorumv etiam in provinciis et parochiis eis deputatis. cum singu lariter Petro fuit dictum z dabo tibi clavesy et ipsi non nisi per usum clavium potestatem ligandi et solvendi haberent Plodem modo absurdum est dicere. quod Papa non possit solvere et ligare in dioecesi cujuslibet lipiscopi et parochia cujuslibet Presbyteriy vel ab solutionem et ligationem committere quibus placet. Potest etiam in provinciis et paro chiis eis deputatis omnia facere per seipsumy vel per commissionem1 quae ipsi lipiscopi vel Presbyteri facere possunty et adhuc amplius-qm sov art. ac utrum solus Papa ha beat potestatem clavium P-Singulariter solvus Petrus dicitur habere claves per immedia Lim commissionem1 per immediatam derivationem1 per universalem administrationem. Per immediatam quidem commissionem. quia soli Petroy cujusisuccessor Papa existit claves sunt commissae.-Per immediatam vero derivationemi quia potestas clavium ab eo tanquam a capite in omnes Praelatos llcclesiae derivari debetL-Per universalem au tem administrationemi quia solus ipse in tota Plcclesia universaliter christi vicarius ex istit-qm siy art. z z sicut Apostoli missi sunt ad praedicandum non nisi praesupposita auctoritate Petri z-sic lipiscopi admittuntur et assumuntur in partem sollicitudinis non nisi praesupposita auctoritate Papae. qui sicut dat eis auctoritatem elxequendi oflicium receptum super tanta vel tali imateria1 si bene utantury ita culpa exigenteq si commisso otiicio abutunturv potest eos dicta executione privare.-qu. ss. art. s r non minoris auc toritatis est Papa in tota licclesiay quam quilibet lipiscopus in sua dioecesiy immo majo ris1 cum in propria dioecesi lipiscopus jurisdictionem non exerceat nisi auctoritate Pa pae. Sed quilibet lipiscopus in propria dioecesi potest et debet religiosos et alios idone os viros ad sanctae praedicationis otiicium assumerel qui vice ipsorum plebes christi eis commissas aediiicent verbo et exemplol absque omni requisitione Presbyteroruml in quo rum parochiis praedicant-lilrgo similiter Papa potest et debet in tota licclesia aliquos religiosos et idoneos viros ad sanctae praedicationis oilicium ordinarey-qui in qualibet dioecesi et in qualibet parochia-absqne omni requisitione lipiscoporum et Presbytero rum possunt praedicarey et alia spiritualia per sedem apostolicam eis commissa adminis trare.-Alvari Pelagii de Planctu Plcclesiaey lib. i. c. tit Papa super omnia etiam gen eraliay concilia est et ab ipso ipsa recipiunt jurisdictionem et auctoritatemy et licentiam congregandi se. fl lit omnis creatura per eum valet judicari et ipse a nulla in terris1 etiam universali concilio. c. 11 z Plus potest Papa solus in iisy quae non sunt contra ca pitulos fideiy et adjacentia eis et sacramentay quam tota licclesia catholica. et concilia seorsum. c. esu unum est consistorium et tribunal christi et Papae in terris. fl SSz sciendum est. quod potentia summi Pontificis et christi vicani plena dicitur. Primo quis ab hac potentia nullus ad licclesiam militantem qualitercnnque pertinens excipitun --Secundo quia omnis potestas ad gubernationem fidelium a neo ordinata et hominibus datay sive spiritualisq sive temporalisi in hac potestate comprehenditun-fllertio quia om nis potestas in licclesia ab hac potestatey derivatury et ad eam ordinatum-quia ipsa prin cipium est et finis cujuslibet potestatisy et ideo quaelibet potestas humana ei jure sub ditur. quarto quia a nulla potestate humana exceditury vel superatum-quinto quia a nulla alia potestate puri hominis limitatury aut ordinaturl aut judicatur-z sed ipsa alias limitatl ordinati et judicat.-Sexto quia ordine potestatum. aut legibus ab ipso positis non coarctaturz potest enim agere et mediantibus aliis potcstatibusi et non mediantibusy quando viderit expedirey quia ordinarius omnium est.-Potest etiam agere et secundum

voL. iii.-s

se mum nision-orv rv.-A.n. mansos for the popes almost divine honorsta llihe dissenting voices raised leges quas ponity et praeter illasl ubi opportunum esse judicaverit.-Merito ergo in sum mo Pontifice plenitudo dicitur existere potestatisz unde et propter hoc dicitur potestas ejus esse sine numero. pondere et mensura-list enim sine numerov quantum ad eos. qui ejus potestati subduntun qui quoad nostram notitiam sunt innumerabiles-list au tem sine ponderey quantum ad locum z pondus enim est inclinatio rei ad locum proprium et determinatnmz haec autem potestas non determinatur ad unum locumy vel ad unam licclesiamy sed ad omnes prorsus licclesias in quibuslibet locis positis extenditun list sine mensuray quantum ad actum et modum agendh quia quodammodo immensa est in agendo et in modo agendL unde sicut homini christo datus est spiritus non ad mensu raml .lo. iii. Mv caeberis autem datur secundum aliquam mensuram donationis christiv liph. iv. 1g liom. xii. z sic vicario christi Pontitici summo data est potestas non ad men suramy sed in quadam immensitate g aliis autem datur potestas secundum mensuram ali quam participationis hujus immensae potestatis lit cum sit ipsa potestas vicarii christi sine numero1 pondere et mensium imponit tamen et determinat aliis potestatibus pon dusy numerum et mensuram. i Augustini rliriumphii qu. si art. 1. vtrum Papae debeatur honori qui debetur christo secundum quod beusP videturs-quia honor debetur potestati sed una est potestas christi secundum quod Peus et Papaez quod probatury quia potestas christi secundum quod beus est peccata dimittere juxta illud Marc ii.v quis polest peccata dimittere nisi so lus beusf istud autem convenit Papaey quia quodcunque ligat vel solvit super terram. est ligatum vel solutum in caelis.-Porro latria est servitus soli neo debita z-sed omnis servitus debetur Papsey ergo honor qui debetur neo debetur sibi-ln contrarium est quod honorv qui debetur creatorh sine peccato idololatriae non debetur purae creaturae. -ll. birendum.-quod honor potest exhiberi neo dupliciteL Primo ratione communis potestatist cum qua convenit cum creaturis convenientia cujusdam analogicae univoca tionis. convenit ergo creatori et creaturae potestas et dominatio. et multa aliay ut boni tasy scientia et justitiay quae attribuuntur lleoq tamen conveniunt creatur-aer neo quidem essentialitery creaturae vero participative et ministerialiter vel instrumentaliterz et ru tione istorum quidam honori et quaedam servitus impenditur neoq quae sine peccato po test exhiberi creaturaey ut thuriticatio et genutlexio et alia servitus. quae graeco nomine dulia appellatur. quaedam vero servitus nec impenditur ratione ejus singularis majes tatisi-ratione cujus singulare genus servitii sibi exhibetury quod latria appellatum-Sa crilicium est ille singularis honor et illa singularis servitnsy quae sic debetur christo se cundum quod lleusi non debetur Papaey nec alicui purae creaturae.-Ad primum ergo est dicendum .--in christo secundum quod beus invenitur dominatioy quae est summa po testasv et ideo servitus summa sibi debetnry quae latria appellaturs in Papa autem non invenitur nisi participative et ministerialiten etc.-ln Art. s it is proved tbat the samo honor is due to the Pope as to the saints ihonor Papae exhibetur ratione potestatis et auctoritatisz verum quia potestas talis est ordinata potissimey quia est abeo sibi tributay et quae a neo sunty-ordinem suntv sic dicit Apost. ad ltom. xiii. z ideo includit talis po testas vitae sanctitatem et doctrinae veritatem.-Propter quod licet honor sit sibi exhi bendus ratione potestatisy non est sibi subtrahendus honor. qui debetur Sanctis ratione sanctitatis et doctrinae veritatisj. Andq in Art. 111 the honor reudered to angels is shown to be due to him fexhibebatur honor Angelis per Patrea veteris rllestamentil quia in eis repraesentabatur lleus per snbjectam creaturam de aere vel undecunque visibiliter ab eis assumptam s sed longe melius beus repraesentatur per Papsml et quantum ad natu rae conformitatemy quia hei filius nunquam Angelos apprehendity sed semen Abrahae in unitatem personaey et quantum ad oificii potestatem. quia nulli Angelorum concessit cla vis ligandi et solvendi in caelo et in terra. sicut concessit Petro et successoribus ejusy -zenzelinus aesti adds .plainly in his glosa to lixtravag .lo. xxlL tit. xiv. c. lii in iinez credere autem dominum beum nostrum Papam. conditorem dietae decretalisy sic non potuisse statuerey prout statuity haereticum censeretur. iilhus the passage stands in the Lyonese editions of ibat and lsoea and in the Paris editions of lusu 1so1. and lslzz the word lleum is left out in the later editions.

cum L-PAPAcy pro 1S1S.-ll. sccL kldLAfloMS

s 1os. usum

ef

on the side of Lewisg the lSavariany made no general impressiom

and died away altogether whena after Lewisis death. the victory of the Papaey was complete and decisive. ln Prance. indeeda under Philip the Pairy a sounder system had won almost universal au thority among learned men xt howevera since the kings of Prance gladly allowed- this extension of the Papal powery now that it was always at their service. no resistance found utterance among them. ln the new ecclesiastieal usurpations by which the popes of Avignon struggled for the complete realization of their idea of the Pepacya mean seltishness and low avarice. together with open dis regard of the wants of the churchy were most odiously conspicuous. lllhere begam in the Papal court at Avignom a more reekless and voluptuous mode of life f while the rich revenues of the popes and . See nim m s ez note en compare above. g 1o1. note 1.

rPbis was chiefiy brought

out in the disputes between the university of Paris and the meudicant friarsg see belowy s 1111 note a. a Prancesco Petrarca ff 11-11111v who lived a long time at the Papal court in Avignom gives a hideous description of its corruption in his contidential letters to his friends alpistolae sine titu1oj. ln lip. S. fopp. ii. fitb hevcalls Avignon the third babylon and the tifth Labyrinthz quam juste autem. qui noscere cupit. huc properet. non hic car cer horrendus. non tenebrosae domus errors non fatalis urna humani generis fata per miscens. denique non imperiosus Minosy non Minotaurus voraxq non damnatae vene ris monimenta defuerintz sed remediav sed amor. sed caritas. sed promissorum tidesy sed amica consilial sed iila perplexum iter tacita ope signantia1 sed Ariadnay sed bae dalus. uua salutis spes in auro est. auro placatur rex ferus. auro immane monstrum vinciturv auro salutare lorum texiturv auro durum limen ostenditun auro vectes et saxa frangunturl auro tristis janitor molliturv auro caelum panditurl quid multaP auro christus veuditur. comp. lSpisL li and lbl especially lipist ld z omne bonum ibi per ditur. sed primum omnium libertasy mox ex ordine quies. gaudiumy spes. fidesv caritasy animae jacturae ingentem Sed in regno avaritiae nihil damno adscribiturv modo pe cunia salva sit. futurae tibi vitae spes inanis quaedam tabulæ et quae de inferis nar rantur fabulosa omnia. et resurrectio carnis et mundi finis et christus ad judicium ven turus inter naenias habentun veritas ibi dementia estl abstinentia vero rusticitasy pudi citia probrum ingens z denique peccandi licentia magnanimitas et libertas eximim et quo pollutior eo clarior vituy quo plus scelerum eo plus gloriae bonum nomen coeno vilius. atp que ultima mercium fama est.-faceo baereditatem Simonis. et illam haeresis specieml non ultimam. Spiritus sancti dona mercantium. lllaceo mali illius avaritiam matremy quae idolorum servitus ab Apostolo dicta est. iaceo utriusque pestis artiticesv et concur santes Pontiflcum thalamis proxenetas. rllaceo crudelitatem humanitatis immemoremy ei sui ipsius oblitam insolentiam. atque illos vanis flatibus tensos utres. rPaceo denique illa prodigia-quorum moesta nimis et severa narratioz ad ridicula simul atque odiosa festino. quis enim oro non irascatur et rideat illos senes pueros coma candiday tegis amplissimisv adeoque lascivientibus animisq ut- nihil illuc falsius videatun quam quod ait Maroz Prigidus in venerem seniori rfam calidii tamque praecipites in venerem senes sunt. tanta eos aetatis et status et virium cepit oblivio. sic in libidines inardescuntl sic in omne ruunt dedecus. quasi omnis eorum gloria non in cruce christi silg sed in comes sationibusr et ebrietatibusv et quae has sequuntur in cubilibus impudicitiisz sic fugi entem manu retrahunt inventam. atque hoc unum senectutis ultimae lucrum putanty ea facerev quae juvenes non auderent.--Mitto stuprav raptusvl incestus. adulteriay qui jam pontificalis lasciviae lndi suntz mitto raptarum virosy ne mutire andeang non tantum

se

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. IV.—A.D. laos-noe

their curia, drawn from the States of the Church, were partly un certain, partly withheld. Thus the popes of Avignon were obliged to discover for themselves and their curia fresh resources elsewhere. The want was quickly supplied, but now followed insatiable ava rice, and the most intolerable oppressions were set on foot in the Church; the proceeds were sometimes treasured up at Avignon, sometimes misspent on the political aims of the Pope, sometimes squandered. Among the new Papal usurpations the most disgraceful were the extended reservations of ecclesiastical ofiicesp in consequence of which even bishoprics and parishes were now granted in commen dam, or, bestowed upon unﬁt persons. Clement v. had already re served to himself several churches, to which indeed, in France, he

was obliged to appoint according to the King’s pleasure,6 granted

many benefices in commendam,7 and drew upon himself the charge avitis larihus, sed finibus patriis extnrbatos, quaeque contumeliarum gravissima est, et violates conjnges et externo semine gravidas rursus accipere, et post partum reddere ad alternam satietatem abntentium coactos. quae omnia non unus ego, sed vulgus novit, etsi taceam quamvis ne id ipsum taceat jam major est indignatio quam metusv etc. Several of Petrarch's eclogues are satires on the Papal court (Ginguene', Hist. Liter. dlltaliey t. 2, Paris, 1811, p. 477). Thus in the sixth, Pamphilus (i. e. St. Peter) sternly rebukes Mition (Clement VI.) for his course of life: in the seventh, Mition converses with the nymph Epy (Epicurea, i. e. Avignon); she represents the cardinals one after another in dark colons-ct De Ruins Ecclesiae (with the title De Corrupto Eccl. statu in the earlier editions, written in 1401, but not, as is commonly believed, by nim de Clémangis; see nia de Clémanges, Thése par A. Mi'intz, Strasbourg et Paris, 1846, p. 66), c. 42, in v. d. Hardt Concil. Constant. I. iii. 45: Ex illo plane suam cladem im minere praenosse debuit (Ecclesia), ex quo propter suas fornicationes odibiles Romuli urbe relicta Avinionem confugit. Ubi quanto liberius, tanto apertius et impudentius vias suae simoniae et prostitutiones exposuit, peregrincsque et perversos mores, calami tatum inductores, in nostram Galliani invexit, rectisque usque ad illa tempora moribus frugalibns disciplina instante, nunc vero luxu prodigioso usque adeo solntam, at merito ambigere possis, utrum res ipsa audita mirabilior sit, an visa miserabilior. i Thus writes Clément, in laos to Philip (Baluz. PP. Aven. ii. fifo : De Ecclesiis verov de quibus nobis tua Serenitas scripsitv scire te volumns, quod nos earum provisiones hac vice nobis duximus reservandas. Quibus Ecclesiis de personis Deo, nobis ac tibi gratis et Ecclesiis ipsis utilibns curabimus—providere z and, accordingly, Philip thanks him, p. ivi-iy for the promotio per uberem gratiam clementiae vestrae facta de dilectis et fidelibus clericis nostris. The Pope at length wearied of acting only as the king’s instrument; and when Philip required him, in 1309, to grant the archbishopric of Sens to the Bishop of Cambray, he wrote to him, p. 146: considerantes attentiusy quod super translatione hujusmodi per alium modum non poteramus decenter satisfacere votis tuis, provisionem ipsius Ecclesiae Senonensis, quamvis reservationes hujusmodi menti nostrae displiceant, prout nqsti, hac vice dispositioni nostrae-duximus reservandam z-tuam Celsitudinem exhortantesa ut nos super similibus reservationibus faciendisl quae nostrae voluntati redduntur contrariae, saltem absque magna causa non infestes. " On 20th Feb., 1307, Clement issued a Constitution (Extrav. comm. lib. iii. tit. ii. c. i Raynald. 1307, no. 28), in which he states that, in the beginning of his reign, he had granted beneﬁces in commendam, out of deference to secular and ecclesiastical dignitaries :

c11AP. L-PAPAcf m 1S1S.-ll. sccn nsmnous

of simony.a

s 1oa. Pnovlslons sg

lSut his suooesson lohn xx11.. proceeded in a still

more shameful manner.

while he found it unnecessary to an

nounce his will otherwise than by a verbal deolaration to his chancery.s he extended the former reservations of benefices fall ad eorum importunas et multiplicatas precum instantias nonnullis clericis-patriar chalesa archiepiscopales et episcopales licclesias ac monasteria-sub commendam vel custodiaey seu curae1 vel guardiaes aut administrationis titulo-duximus-commitwndm Super iis autexm an tales videlicet et tantas gratias per nos fieri decuisset1 variorum et arduorum negotiorum multiplicitate distracti usque ad tempus. quo infirmitate satis periculosa nos iis diebus beus visitavit omnipotens. nequivimus plenarie cogitare ve. rum in debilitate ipsius aegritudinis constituti1 et a negotiorum utcumque discussionc semoth ad haec sub diligenti examine direximus aciem nostrae mentisrdemumquo prospeximus evidentery quod licclesiarum et monasteriorum eorundem cura negligitury bona et jura dissipantur ipsorumy ac subjectis eis personis et populis spiritualiter pluri mum et temporaliter derogatuL-volentes opportunum et debitum in hac parte reme dium adhiberey omnes et singulas commissiones hujusmodi per nos-factas quibuscunque cujusvis ordinis. dignitatisy aut status. si etiam s. hnmanae Plcclesiae cardinalibus factae noscantury auctoritate apostolica-cassamus et annullamus. lSut how little this constitution came into operation was manifested at the council of vienney 1S11. SuiL burantis compluins. in his work written at that timel ne Modo oelebrandi Seneralis concilii ccomp. nim m sea note sex P. ii. tit. zlz domini cardinales in grave animo rum ipsorum periculum et universalis licclesiae dispendium multa millia tloreuorum sibi et multis pestifera adinventione super licelesias etiam parochiales et curatas faciunt cumulariq et licclesias etiam cathedrales et ultramarinas sub diversis coloribus com mendaril et certas sibi solvi ab illis. qui eorum promoventur auxilio. pensioness quae numquam in komana licclesia moriuntmy sed ab uno cardinali in alium vel in ejus vel domini Papae propinquum vel nepotem detinentun lix quibus sequitmy cum sibi vin dicent universal infelix quod clericusy qui de praedictis beneficiis sustentari et eis per sonaliter deservire debueraty mendicat in plateis-lix hac peste etiam noviter intro ductum est contra jura. quod Prioratus conventualesl et alia beneficia ecclesiasticav consueta regi per Monachos et alios liegulares1 domini cardinales-sibi et suis faciunt assignati quanquam non eihciantur MonachL-lix quibus in dictis Prioratibus et bene liciis Pegularium periit in totum regularis observantiae disciplinay cum non sit inter eosy qui corrigsti etc. A bishop brought similar complaints before the council cliaynald 1S11. no. sep quia multi vita et moribus detestabiles de diversis mundi partibus ad sedem apostolicam concurrentes-beneficia cum curay vel sine cura quotidie impetrare noscuntury-et a Praelatis veneranter instituti vel admissi ita detestabilem vel deformem vitam ducuntl quod ob hoc Plcclesiae destruuntur g-Praelati non possunt hodie bonis per sonis de beneficiis-obstante numerosa multitudine clericorum impetrantium providere. -lieu mittuntur ad ltcclesias vel personae inutiles. peregrinae linguaea barbarae na tionisg vel si sunt bonae personae et utiles1 nunquam in eisdem resident licclesiisl sed in komana curiaq aut kegis aut Principum curiis commorantes per privilegia fructus beneficiorum percipiunta qui eisdem licclesiis de nihilo serviunt.-cum tam secundum jura divina quam humana singula ecclesiastici juris officia sint singillatim singulis committenda personis g-hodie-una personay aliquando minus idoneay quatuor vel quin qua in diversis licclesiis obtinet beneficiay-quinimmo decem vel duodecim-et aliquando plures. sicut vidi. neu aliquando una persona tot obtinet dignitates. personatus vel otliciay quod ex eis posset quinquaginta vel sexaginta exercitatis et lit/eratis personis suflicientissime provideri.-quid autem de pueris. qui omni discretione carentes-tot ob tinent dignitates et beneficia1 referamv nescio1 etc. . .1o. villaniy ix. c. bSz questi fu huomo molto cupido di moneta o simoniacoi che ogni beneficio per moneta in sua certe si vendeaj e fu lusuriosoy che palese si dicea che tenes per amica la contessa di Palagorgoy bellissima donum-lii lascio i suoi nipoti e sn lignaggio con gtandissimo e innumerabile tesoro. i

m

mum Pmuon-mu rv.-A.n. laos-noa

ing vacant in curia.m reserved to himself the most lucrative stalls in all foundationsn and all churches in upper ltaly.m without re gard to cases of isolated resistancela lllhe treasures left behind him . lust as he published his u processusfl by posting them on the church doors at Avig nong see abovey g SSy note 1.--lialuz. PP. Aven. in nm contributes the following re markable documentz Anno nom. McccxvL l1. xaL oct. Lugduni sauctissimus pater et dominus dohannes P. xxlL poutiticatus sui anno primo reservavit suae et sedis apostolicae collatioui omnia beneficia ecclesiastica. quae fuerunt et quocunque nomine censeantury ubicunque ea vacare coutigerit per acceptationem alterius beneficii prw textu gratiae ab eodem domino Papa factae vel faciendae acceptati g mihique Saucelmo vicecancellario suo praecepit in praesentia magistri Petri Pabriy quod haec ad memoriam redigerem in scripturam. rlihis is the first trace of the notorious Papal chaucery rules cliegulae cancellariael comp. Sesh. d. rom. lianzleiregelm in Le liretls Magazin f. Staateu- u. liirchengesclm ii. sos. 1. m hy the becretal Llz debito aixtravagg comm. lib. i. tit. iii. c. ol in the year lsleg this is only a further development of that chancery ruley note a hujusmodi autem sedes. monasteria. ecclesiam et alia praefata beneficia ecclesiastica per mortem vel depositionem ac privationem eorum. qui ea obtinerentl per electionum cassationemy-quorumlibet pro visionemp translationem-vacare apud sedem intelligimus praelibatam. lipiscopales in super vel alias dig-nitates-fratrum nostrorum s. kom. lSccL cardinalium apud dictam sedem per eorum obitum vacare censemusy sive inibil sive alibil ubicunque ipsas migrare contigerit de hac luce. lit hoc idem in dignitatibus et beneficiis quibuslibet-oflicialium nostrorum. videlicet vicecancellarih ejusdem licclesiae camerariiy notariorum. auditoris contradictarumy corrector-nmi scriptorum literarumy ac poenitentiariorum nostrorumy nec non abbreviatorum curiae liomanae locum sibi volumus vindicare. on these principlem in the year liili-1 by the decretal innabilis aixtravagg comm. iii. tit. m c. ny he opened the way for himself to dispose of numerous placesg sincey after much censure on the pre vailiug avarice of all pluralists ccardinalibus tamen s. kom. liccL-ac liegum filiis-ex ceptisjq he commands them to choose one beneticiumy cum curay and one. sine curav but to resign all the rest. quae omnia et singula beneficia vacatura-vel dimissa nostrae et sedis apostolicae dispositioni-reservamus. n do. villanij xi. c. eo cPapa ciovannijy infino liauno 1s1s puose le riservazioni di tutti i benefici collegiati di christianitay e tutti gli volea dare egliy dicendo il facea per levare le simonie. n di questo trasse e ragund infiuito tesoro. lit oltre a cibi per la detta reservatione quasi mai non confermd elettione di niuuo Prelatoy ma promovea uuo vescovo in uno Arcivescovadov e al vescovado del vescovo promosso promovea un minore vescovoy e allora avenia bene soventel che dyuna vacazione dluno vescovado grandey o Arcivescovadov o Patriarcato faceva sei o piu permutazionig e simile dlaltri beneficig onde molte e grandi provisioni di moneta tornavano alla camera del Papa. m rfhe bull of Soth duly1 mm is in kaynali nmi no. nii quot/ed at length in ughelli italia sacrav iii. lSbz Statu lslcclesisrumy necnon-monasteriorum-tam in terris ltaliae lLcclesiae komanae immediate subjectis1 quam in patriarchatu Aquilejensiy nec non Mediolanensiv kavennatey danuensi et Pisana proviuciis consistentium. quas et quae malitia temporis in eorum provisionibus variis nascitur discriminibus subjecisse csee s ega note tibi nostrae mentis obtutibus occurrente g ac propterea similibus in posterum obviare periculis donec-sublata procella temporis impacatiy eisdem Plcclesiis-plena in eligendo securitas ministtetun sollicitis affectibus cnpientesg provisiones omnium pa triarchaliumq archiepiscopaliumy episcopaliumy et aliarum quarumlibet llcclesiarum col legiatarumy nec non abbatiarum. mouasteriorumy prioratuum et aliorum quorumcunque piorum locorum saecularium et regularium-consistentinm in patriarchatu et provinciis supradictis.-vacantium1-dispositioni et ordinatioui nostrae et sedis apostolicæ-usque ad ejusdem sedis beneplacitum-reservamus.

m fixus the kings of castile and Portugal complained to the Pope ataynald ann. naoi no. m thatl whereas formerly the native clergy had rendered them considerable

cliAP. L-PAPAciv ro 1S1S.-ll. sccL liPlLArPloilS s ioa Paovrsions 11

after his death testified to his way of procedure with regard to ap pointmentsft lihe conscientious lSenediot xlL revoked the grants in commendamls and only confirmed the reservations of his pred ecessonus with a view to fili up again the ecclesiastieal posts with worthier appointmentslil l-lowevera he could win no respect for hirnself and his principles among the members of his curiala So assistance in the wars with the Moors. nunc istis cindigenisj exclusis pariter et con temptis alienigenaey qui nec zelo fideiv nec devotione aliqua ad praemissa iuvitantuzy sed de imbursanda pecuniay quam de ipsis beneficiis percipere possunty ad alias trans ferendi partesy continuam gerunt sollicitudinemy eisdem licclesiia monasteriisy perso natibusl dignitatibus sunt praelati. quare supplicant iidem lieges humiliter et instanten quatenus praemissis alienigenis ad alia beneficia in aliis partibus translatis de praelatiisl personatibusy eten per eos detentis indigenis regnorum praedictorum dignetur eadem sanctitas providere. A more powerful resistance was oifered in Sermanyz neinricus de liebdorlig ad ann. lassz ln Alemania magnum schisma est in clero et populov ex provisionibus sedis apostolicae ad episcopales et solemnes praelaturas et alia beneliciav quas idem Ludwicus in odium sedis apostolicae fortiter impedivit. u Aceording to de. villaniy xi. c. se. who appeals on this point to the testimony of his brotherv a merchant at Avignony who had heard the fact from the Papal treasurers. he amassed lS millions of gold dorins in sterling monejg and 1 millions in precious stones. liut over and above thisl the members of his curia also had acquired much wealthg cc quinta vita benedicti xn. aSaluL i. easy z temporibus retroactis. quando per Papam gratiae seu supplicationes gratiarum signabantulg ipsae supplicationes praesentabantur per camerarios domini Papae aut per alios de ipsorum mandatoy unde frequenter quaes tus illicitos ab eis fieri contingebat u secunda vita Poened. xlL cselum i. illijz Praelatos omnes ad eorum licclesias re dire coegity volens eorum ambitiosis pravitatibus obviareg et commendas licclesiarumy praeterquam dominis cardinalibus factasl expectationes omnes secundum formam juris canonici revocavity et fugavit realiter simoniam. lo ln the year mss he confirmed the constitution lac debito csee note loj by the bull Ald regimen clixtravagg comm. llL ii. Lib. n Prima vita benedicti xlL cselum i. eoeyz quantum in ipso fuitj dedit operam efficacemy ut in beneficiis. dignitatibusy et praelaturis suo tempore vacantibus poneren tur et praeiicerentur bonae et honestae personam-ac sufiicientes in literatura. ac mar turae in moribusy essentque aetatis provectaey juxta-qualitatem benedciorumy-ad quae --essent assumendae.--1St in hoc multotiens se decipi formidavit lit ob hocv antequam provideret de talibus suae dispositioni reservatisv inquirebat summa cum diligentia de meritis et sufiicientia illorumy qui ad hoc sibi nominabantun lit cum eos non reperiebat juxta gustum suum bene idoneos et suiiicientesy potius volebat1 quod vacarent et rema nerent in manibus suis1 quam si aliter provideret. Propter quod suo tempore multa beneficial dignitatesl et praelaturae quamplures diutius in vacatione permanserunt. bicebat enim. quod melius et securius erat. quod vacarenty quam si haberent malos vel minus idoneos praesidentes. ipse enim de suis cconsanguineis vel propinquis exaltandis vel promovendis nullatenus curavit. v m octava vital p. Moz lluic domino lienedicto maxime insitum cordi fuitj clericos et religiosorum ordinum professores et status reformarel et. ut dicatur verias. infirmare. Paucos enim vel nullos bonos credebat. et omnes a viarmandatorum domini et concilio rum semita declinasse dicebat-flic dominus benedictus Papa avarus. durus et teuaxy in conferendis gratiis remissusy tardus et negligens in providendo statum Plcclesiarum supra modum fuitg et in excusatione duritiae suae paucos ad haec dig-nos vel suiiicientes dicebat. omnes dominos cardinales fore deceptores sui credebat. liaro supplicationes ipsorum recipere volebatv ipsosque non modicum suspectos habebat ordines mendican tium supra modum per facti evidentiam exosos habebat Paucos vel nullos de ipsis or

yg

nium naxon-mv iv.-an laos-noa

fur from thisy clement v1.. a Pope of exactly opposita characten

was chosen after his deathz treading in the footsteps of lohn xx11.. he arbitrarily disposed of the benefices of all oountriesm chiefiy in favor of his own relatives. and the members of his

curia gzo he was also addicted to secular pomp. dinibus ad praelationes promovebat.

lnnooent vLzl

bissensiones eorum libentur audiebaty et subditis

contra Praelatos favere videbatur mirabiliten At his death the following verses were made upon him cSeptima vita. p. tioja lata mu Mero. laicis morsy vipera clero. nevlus a vero. cuppa tbarrell repleta mero.

ccomu s 1ool note lj n Prima vita clementis vi. fin lialuL i. sem hlabuit hanc humanitatem-ac liber alitatem generaliter ad omnes ad ipsum recurrentesy-quod nunquam vel raro aliquem a se emiserit sine consolatione reali aut verbaliv saepius tamen ad rems quam ad verba intendens.-Suos fratresv nepotesp-compatriotas et servitores valde dilexit. Plurimos -in altis et magnis praelaturis et dignitatibus sublimavitv multos vero in inferioribus beneficiis fere ubique terrarum existentibus collocavit. illertia vita aialuz i. SS/ijz volens pauperibus clericis universis de eo quod gratis acceperat gratis darey bullam gra tiae suae clementer aperuit. ut infra duorum mensium spatium canna lem de suae clc mentiae plenitudine gratiam pro gratia cuncti reciperent-iisdem aestate pontiticatus sui primay cunctis licclesiis cathedralibusy collegiatis et aliis. quas praedecessor ejus immediatusy zelo forsitan justitiaey rectoribus viduatas dimiserag-lipiscopos et rectores restituity-quamvis lucide noscerety quod proventus non modicos apostolicae camerae defalcabat.-Labia mea laudabunt ter in clemente vi. clemeutiamy quae per ejus praef decessorem rigorose retenta. misericordiae liquore condita dispergens omni petenti se tribuit gratiosam. etu-quinta vital p. Sloz qui cum eodem anno nam circa Pente costen faceret gratias generalesv in Avinione tanta convenit multitudo clericorum volen tium in gratia pauperum impetrares quod numerus clericorum pauperum tunc in exam inationibus diocesium per universum orbem fuit computatus ad centum millia clerico rumy prout ego personaliter ibidem tunc existens veridicorum relatione intellexi. nic Papa cum in principio sui pontilicatus faceret reservationes abbatiarum et praelaturarumv electiones conventuum et capitulorum irritaa habens g et super hoc sibi fuerit intimatum. quod hujusmodi reservationes a suis praedecessoribus minime fuerint factaey ipse fertur respondissez Praedecessores nostri nesciuerunt esse Papm ilhese reservations seem to have been made by chancery decrees. llow widely they spread even over the Prench bishoprics is shown in the documenta given by ne Marca. ne concord. Sac. et lmp. lib. vi. c. ay s liiy in which the Pope decides against the sutfragans of the Archbishop of ltiiarbonnel who. on the plea of being appointed by the Pope. refused the customary oath to their Metropolitan. lie gave avvay the deanery of lireslau in mam to one manl al though he had formerly granted the reversion of it to anothert and a lawsuit waa coni menced on the point between the parties interestedy in the Papal court. Stenzelis urkun den des liisth. lireslauy liinleit s. xcii. ao quinta vita clialuz i. alljz lpse sumptuosissimum tenuit statum et multum pom posum ac saecularem.

m christ says to St. lirigitta cS. 11 lievelationes lib. iv. c. lSSbz lste Papa innocen tius est de aere meliori quam antecessor ejus. et materia apta ad recipiendum colores optimos. llllertia vita lnnoc. vi. cin baluz i. ssvis lzlic fuit vir justus et durus in con cedendo beneficia et jura ecclesiastica. Subito post suam coronationem multas reserva. tiones factas per clementem suum praedecessorem suspendity et constituit Praelatos et alios beneliciatos in curia tunc morantes unumquemque ad suum beneficium personaliter applicare. et ibi residentiam facere sub poena excommunicationisz quod et factum est flic diminuit expensas et familiares suos et etiam omnium cardinalium. lie gives himself in his bull aiaynald ann. last no. su as the reason for the abolishment of

c11AP. L-PAPAclv ro 1S1S.-ll. accu kliLArllloMS s 1os. mrosrs fs

and urban viz retumeda indeeda to a worthier courseg they eould

not. howeven obliterate all traces of the abuses which had crept infa

erregory xL again appointed to ofhces aocording to the wish

of his relatives ft and soa in the exercise of the newly usurped privilegesy wrong recovered the upper hand. Moreoven the church was burdened with fresh imposts con firmation feesms were demanded from the prelatesz the popes gen

erally elaimed from the smaller benefieesp in case of a vaeancy. the fructus primi amulis

Sut the taxes most burdensome to the

grants in comnmmlamy quod occasione commeudarums-sicut experientia docuitl ut pluri. mum divinus cultus minuitury animarum-cura negligiturj hospitalitas consueta et de bita non servatury minis aediiicia patent. etc. n Prima vita um v. aSaluL i. aena Simoniacos execratus est. amantes enim et vendentes beneficia sive spirituales gratias-puniri multimode ordinavit1 immo et eorum quamplurimos curiam exire coegih beneficiorum multiplicationemy praesertim incom patibiliuml in eandem personam concurrentium invitissime toleravity immo multos ex illis qui plurima obtinebant privavity relictis eis tantummodo illis. quae suis statui et suflicientiae congrue convenire judicavit. Super quo etiam constitutionem edidity quae incipit liorribiliag in qua quod suo tempore licere sibi nou passus est suis successoribus indicavit. etc. rlibere is one bull by this Popey contra pluralitates in bemzjiciisy of Sth Mnyl laelii in wilkins conc. Magn. Srit. iii. iiz another against the union and incorpo ration of benefices. l. c. p. ei u liven llrban v. had to grant uassp the archbishopric of cologne for some yearsy in commendam to cuno. archbishop of rllrevea ihe earlier reservations remained mean while unchanged. u Prima vita gregorii xL æaluz i. p. Mljz ipse multum dilexit suosy-ac eorum consilio et instigatione ac favore multa fecit. praesertim in promotionibus nonnullorumq quibus sudicientiores in moribus et scientia forsitan reperiri potuissent u Prom an early date taxes for consecration twere alternately demaudedf and con demned as simonyg see ne Marca de conc. Sac. et lmp. lib. vi. c. los so early as the time of Alexander iv.. about med a portion of these fees. under the uame armatus cfor they were determined according to the amount of the annual revenueL was paid over to the Pope and cardinalsy and complaints were made on this account costiensis comm. in necn Sreg. i. tit. ea c. lbjz under clement v.. whether the bishops were conse crated at the Papal court or uot. the fees were levied for every provision g see SuiL nu rantisa ne Modo generalis concilii celebrandiy P. ii. tit. zoz cum illa decretay in quibus agitur de simoniay-non serventury et maxime in curia komanay in qua etiam coetus do minorum cardinalium vult habere una cum domino Papa certam portionem a Praelatisy qui promoventur ibidemz videretur super hoc maxime providendum. cs johannes An dreae cdecretalist in Poolognay 1- lesgi oomm. in Pecn Sreg. l. tit. ezr c. lbz Pluries clamavi in tantumq quod de hoc fuit sermo in concilio viennensii quod optaremy quod curia reciperet vicesimam redituum clericorum totius orbis ad susteutationem Papae et curdinaliuml et nihil exigi posset pro servitiis Prelatorum. quos promovet. exceptis lax. atis solatiis laborantiumy puta scriptorum et similium z et tunc provideret legatis et nun ciisy quos mittity de praedicta quotag abstineret autem ab exactioue fructuum primi umi. exactionibus deeimarum et similibus. quae nunc pullulant. u ffhe bishops of many conntriesy even in early timesi had asserted a jus depormumy completely corresponding to the jus regaliae csee biv. z s ea note spy with reference to benetices that might be vacated in their diocesesg but in order to secure their revenue. they changed the oacantiae inte fructus primi armi. clement v.. in conc. vienn. cclemen tin. lib. v. tit. ex forbade this proceeding of the bishops. praetextu privilegih quod adse runt se haberey quod usque ad certum tempus fructus beneficiorum vacantium possint

11

ramo remos-mv lv.-A.ll laos-noa

church. and chiefly to the lower ranks of the clergy. were these whioh the popes incessantiy levied as tithess sometimes in their own behalf. sometimes in behalf of secular princes under the pre

text of crusadeszi

-

percipere primi anni. but in lingland he had already wrested this pretended right from the bishops in order to exercise it himselfz Matthuei westmonasteriensis cabout 1S11b. mores lliston ad ann. laos ced. francoi 1so1. fol. p. qaam ipse vero Papa videns insa tiabilem quorundam lipiscoporum Angliae avaritiam. importune postulantium primas vacantes licclesias per annum in suis dioecesibus sibi concediv advertensquey quia quod postulat inferiorv potest et super-ioti appropriavit sibi ipsi per biennium omnes proventus de primo vacantibus licclesiis in Angliay videlicet de primo anno primus fructus1 tam de opiscopatibusl abbatiisv prioratibusq praebendisy rector-iis et vicariis. quam de caeteris minutis beneficiis dohn xxn.. in the year 1S11. still drew these revenues from lingland fiiaynali liilill no. tim g but he soon after extended his claim for them over the whole churchy when he reserved csee the bully cum nonnullaey of the year lala lixtravagg comm. llL ii. 11l an explanation of the former bull of reservation no longer extantj. pro licclesiae llom. necessitatibus fructusy reditus et proventus primi anni beneficiorum ecclesiasticorumv et jam vacantium. et quae in diversis orbis partibus usque ad trienni um vacare contingerety but with the exception of the archiepiscopales et episcopales licclesiael ac regulares Abbatiae. ln the lleclaratio nationis Sallicae in conc. const. cum de Annatis non solvendisv cap. i fin v. d. iiardt conciL const. l. reg it was remarkedy that this was the iirst reservation of this kind. lleinde postmodum non nulli liomani Pontifices1 ipsius cdoannis xxng successoresy etiam certis temporibus si miles fecerunt reservationesv certis causis expressis quasiclerusy Principes et populus aliquo tempore tolerarunt. Sed postmodum nimium gravati ex iisy in aliquibus regnis et provinciisv recusaverunt solvere. Prout fuit factum in Anglia et quibusdam aliis lo cis. llihat these reservations were not yet the Annates which afterward arose may he seen in lloehmeri observatt. SeL ad de Marcay lib. vi. c. 1o1 p. lba ss. lsiow these grew upi see below. g losy note S. m continuatio chrom SuiL de nangisv ad eum me tiu diAchery Spicil. iii. sspz Papa depauperatum se videns. misit nuncios speciales per universas provincias regni Pranciae ad petendum lScclesiarum-subsidium pro guerra sua in italia proseqnenda. quod liex franciaes asserens hoc in regno Pranciae inconsuetum. prohibuitz sed domino Papa sibi super his rescribentev postmodum kex considerans llo ut dea faciliter conces sitg unde et pro duobus succedentibus annis Papa ftegi biennulem decimam super llc clesiam concessitz et ita dum miseram licclesiam unus tondety alter excoriat. iriow oft en and how long the kings of Prance raised these tithes. see abovey g Sgy note S1 g s mor note i rlihomassini vetus et nova liccL biscipL P. iii. lib. i. c. tav s 1o z the kings of ySpain had alrnost unceasingly levied these tithes iior their wars against the Moorsl see ifhomassiuiy l. c. o. My g Sg but they were not seldom granted even to the kings of lin iandg thusy in laosy for two years cMatth. westmonasten p. istis in liilil for one year ckaynald ad h. a. no. dSjg in 1SSS. for four years crhomas walsinghamv p. 1s1p. etc. on this head says the Minorite. dohannes de ltupescissav lMSv in his Prophetia fin lidwz Porowm Appendix ad Pasoim iterum lilxpetendarnm et Pugiendarumy Lond. lssoy fol. p. iasi z propter impositionem decimarum et visitationumy orationes quae deberent iieri per clerum-convertuntur in maledictiones et lamentationesy et maxime contra illos. qui tap lia imposuerunty quia tanta est paupertas in cleroy quod onera non possunt supportare. -111t quia praetextu guerrarum praedictarum sunt imposita. utinam reducerentur ad mentem verbay quae ego audivi a domino lienedicto alio sanctae memoriae super fac tis guerrarumy quod nunquam fuit intentionis faciendi guerrasy etiam pro patrimonio lic clesiael nisi cum armis spiritualibus z et dicebat etiam quod guerraey quae fuerunt factae - per 1icclesiam. vel fierent in futurumy sortientur tristem etfectumg et quod plus confide bat orationibus et lacrymisy quam impositionibus decimarum et visitationumy et ideo nunquam voluit talia concederea sed cunctos ab omni gravamine conservabatz tamen

ill-liili L-PAPAcy ro 1S1Si-1L mon imminens s 1oa. orrnasslon vs

rllhus all kinds of ecclesiastioal oppressiom which. when essayed in earlier times by secular princes. the popes had resisted to the utmost of their powera were now practiced in a greater degree by the popes themselves. 1-1owevera the most revolting fact was the slavish flattery which. with the aid of a pitiful casuistry. songht to excuse these manifest abusesfs and even the Papal simonyPg on dicta et facta sua et plurium aliorum neum timentium reputantur phantasticay et con versa sunt in cantica et musicum carmen. noweven the popes quickly met with a stout resistance when they demanded the tithes of the churclL ln the year isse a legate of ln nocent v1.. who required a tithe from the Serman clergyv was decidedly refused at a diet fllrithemii chr-om l-lirsaug. ii. zsspz in moal the Archbishop of Snesenv with his suffra gans. protested against a tithe of three yearsr proposed to be exacted from them by urban v. cstenzells urkunden des PaistlL lireslauy liliuleitq s. xcvijz in me the chapter and religious houses of Mayence united in resistance to a tithe levied by Sregory xL g see the unio in Sudeni codex lliplomaticusl iii. sov z they first recite the misfortunes and op pressions which made it impossible for them to pay this taxg among tbesel alsov usualis monetas debilitasl quae et plurimum ex transportatioue ilorenorum harum partium ad ltomanam curiam et aliunde facta communiter accidisse refertun rllhey had come to such a state. quod non est reperire personam ecclesiasticum civitatis et diocesis Magun tinaey quae de reditibus ecclesiasticisl deductis omnibus debitisy juxta sui benelicii et sta tus exigentiam valeat sustentari.-Propter exactiones papales perplurimas in his terris clerici ad magnam paupertatem redactiy servisy immo dudaeis comparatiy detestabiliter despiciunturl et a Laicis-quasl licite capiuntury ipsorumque bona diripiuntur et ignibus devastautury ipsaque sancta sedes et nomen apostolicum-adeo vilipensa diffamanturv quod proinde fides catholica magna vacillat in parte Laicis videntibus clericos-per se dem apostolicam et ejus diversarum impositionum modosy videlicet ser-vitiorum commu niumy decimarum papalium et imperialiumy procuratiomuny primorum Armatumy subventio numlvtmciorumr tr uum liil dmrmr l . lacr in 1 1 ium Praelalorum continuis mor-tionibus amigL lit exinde diversa et gravissima animarum pericula et schismata-jam insurguntv-laicis ipsis clamantibus1 et despective contra lio manam licclesiam iuvehentibus1 quod sedes ipsa-ad partes exteras nunquam his tem poribus mittit praedicatores vel vitiorum correctores. sed quotidie mittit bene pompizan tem-pecuniarum peritissimos exactores. lit propter haec et anni-paucissimi jam in terris istis inveniunturv nisi solo nomine christianL .llhey. thereforey will unite in thisq ne quoque nobis. miserabiliter sicut praemittitur aiiiictis1 intolerabilis aiiiictio superad daturl nosque per artationem et compulsionem solutionis hujusmodi becimarum et alia rum oollectarum. quocunque nomine censeantury imposterum ut verisimiliter praesumi tur imponendarumy paulatim et successive ad extremae exinanitionis dispendium dedu camurg they agreed to bear all dangers and costs in commom sic etiamy quod talisy qui cunque hujusmodi rei occasione qualitercunque gravatus seu damniticatus. a nobis et a clero non vitetury nec in suis llcclesia aut Monasterio-ab aliquibus actibus excludaturi sed quod suis praebendis ac beneficiis-pacifice gaudeat et frnaturi ac si gravatus nullo modo fuisset-item nullus dictam becimam in parte vel in toto solvaty seu se soluturum promittatr aut super ea componat-absque nostrum scitu-et assensm-St si aliqui for san tenui conscientia tentis trepidantes ubi trepidandum non est etiam hujusmodi lle cimam solvering vel super ea se composuerint z-praeter perjurii poenam quam ipse facto incurmag a perceptione omnium fructuum-beneticiorum suorum-suspensi maneanty et sint infamesv nec ad aliquam dignitatemy beneficium seu officium aliquod-per electio nem seu alterius dispositionis modum ullatenus admittantur. ln the year lara alsoy the three archbishops of Mayence. rllrevea and clologuey refused to pay the tithe to the Pope. petmarls chronikv i. aoL u ii. g. Augustinus lllriumphusl qu. esy art. lz utrum Papa possit dispensare in plu ralitate beneficiorum P-ln collatione beneficiorum aliquid est de jure divino et naturam

ve

rmnn Plillloll-blil iv.-an mos-noa

the other hand. in Sng1and. there grew up a decisive resistance to the oppressions of the Papacy. leagued as it was with hostile Pranoez the popes dared not venture to encounter this resistance in earnesty for its roots were in the people.ao et aliquid est de jure positiva ne jure namque naturali et divino est ut beneficium de tur propter administrationem ofliciL-be jure vero positivo est paucitas vel pluralitas be neficiorum z non enim possunt talia cadere sub una regulay quia considerate quandoque licclesiae necessitate vel personae dignitate plura beneficia conferenda sunt uni quam al teri. cum igitur Papa non solum possit illal quae sunt juris positiviy verum etiam supra ipsum jus potest dispensare alecn crreg. llL S. d. lliv. L g Sl. note lojz ideo dicen dum esty quod sicut de jure positivo communir cujus Papa est conditory facta est talis re strictio. ut nulli liceat plura beneficia haberey sed quicunque recipit aliquid beneficium curam habens animarum annexamy si prius tale beneficium habebat est eo ipso jure pri vatuss sic Papay qui est supra jusl potest talem restrictionem relaxare. ete-q ny art lc utrum Papa peccet providendo compatriotae et domestico magis quam extraneoP videtury-quia bona communia sunt communiter dispensanda.-Porro in provisione spi ritualis beneticii causa spiritualis debet considerariy sed patria vel familiaritas est causa carnalia non spiritualis. Porro scandalum multorum Papa debet maxime vitarez sed multi scandalizantury cum compatriotis et familiaribus Papae vel Praelati providetur magis quam aliis.-1u contrarium est Apostolusy 1 rllim. sc qui suorum et maxime do mesticorum curam non habety fidem negavity et est infideli deteriora-ii. dicendumy quod in provisione ecclesiastici beneficii vel potest attendi beneficium quod confertun vel in tentio conferentisy vel locusy in quo confertun Si vero consideretur beneficiumy quod conferturi cum sit spiritualey non debet dari nisi pro ofiicio. quanto ergo quis est suffi cientior et dignior in officii administratione tanto citius meretur beneficii provisionenL --Si vero consideratur intentio providentisy aut providet compatriotae et domestico ex aliqua causa debita magis quam extraneoy utputa propter ejus majorem paupertatem. vel propter receptum honestum obsequiuml puto quod non peccat. Si vero faciat hoc ex causa illicita et indebitav ut praecise propter patriae affectionemy vel consanguinitatem1 vel propter cumulandas ejus divitiasr peccato non caret provisio. n illhus before this time1 card. ostiensisl nim z s s1. note ii. Alvarus Pelagius de Planctu liccL lib. ii. c. Mz quaerendum esty an Papa possit committere simoniam. lit tenet rllhomasy quod sim-quamvis enim res licclesiae sint ejusl ut principalis dispensa mrisy non tamen sunt ejus ut domini et possessoris.-on the other handz Papa legibus loquentibus de simonia et canonibus solutus est-credoy quod si Papa in iis. quae sunt prohibita quia simoniacal ut vendere sacramentav quorum venditio in veteri testamento etiam prohibeturl-pactum vel conditionem vel conventionem apponerety committeret si moniam. Secus in iis. quae sunt simoniacay quia ab ncclesia prohibita. ut vendere beo neficiay sepulturas et similia.-quod tunc. etsi peccet malum exemplum dandoy-si tap men ex certa scientia hoc faciatv nolens subjici juri positivoy quo solutus estl non com mitteret simoniaml licet ut dixi illa pactio et conventio etiam in iis de se grave pecca tum sit. Sic sentio.-Augustinus rllriumphus. qu. b. art. Sz certum esty summum Pon tificem canonicam simoniam a jure positivo prohibitam non posse committerey quia ipse est supra jusy et eum jura positiva non ligant.-Potest tamen forte simoniam committere prohibitam a lege naturael ut quod pro re temporali intenderet spiritualem tribuere. certum est similitery quod summus Pontifex pro bono publico ab lipiscopis et aliis Prae latis licclesiarum accipere potest summam pecuniaeq prout secundum Peum et rationem videtur sibi expedire quod alii inferiores Praelati facere sine peccato non possunt. ao lhis resistance was especially directed against the Papal invasions of the liingls jurisdictiony and the Papal Provisions. lSdward llL1 lzth May. ma explained te the Popey thaty causae super jure patronatus quorumque beneficiorum ecclesiasticorum regni nostri Angliaey-ac placita transgressionum et incarcerationum ibidem in curia nostral et non alibiy tractari debeant et finiril and required him to refuse to hear a suit of the kind instituted at Avignom ln like manner he wrote to him on the ad januaryy istisy

c11AP. L-PAPAclv ro 1a1S.-ll. acon MLArPloMS s 1os. oPPlmSSloM 11

illhe powerful voice with which St. Srigitta fi at ltomej 1S1Sl. thaty omnis et omnimoda cognitio causarum civilium et criminalium inter quascunque personas regni nostri Angliae ad forum et examen nostra notorie pertineat et pertinuerit ab autiquoy and demanded that the petitions of certain clergymen and laymeny who had been guilty et a breach of the peacel should not be heard cboth letters are in liymerys Poederaj. ihe Parliament also which sat after Plasterl latis atotuli Parliamentorum tempore lidwardi li llL p. Mlijv complained of the damagesy grevance et oppression du poeple et de seinte liglise dylingleterrey qui sont faitz en koialme dllingleterre par pro visions et reservations de la court de komey aussi bien des beneficz come des primers fruitzv et par impositions des dismes et autres chargesy and demanded that all persons who brought bulls into lingland for these purposesy received or executed themr should be thrown into prison csoient pris et aresteez par lour corps. pur prendre et resceivre ce que la court agarderaj. ifhe liiug made the Pope acquainted with these complaints against the provisorum exercitumy qui regnum nostrum Angliae in excessiva multitu dine jam invasit cdd. Soth Augusty lsxiay in kymerL and prayed for redress. At the same time he reminds the clergy of the legal decision cSreve Pegium ad lipisc wigorm of lzth becemberl llMSv in wilkinis conc. Magnae Srit. ii. net quod nullus--sub gravi foris factura nostra infra regnum nostrum Angliae literasl bullasy processusv instrumenta seu aliqua alia nobis et populo nostro praejudicialia deferaty-et quod nullus sub forisfactura nostra praedicta ea recipere praesumat sine mandat-o nostro speciali-rfhomae walsing ham cabout nam liliston Angliaey in Anglicay liibernica a veteribus scripta ex bibl. SniL camdenL Prancoi leoay fol. p. lslz liodem anno atilii-ny Papa clemens iterum fecit in Anglia provisiones duobus cardinalibus de beneficiis proximo vacantibus prae ter episcopatus et abbatias ad extentam duarum millium marcarumt quod ltex et tota regni nobilitas pati noluito sed procuratores dictorum cardinalium sub poena carceris Angliam exire coegit. rllhe Pope complained bitterly to the xing of this. and sought to justify those Provisionsy PSth August m lem z conveniret quod cardinales ipsiy qui su per expediendis negotiis ad alveum apostolicae sedis undique conliuentibus nobiscum la bores et onera partiuntury et haberent congrue unde suis valeret necessitatibus secun dum status sui decentiam provideri. Put lidward answeredy isth Septembery in an lapis tola plena fructm cui pro tunc Papa aut cardinales respondere rationabiliter nesciebant cwalsingham. p. lblv in kymer of the loth Septemberjz lie first reminds him of the services rendered by his ancestors to the churchy and then laments that it is falling inte decay. dum per impositiones et provisiones sedis apostolicael quae solito gravius inva lescuntv ipsius peculium-manus occupant indignorumy et praesertim exterorumy et ejus dignitates et beneficia conferuntur pinguis personis alienigenisy plerumque nobis suspec tisv qui non resident in dictis beneficiisy et vultus commissorum eis pecorum non agnos cunt. linguam non intelliguntr sed animarum cura neglectay velut mercenariiy solum modo temporalia lucra quaerunty et sic diminuitur christi cultusy animarum cura negli gitury-clerici dicti regniv viri magnae literaturaey et oonversationis honestaey qui curam et regimen possent sibi salubriter peragerey-studium deserunt propter promotionis con gruae spem ablatam.--lus patronatusy quod nos et fideles nostri in talibus obtlnemus be neficiisy enervatum-regni thesaurus ad extraneosy ne dicamus nostros malevolos aspor tatur s-quae singula-fuerunt nuper coram nobis in parliamento nostro-palam exposi tay unanimi-petitione subjunctay ut praedictis dispendiis-celeriter occurramus. nos autem-ad vos successorem Apostolorum principisv qui ad pascendum1 non ad tonden dum oves dominicae-mandatum a christo suscepitv ista deferimus votivis affectibus supplicantea quatenus-velitis ut pater filiis thesaurizans alleviare dictarum impositio num et provisionum ac onerumy jam per sedem apostolicam invalescentium gravitatemv permittentes ulteriusy ut patroni patronatus sui solatium non amittant1 licclesiaeque ca thedrales et aliae dicti regni liberas electiones et earum effectum habeanty quas quidem licclesias dicti progenitores nostri dudum in singulis vacationibus earundem personis idoneis jure suo regio libere conferebantv et postmodum ad regalium-dietae sedis sub cer tis modis et conditionibus concesseruug quod electiones fierent in dictis licclesiis per capitula earundem.-Sed-dicta sedes per reservationes et provisiones suas dictis capitu

fs

mum naxon-nm l-v.-A.b. laos-noa

lis electiones adimit supradictasl et nobis jus et praerogativaml quae-nobis competunt in hac partei propter quod juxta legem regni nostriy ex quo lex in concessione posita non servaturl concessio resolviturv et res statum revertitur in primaevum. Against these acts of Parliament was writtenl clementis lipisL ad liduardum in liaynaldl ann. me no. as ss. Ad nostrum-audientiam-pertulit rumor.-quod in regno tuo edicta et brevia in derogationem et enervationem praedictne libertatis ecclesiasticaey primatus ejusdem ko manae lScclesiae ac auctoritatis et potestatis ipsius sedis apostolicaev ad diversas partes missa fueruntz ut de captione et incarceratione multarum personarum ecclesiasticarum sacrilegay et impedimentis literarum et gratiarum apostolicarum ibidem appositis taceap tur ad praesens. lmmo ad tantae ferocitatis in regno eodem audaciam dicitur fuisse de ventuml quod vix aliquis audet ibidem literas apostolicas praesentare. ille Pope refused to revoke that keservationl in favor of two cardinals. Accordinglyv it was again bitterly assailed in the Parliament of me cliotuliy p. may lrhe commons made the following motion among otherey que les provisours aliene voident la terreq et apres la feste de Seint Michel soient tenuz hors de la ley. So. toos every Procuratour and lzecutoun wheny thereforey the vacated abbey of St. Augustine at canterbury was filled up by the Popey without auy regard to the election which had already taken place in iste the xing com manded the monksv under pain of the heaviest penaltiesv ne ipsum Praefectumy quantum in vobis estv administrationem seu dispositionem aliquam de terris1-bonis seu catallis praedictis absque licentia nostra-speciali aliqualiter habere permittatis g see SuiL rrhorn ca monk of this house about 1asoy. chron de Sestis Abb. s. August. cantuan c. ss. At last these ditiiculties were settled by two royal deerees--l.y by the Statute of Provisors of lieneticesi A.ll labo cStatutes at Large by owen liuffheady Londony 11SS. L 11 zsapz lf the Pope should make an appointment to any ecclesiastical beneficey the xing was to iill np the benefice at the same time. but if his nominees were disturbed in their possession by the persona appointed by the Popey adonqes soient les ditz provisoursy et lour procu ratoursv executours et notaires attaches par lour corps et menes en respousey et sils soi

ent convictzv demoergent en prisoney-tanqils averont fait fin et redemption au koi a sa volontey et gree n la partie qe se sentera greve. lit nient meins avant qils soient deliv resi facent pleine renunciationy et troevent sufiiceante seuretey qils nattempteront tiele chose en temps avenirl ne nul proces sueront par eux ne par aut-re devers nuly en la dite court de komq ne nule part aillours pur nules tieles emprisonementz ou renunciations ne nule autre chose dependant de eum n.. by the Statute of Praemunirey All lSbS cL c. p. zmz whosoever should bring any cause which belonged to the iiingls jurisdictiom before a foreign tribunaL or appeal from the former to the lattery should be summoned to answer to this charge. lit sils ne viegnent mie au dit jour en propre persone de esteer a la leil soient ilsy lour procuratoursl attournez1 executoursy notairs et meintenours de cel jour enavant mis hors de la protection le non et lour terresy biens et chateux forfaitz au lioiy et soient lour corpsy ou qils soient trovezy pris et emprisonez et reintz a la volunte le lioiy et sur ce soit brief fait de les prendre par lour corpsy et de seisir lour terr-esl biens et possessions en la main le lioi. et si retourne. soit qils ne sont mie trovez. soient mis en exigend et utlaghez coutlawedy beyond the protection of lawv Serm. vogelfreij. rllhe cu ria was especially aggrievedy when 1Sdward. who wanted money to carry on his war with Prance1 confiscated not only many other ecclesiastical impostsy but particularly the rev enues which the cardinals and other non-resident incumbents drew from his kingdom ccomp. lidwardys letter to the Pope of lzth lfebrnaryy laici in ltymerjl just as his enemy Philip had done ataym lata no. seg istl no. ms hey howeveri at the request of his wife joannes freely restored the beneficia cardinalium csee the Popels letter of thanks for this in 1PA11 in diAchery SpiciL iii. may lidward was already threatened with excom munication ailaym lata no. lu when death carried off clement in the year lffiSv Parliament remonstrated once more against the Popels keservations and Provisionsg and the primi fructus which he received. rlllzie money. they saidv went to help their enemiesy and the foreign clergy in lingland descoverent par lour lettres les secreez de mesme le koialmg et les envoiont par de la a les enemys cliotuli Parliam. tempore lidward lll.. p. seoi rllhere was a negotiation carried on at liruges for two yearsy beginning in 1SM. hetween linglish and Papal emhassadors fene of the linglish was wyclii-fejy with regard

cLlAP. l.--PAPAc1r rro 1S1S.-llll. PAPAL scmsim

s 1oa. oPPkliSSloM vg

exhorted the Papal See to a reformatiomal died away with all thef less efiech because immediately after a turning-point was reached which was followed by still greater corruption llL uisroizr or rns PAPAL SSlllSMl nocnments in dlAchery Spicileg. i. 1SS.

Martene et Purand rllhesaun novus Anecdo

torum. ii. 1o1a. liorundem veterum scriptorum Ampliss. collect. vii. ies rlvheodorici de Miem cfrom the small town ofltliebeimy in the district of Paderbornl from to these grievances. ln six bullsv from lst Septembery lavs fin lijrmerjt the Pope endeav ored to satisfy the Pmglish by revoking the reservations made up to this timey by decid ing the disputes betweeu the Papal nominees and the regular incnmbents with regard to benefices in favor of the latterv and by remitting all former demands offructus male per cepti and primifructua but though walsingham states. p. lSSr concordatum est inter eosv quod Papa de caetero reservationibus beneiiciorum minime utereturv et quod iiex be neficia per literas u quare impeditn non conferrety there is no mention whatever of this in the bulls. now little redress was granted to the grievances is shown by the copious remonstrances and propositions of the Parliament of iare aiotuliy p. esu with reference to the throng of foreigners iutroducedv and the manifold extortions of the courty en la pec cherouse cite d1Avenon. rllhe liing now chsrged the clergy csee the lireve liegium of zlst Augusu 1S1S1 to the Archbishop of canterburyy in wilkins. conc. Magnae lirit. iii. mu quod literasl bullss et scripta quaecunque nobis ac regno et subditis nostris prae jndicialiay si quae vobis deferri contigei-itv statim cum ea receperitiss nobis et consilio nostro mittatisy-ut nosy visis et examinatis-hujusmodi literis et scriptisy ulterius inde iieri facismusy quod justam fuerit.--Alphonsov king of castiley also made a show of re sisting the Papal Provisions. but he was more easily silenced. kaynald. ann. latia no. Mg leia no. ii. n libus in the csse of urbem v.. when he had returned to komey lievelationum s. nrigittae ccolom Agripp. lSPSl folj lib. iv. c. asa Papa-inclinatus est ad mundialia. --Propterea Papa incipiat veram humilitatem in seipso1 primo in apparatu suo. in vesti busy in auroy et argento1 et vasis argenteis1 in equisy et aliis utensilibusy segregando de eis omnibus sola necessaria suay alia vero erogando pauperibusy et specialiter hist quos noverit amicos neh beinde moderate disponat familiam suam.-cardinales-t-eifusi sunt --ad omnem superbiam. cupiditatem et cernis delectamentum. ideo recipiat Papa in manu malleum et forcipeml et iiectat cardines ad velle suum. non permittendo eos ha bere plura de vestibus. et familia1 et de utensilibusy nisi quantum requirit necessitas. et vitae usus. Plectatque eos forcipev i. e. verbis lenibusi et consilio divino. patemaquo caritatez qui si noluerint obedirey recipiat malleumi scilicet ostendendo eis severitatem suam.-1Spiscopi et clerici saecularesy quorum cupiditas nullum habet funduml de quo rum superbia et vita luxuriosa procedit fumus1 ob quem abominantur eos omnes Angeli in caelisl et amici hei in terris. lsta enim Papa in multis emendare potestl si unum quemque permittit habere necessariay non superiiuay praecipiatqne unicuique lipiscopo attendere ad cleri sui vitam. et omnis qui noluerit emendare vitam suamy et stare in continentim privetur omnino praebenda sua. She thus addressed Sregory 1x. while he was still at Avignon ch c. cap. lmjz cur tantum odis meP quare tanta est audacia tum et praesumtio tua contra meP nam curia tua mundana depraedatur caelestem curiam meam. fu vero superbe spolias me ovibus meis. bona quoque ecclesiasticay quae mea propria suntj et bona subditorum llcclesiae meae indebite extorques et sur ripisy et das illa amicis tuis temporalibus.-ln curia tua regnat superbia maxima. cupiditas insatiabilis. et luxuria mihi execrabilis1 ac etiam vorago pessima horribilis simoniee. insuper etiam rapis et depraedaris a me innumerabiles animas. liam quasi omnes qui veniunt ad curiam tuamy mittis in gehennam ignisy ex eo quod non dili genter attendis ea. quae pertinent ad curiam meaml quia tu es Praelatus et pastor uvinm mcarum.

80

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. IV.—A.D. 1305-1409.

the year 1372, Abbreviator of the Roman popes f 1416),l libb. iii. de Schismate (from 1378-1410), Nemus Unionis (a collection of documents on the discussions between Benedict XIII. and Gregor. XIL), published together, Basil. 1566, fol. Argentor. 1608

and 1629. 8.-—Tractatus de Longaevo Schismate from 1378-1422, written probably by an ecclesiastic at Breslau. 113., in the library of St. Mark at Venice; see Fr. Palacky literar. Reise nach Italien, Prag. 1838. Chronica caroli sexti (Chronique du Religieux de St. Denys contenant le Règne de Charles VI. de 1380 à liil publiée en latin pour la première fois et traduite par M. L. Bellaguet, à Paris, 1839-42. 4 tomes in 4. g they reach only to 1412, belonging to the Collection de Documents Inédits, premiere série). lVorks : Pierre du Puy, Histoire du Schisme (in his Traitez concernant l’Hist. de France, à Paris, 1700. ma à Bruxelles, 1713. 8.); Louis Maimbourg, Hist. du grand Schisme d’Oc cident, à Paris, 1678. 4. ; Jaq. Lenfant, Hist. du Concile de Pise (t. ii. Amsterd. 1724. 4.), liv. i. et ii. The Praefatio to Martene et Durand, Ampliss. Coll. t. vii. [J . F. André, La Papauté à Avignon. Paris, 1845; Abbé Christophe, La Papauté au xiv. siècle. 3.

8. Par. nam Pope! at Rome: Urban VI. (8th April, 1378—15th October, 1389.) Boniface IX. (2d No vember, 1389-1st October, 1404.) Innocent. VII. (17th October, 1404-7th November, 1406.) Gregory XII. (2d December, 1406-.) Popes at Avignon: Clement VII. (20th September, 1378-16th September, 1394.) Bene dict XIII. (‘28th September, 1394-.)

g 104. RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE SCIIISM.

Urban VI., who was elected after the death of Gregory XI.’ (8th April, 1378), exasperated most of the cardinals3 by his harsh severity to such a degree that they retired to Anagni, declared his 1 His life by G. J. Rosenkranz is in Erhard's and Gehrken’s Zeitschr. f. vaterl. Ge schichte, Bd. 6. (Munster, 1843) s. 37. There, s. 65, the common statement that Niem was appointed by Boniface IX., Bishop of Verdun, and afterward of Cambray, is called in question. ’ According to the French account (see Prima vita Gregorii XI. in Baluzii PP. Aven. i. 422, and Secunda vita ejusd. ibid. p. 456) the choice of an Italian was forced upon them by a rising of the people (see Baluzii notae, ibid. p. 999 se.); but according to the Italian account (Theod. a Niem, i. c. 2 ; Raynald. ann. 1378, no. 2 ss. ; 1379, no. 3 se.) the election was quite free, and a passing tumult which arose was only owing to some mis understanding with regard to the election after it was ﬁnished: comp. Lenfant, Hist. du Concile de Pise, i. 7. No immediate violence had overruled the election, but certainly fear of violence had inﬂuenced it. ’ Also, in truth, by severe censures of the prevailing abuses. Thus Theod. a Niem, i. 4 z incepit increpare Episcopos,—-dicendo quod omnes essent perjuri, quia Ecclesias suas desererent in eadem Curia residendo. Then he preached a sermon, cap. 5: in quo etiam mores—Cardinalium et Praelatorum incepit redarguere, quod ipsi aegre tulerunt.—Ve niens etiam illo tempore quidam Collector fructuum Camerae apostolicae de quadam provincia ad praesentiam dicti Urbani, ei quandam pecuniae summulam ratione sui Col lectaneae officii oﬂ'erebat: cui respondens ait: pecunia tua tecum sit in perditionem, ac illam recipere non curavit. Similia multa insolita et abusive. de die in diem faciens, per quae paene omnium Cardinalium et Praelatorum contra se magis iracundiam concitavit. -Cap. 7: eum delirum communiter ipsi cardinales judicabant. Sed paulo post susci tata nimis periculosa discordia inter ipsum et dictos Cardinales, praedictum schisma, magis propterea ex rancore mutuo partium, quam allegata impressions in electione dicti Urbani—habuit ortum.

CHAP. L—PAPACY TO 1378.-III. SCHISM. § 104. RISE AND PROGRESS. 81

election invalid,‘ on the plea that it was effected by the compulsion of the Romans, and on the 20th September, 1378, elected Clement VII. at Fondi. Joanna, queen of Naples, immediately gave her support to this election ;5 however, the prevailing opinion of Italy continued to be in favor of Urban V1.6 Clement, accordingly, soon betook himself to Avignon, and put himself under French proteci

tion, and into the most complete dependence upon France.’

By

‘ Their manifesto, ad universas Christﬁdeles, ed. Anagniae, 9th August, 1378, is in Se cunda vita Gregorii XI. in Baluz. i. p. aes ss.; cf. Bulaei, Hist. Univ. Paris. t. iv. p. 468 es. s She was at ﬁrst greatly rejoiced at the election of Urban, who was a Neapolitan (Theod. a Niem, i. 6), but she was alienated from him by his haughty demeanor and in ﬂexibility to her wishes (Theod. a Niem, i. 8. Baynald. ann. 1378, no. 46). ‘ The two St. Catharines were both on his side. St. Catharine of Siena, who is said to have foretold the schism three years before it took place (Raymund. Capuam, in Vita S. Cathar. P. ii. c. 10, in the Act. SS. Apr. t. iii.), expressed herself with the greatest ab horrencc of the dissenting cardinals, and down to her death (f 1380) was zealously act ive in Urban's cause. Compare her letters to him (Lettere devotissime della b. Vergine santa Caterina da Siena, in Venetia, 1562, 4. f. 15), in which there is no want of warn ings (e. g. f. 20: Mitigate un poco per l'amor di christo crociﬁsso quelli movimenti subiti, che la natura vi porge), particularly her letters to the three dissentient cardi nals (f. 34, verso), and the King of France (f. 213). St. Catharine of Sweden, daughter of St. Brigitta was examined at Rome as an eye-witness of Urban’s election (the proto col in Raynald. 1379, no. 20) ; she declared it to have been free and regular: interrogata quae fuit ergo causa istius schismatis, respondit et dixit, quod credit, quod rigor justitiam domini nostri, qui cardinalibus non erat blandus in eorum petitionibus, et corrigere eos optabat.-—The most famous jurists of the time in their opinions pronounced likewise in favor of the regularity of Urban's election, i. e. Joannes de Lignano, the Pope’s Vicar General at Bologna (see Raynald. 1378, no. 31. ss. and in App. ad xvii. 510. Bulaei, Hist. Univ. Paris, iv. 482), Baldus, at that time a Professor at Perugia (Rayn. 1378, no. 36 as. and in App. ad xvii. 497; but Mansi shows, in his notes to Raynald, that Baldus afterward composed a still longer work in favor of the anti-pope), Jacobus de Sena Doctor Bonon. (in Bulaei, Hist. Univ. Paris, iv. 485). Linus Colucius Pierius Salutatus, Chancellor of Florence, decides very impartially in his Epist. ad Jodocum Marchioncm Brandenburgensem dd. 13. Kal. September, 1398 (Colucii Epistt. ed. Jos. Rigaccius, i. 110. Gerdesii Scrinium Antiquarium, v. 321). The strongest fact against the dissentient cardinals was, that for several months they recognized Urban as the true Pontiﬁ‘. 7 When Clement, still in Italy, was obliged to ﬂy before the soldiers of his adversary, in order to induce the King of France to wage war against Urban in Italy, be erected, out of the larger portion of the States of the Church, of which he was not yet in posses sion, a regnum Adriae for the King's brother, Lewis of Anjou (the document dd. xv. Kai. Maji 1379, in d'Achery Spicileg. iii. 746. Leibnitii, Cod. Juris Gentium, i. 239); so that only, urbs Romana cum ejus districtu, et provinciae patrimonii s. Petri in Tnscia, campania et Maritima ac Sabina, would be left to the Pope. However, there is no further mention of this new kingdom. ‘The document seems never to have been de livered; since Clement, when he came into France in June, 1379, found the voice of the people already on his side. The University of Paris also, after long deliberation, on the 22d May, 1379, declared itself in favor of Clement (Bulaei, Hist. Univ. Paris, iv. 566): but the Natio Anglicans privilegiata mansit Parisius de gratia D. Regis sub obedien tia alia, i. e. as England herself under Urban (Bulaeus, v. 65). The most remarkable work in defense of Clement was by the Cardinal Petrus de Barreria, written to answer the work of Jo. de Lignano, see Bulaeus, iv. 629. Also the Dominician Vincentius Fer

VOL. m.—6

i

se

llilllllll Plillloll-bll lv.-A.ll laos-noa

dint of Prench infinenceae he was immediately recognized as Pope in Scotland. Savoyy and Lorraineg afterward in castile flSSlM Aragon flSShfo and Mavarre usgow on the other handa orer manyy lilnglandp Penmarlg Swedem Poland. and Prussia remained

on urbanis side.lz llihe war between the two popes was not only waged with sen tences of excommunicatiom but in italy with secular weapons also. urban declared that loannm by her secession from his sidey had forfeited the kingdom of ltlapiesa and granted it in fee to charles. duke of burazzi

on the other hendy loannaa under clementis

infiuencea took Lewis. duke of Anjom at that time ltegent of Prancea for her adopted son and successor asset oharles. mean while. in a short time made himself master of the whole kingdom. took doanna prisoner in lSSL and had her put to death. when

Lewis appeared in italy at the head of an army flSSSiw charles continned to maintain his ascendencya and Lewisis death ilSSdi would have brought Mapies to a final decision in favor of urban and charles. had not diflerences forthwith arisen between the two rerius wrote in his behalf cquetif et lichardy Scriptt. ord. Praed. i. me

vincenL Perrer

by lin c. uellem lSerlim lssoy s. 1Sj. . Prima vita clementis vlL in liaiuz. i. ies z liex Praucorumy ut per agnitionem veri tatis et justitiae dicti clementis-schisma sedari posset et extinguiy quamplures ambaxia tores fere ad omnes Principes et regiones universas saepius destinavit.-Sed heu tanta fuit fere ubique obstinatiq quod-quorumcunque missorum per dictum clementem aditio impedita fuit. comp. the instructions of a Prench emhassador in Sulaeusv iv. seo ss. ct kichardi llllerstoni cProfessor of rliheology in oxfordj Petitiones quoad lieformat liccL cAll nos in v. d. llardty conc. consn l. xxvi. lliob z occasio schismatis et fo mentum erat discordia inter regna. quod profecto exinde patuit1 quod regna inter se prius divisa partibus a se invicem divisis et inter se de Papatu contendentibus se pari formiter conjunxerunt. o liaynald raali no. se lialuziil vitae PP. Aven. i. 1zs1. Lenfant1 ldisL du conc. de Pisey i. si m Peter iv. first offered his obedience to urbem but upon such hard conditionsy that he would not accept it ckaynali lSSi-L no. oj z accordingly. in Aragony no Pope at all was recognized until dohn Lv immediately upon his accession to the throney declared for clement cltaym last no. 1oy. n liaynald laeoy no. m lrhe instrument is in Pulaeusy iv. sua u opinion of later times on this questiom noth the historians of the lbth cent.. An toninusl archbishop of Piorence fin Pagi lirevian Sest. Pontiff. kom. ll. ii. MSL and werner kolevinck ipsse lliemporum Aet. vi. in Pistorii Scriptt. ken Serm. ii. seu leave the question which were the rightful popes1 unsettledg afterward the opinion of the church1 with the exception of Prancey whose authors continued to defend the Prench pontiffsy decided for the most part in favor of the ltoman popes. Accordinglyl in the later lists of popes. the Prench anti-popes were not reckonedy and so a clement v11. appears agsin in mag a lienedict xllL in flii m clement had appointed him generalis capitaneum ut nedum nomine propriov sed etiam licclesiae et suo cPapael ad negotia procederet supradicta cPrima vita clementis vlL in baluz i. body

CHAP. l.---PAPAclv TO 1378.—-III. SCHISM.

s 105. CHURCH OPPRESSED. ss

latter,“ which increased to such a degree when the headstrong Pope went in person to Naples, that Urban pronounced sentence of dethronement and excommunication against Charles, and was in consequence besieged by him in the castle of Luceraa near Sa lerno (1385). He escaped to Genoa (September, 1385) Without becoming wiser. By the cruel execution of ﬁve cardinals he made himself still more hateful. After Charles’s death (i 1386), by his impolitic refusal to invest his son Ladislaus with Naples, he ex posed this kingdom afresh to the danger of falling under the do

minion of France.

The capital city was already conquered for the

young Lewis of Anjou (1387), and the whole kingdom would have fallen to him and the French Pope had not urbanus successor, Boniface IX., at the right moment, given it to Ladislaus (1390) and rendered him his powerful support.15 With a view to secure the States of the Church against Lewis, Boniface granted many towns and castles in fee to powerful nobles,16 and thus roused afresh in Rome a struggle for independence, which kept him long in banishment from the city." True, Lewis was forced to quit Italy altogether (1400),18 and Ladislaus remained King of Naples; but this restless agitation in Rome increased, and was even'sup ported by Ladislaus, who wished to make himself master of the

city.19

g 105.

v

OPPRESSION or THE CHURCH. As the schism lessened the revenues of the Popes, and increased ‘their expenses, so it caused a fresh aggravation of those ecclesi astical oppressions which were already intolerable. The French Pontiffy Clement VII, was obliged, indeed, to exer cise the right of presentation to ecclesiastical offices, to which were now also added the gratz'ae exspectatz'vae, according to the u on this point and the following, Theodor. de Niem, i. c. 28 as.

Gobelinus Per

sona, vi. 0. 77 (Meibom. i. 299). Schlosser’s Weltgesch. IV. ii. ara 1‘ Raynald. 1390, no. 10. v ‘5 lbid. 1390, no. 18. n Raynald. meæ no. 5; 1395, no. 17. la Ibid. 1400, no. 11. n Thus upon the accession of Innocent VIL, who had to make important concessions m the Romans, Theodoric. de Niem, ii. 0. aa Raynald. 1404, no. 16; 1405, no. 9. On the disturbance after the death of Innocent VII. 1406, see the account of the embassador of the Teutonic order at that time in Rome in Raurner’s Hist. Tsschenbuch, 1833, s. 179. In the year 1407 Ladislaus took possession of Rome, with the private consent of Gregory XIL, as Dietrich of Niem assures us (De Schism. iii. c. 28; Nernus Unionis, iv. o. ex with a view to hinder the reconciliation with the anti-pope. Cf. Raynald. non no. 15.

si

mum ramos-mv 1v.-1Ln. laos-noa

nod of the Prench coma upon which he was wholly dependent gl but in return for this the church of Prance. so long as complaints were not too loudly expressed. was delivered over to his extor tionsP r11ithes1 l/vactmtiaea and Annatess were now the standing l ne kuina licclesiae cwritten in non not by clemangisg see nbovey s 1oa. note ay c. 1S. in v. d. llardL conc. const L iii. lSz Sed me praeterire non decet-quantam et quam abominabilem fornicationem Papa et hi sui fratres cum saeculi principibus ini erint. namque ut sua dominim imo verius ut suam tyrannideml omnibus nec injuria supra modum invisamq inconcussa stabilitate confirmare possentl sicque tuto quod cunque libitum esset peragerez temporalium principatuumy ad quorum se imitationem componere atque conformare in animum induxerang captare amicitiasy favoresque con quirerey quacunque possent industrial studueruntz nunc multa beneficiorum his. pro qui bus exegissenty largitione. nunc xeniis et donis. nunc promissis uberrimis. saepe assenta tionibus et gnathonicae doctrinae versutiisy fraudulentiis. itaque ne longum faciaml adeo se et Lcclesiam universalem eorum arbitrio subjecerunt atque dediderunn ut vix aliquam parvulam praebendaim nisi eorum mandato vel consensuy in provinciis eorum tribuere ausi essent. Si lipiscopus aliquis obieraty si becanus vel Praepositns. vel alia quaelibet persona ecclesiasticas quisy in demortui locum surrogari appetensy non prius ad kegem quam ad Papam ibatP imo vero quis ita insanusy ut absque regiis literis ad Papam postulaturus accederetP Mirabile dicturus sumy et quanquam vix credibilia verum tamen. Si quis Papae necessarium propinquusl familiarisy aut quilibet alio titulo dilectissimus pro sua apud eum promotione institisset. regales ante omnia ab ipsomet Pontifice jubebatur literas quaerere-quam vero importune. quam imperiose. quam manuq ut ita dicamy ensiferav terreni ipsi domini per suos sollicitatiy Papam per suas quotidianas literas urgebanty nequaquam credibile forcty nisi res usu assiduo promulgata certitudinem faceret Plus enim praeceptoriis et comminatoriis scriptis res agebatun quam commendatoriis vel precatoriis. quibus si detrectassent Pontifices obtemperare. et alteriq quam pro quo petebatury contulissenty certum erat illum non recipi.-cap. ii. p. ita quid clemente nostro. dum advixity miserabiliusP

qui ita se servum servorum cal

licis Principibus addicerety at vix minas et contumeliazg quae illi quotidie ab aulicis infe rehantury deceret in villissimum mancipium dici. cedebat ille furoriy cedebat temporiy cedebat iiagitantium importunitath fingebaty dissimulabatl largiter promittebag diem ex die ducebaty his beneficia dabata illis verba z omnibusy quos aut ars assentatoria aut ludicra in curiis acceptos feceraty summopere placere studebag eosque beneficiis prmnereriy quo talium patrocinio dominorum gratiam et favorem assequeretur. 1 illis itaque et juvenibus nitidis et elegantibusu quorum maxime consortio gaudebaty singulos fere vacantes episco patus caeterasque praecipuas dignitates impendebat. nenique ut iPrincipum benevolen tiam facilius assequeretury assecutam fover-etv totamque conservarety conservatam amplifi caretl plurima ultro donaria atque xenia illis dabat z quascunque super clero exactiones petere voluissent. annuebaty ultro saepius etiam ingerebat. Sic omnem clerumisaecula rium magistratuum dispositioni ita subjiciebat. ut Papa magis quilibet eorumyquam ipse putaretur. Alsol Prima vita clem. vlL fin lialuz. i. san allows z Multis etiam saeculari bus tam Principibns quam aliis fuit admodum familiaris et gratusy eorumque contempla tione et amore plures episcopavit et alias promovig eis aliquando suiiicientiores et idonei ores-postponendm quandoque. ut eorum benevolentiam et favorem sibilet Plcclesiae ac quirerety quandoque ut ipsorum odium et indignationem evitaret1 etei rrheodon a mein de

Schism. iiq c. ii. even saysz clemens multum favebat magnatibus sive nobilibusz unde petentibus ipsis terrasv castra et dominia licclesiarum cathedralium et monasteriorum

pro modico annuo censu ab ipsis solvendo in feudum sine ditiicultate concessitl etc. a chronica caroli vi. l. ii. c. ei A.b. lSSl fchronique du lieligieux de S. benysy pub liee par liellaguety i. szy s quisque fduorum Paparumb partem obedientiae suae non uni

formiter regebah nam immunis sub urbano a decimis manensy in promotionibus ma jorum dignitatum titulo de electione libere utebaturl et ad diocesanos et licclesiarum

cllAP. L-PAPAcy ro 1S1S.-lll. scmsu

sidi ammon orrnssssn ss

income of the Papal cabinet. - ln addition to thesea olement laid patronos devolvebatur collatio. quotiens beneficia et dignitates vacare contingebatz cujus rei sub clemente fiebat contrarium. et revera in iniinitorum praejudicium et grap vamen. fiquidem permissu Pranciae liegis et procerumi velut libertatis et licclesiarum regni vehemens impugnatorjearum patrimonia crebris decimia et usque ad supremum ex inanitionem statuit attererey ut sic aere alieno loca venerabilia gravata supra suarum vires obventionumi papalis camera opum coacervatis cnmulis ditaretun liadem occa sione sui sacri collegii triginta sex cardinalium procuratoresy bullis apostolicis munitiy insidiantium morey ubique sciscitabantury si cathedralibus vel collegiatis licclesiis aliqua beneficia pinguiay si in ahbatiis piioratus conventualesl ofiicia claustralim vel alicubi do mus hospitales essent ingentia valorisy quae vacat-enti ut mox dominorum nomine accepta renty id solummodo inquirentesl qnantis valebant in portatis. utque via ad id daretur nmplion ipse Papa contemptis ss. Patrum generalibus decretis-omnes ecclesiasticas digni tates quascunque post episcopalem majores inditferenter suae dispositioni reservabat.-Sic longe lateque per regnum domini cardinales inaestimabilis valoris beneficia possidentesy uno mortuoy alter alteri succedebaL-quotiens ab hac luce lipiscopos Pra-nciae migrare contingebat1 mox ex papali camera collectores et subcollectores procedebantl qui mobiliav -quae ad haeredes aut executores testamentorum dinoscebantur pertinere. et unde aedi

ficia episcopatuum potuissent reparariy nemine contradicente rapiebant i et qui praetextu arrcragiorum ez decimis et servitiis nondum integre persolutis provenientium tanta damna inferebant. Simili ratione nec post Abbates defunctos temporalitati monasteriorum parce bantz unde succedentes bonis omnibus spoliati non habebanty unde sibi et commonachis suis victualia ac caetera necessaria ministrarent.-Memorati iterum collectores reditus et prooentus primi anni omnium et singulorum beneficiorum ecclesiasticorum in toto regno v franciae-quovis modo vacantium percipiebanti etiamsi kegi in regalia vel alteri domino temporali velut patrono proprio competere minime ignorarent-lium viri ecclesiastici per mundum vagantes penuria maxima premebantur z regni etiam studia-annullabantur penitus. omnium liberalium artium Parisiensis liniversitas altrix dulcifiua lacte scien tiae enutritorum filiorum orbatum se dolebaty quoniam sinu materno relicto ad exteras transmigrabanty cum pater spiritualis deesset qui penuriis eorum subveniret. Matemo compatientes doloril quos ad summum culmen scientiarum exaltaverat doctoresq atten dentesv quod haec et majora damna occasione nefandissimi schismatis essent proximo futurar-standum concilio generali super discordia amborum contendentium de Papatu concludebant. Some restraint was effected by the royal edict of Sth octobery 1SSb. contra ezactionea curiae komanae et cardinalium ii. c. l. vi. c. lz p. asa Preuves des Libertez de llliglise Sallicaner chap. xxii. no. ay in his appointments to ecclesiastical officesy clement attached so little importance to a theological educationl that he replied to a man of ranlry who supported his recommendation of a kinsman by the istatement that he was studying theology at Paris cchrom caroli vL l. xi. c. ii. i. easy quid fatu itatis fuit ad hoc amicum dilectum applicarey cum isti theologi sint fantastici homines reputandi P

t

i on the gradual growth of the Annateay see Mationis Sallicae in conc. const. utili/b beclaratio de Annatis non solvendisy cap. e fin v. d. llardty conciL const. L xiii ven compare abovey s 1os. note zbjz ne vacantibus vero et fructibus primi anni majorum praelaturamms abbatialium videlicety episcopalium et supra. nullum aliud initium fuisse inveniturl quam voluntaria et gratuita oblatio quoriindanil qui in discordia electi ad ab batialem vel cathedralem licclesiamy dum prosequerentur in curia per appellationem ad eam factamy per eum. qui obtinebat finalem victoriams et promovebatur sive eligebatur. lit talis oblatio et gratuita datio juxta vulgare italicum dicta fuit servitiumy et secundum Alemanos propina dicitur. lit dicta fuerunt servitia communiay quia communiter inter eos dividebantun eo quod singulosl quibus dare volebatl nou convocabat. lit singulis dare fuisset nimium onerosum hist qui tunc agebant in publico consistorim Sed postp modum deductum est in consistorium secretuml quod tamen fuerat simoniacum.-lit successivo tempore volentes gratuito dare et voluntarie conferre summam certam vel aliquid. eo quod tunc nulla certa taxa esset in cameraz quoad aliqua ad tertiam partem

se

mum naxon-nm lv.-A.ll laos-uos

olaim to the spoils of deceased prelatesf llis successon lienedict x111.. if possible. surpassed him in this system of extortionf valoris episcopatusy monasteriil aliqua vero ad mediamy in aliquibus etiam taxa dictum valorem excedity prout in libris cancellariae scriptae auut. et ultra pro minutis servitiis compulsi sunt dare. et efferre ad solvendum se et monssterium. sive etiam obligare per suarum literarum retentiouem. lit novissie additum est1 et compelluntur per eandem retentionem se obligare ad id. quod reperiretur esse debitum in libris eorum cnmeraev sive dominorum cardinalium. per oblationem vel obligationem alicujus praedecessoris monasterii vel lilcclesiael ad quam assumitur vel transfer-tum cap. az non petunturv neque exiguntur hae Amuuae per cameram apostolicum et dominos cardinales ex eo quod vacantg sed quia couferunti non quia collatioui et promotiorniv quae tit per Papalm assentiunt. iit hoc est clare secundum canones simoniacurm As to the forma obligæ tionis which the newly sppointed prelate had to draw np for the apostolic cabinet1 ses cap. iv p. 1SS ss. compara an anonymous work of the year loilSv in Sulaei lllist. unim Paris. iv. sua circa modum exactionis istarum vscantiarum est advertendumy quod ante tempora schismatis nulla solutiol aut obligatio exigebatun sed habita possessione collectores apostolici levabant in multis et prolixis terminis taxamz ita quod taxa vix tribnsy decem vel duodecim annis erat levatas et communiter remittebatur parsy et ali quando totum propter paupertates vel alias considerationes.-Post vero tempus schisma tis ante traditionem bullarum solvebatur una magna pare-et de reliqua parte recipie bantur obligationes formarum in durissima et cum tot censuris gravissimisy quod pauci fueruntl qui non iuciderunt in illas. i compara note 1 s llihis factis proved by the Appellatio interposita per universiL Parisiensem a dom. Senedicto dd. Sth ulanuaryl nos in Martene et nurandy lhesaun ii. me and the royal ordonnance dd. leth Pebruaryy nos in the Preuves des Lib. de llligL fialL chap. xxii. no. sv issued in consequence. ln that Appellatio we find. p. lama quantum hoc illud gravamen esty o piissime .lesul quo clienedictus nus sibi beneiicii cujuscunquo vacan tis unius annifructuum perceptionem usurpavitP lit vere omnium unius anni fructuum in non taxatis et exemtisy per aequivalentiam in taxatis. altera parte penes se reservata. altera capellano deputatay sic totum couvellendum et secum rapiendum decrevitv ut ple rumque beneiicio atque beneficiato nihil penitus remaneat. quantum etiam illud gra vamenl et quam religioni ac moribus nostris contrariumy quo visitandi procuratizmec Praelatis et Archidiaconis ad mores reformandoa deputatas-sibi duxerit appropriandas. -Mec minus est onus decimarumy quibus est uti solitus. nuper unam imposuity propter quam alma mater universitas a sermonibus et lectionibus decem septimanis cessere co acta est. Ab hac pauperes hujus reg-ni sacerdotes ita fuerunt oppressi. ut et excommu nicationem et ab obicio suspensionem multo tempore passi sint-illud etiam novum et paene inauditum mihi gravamen videtury quod ecclesiastico viro mortuo at adhuc ef iiante animam-spolia ipsius ac universa temporaliav quae successori vel licclesiae de bent attribuiy per suos ministros tam impie rapiantury quo tanta crudelitas sequuta est ut inhumatus evulso monumento atque corrupto corpore suis spoliis eifossus privaretun -Mon contentus vir iste fructibus unius anniy quem beneficii vacantem appellantv multo tempore benefciapinguia vacare permittit et eo decursu saepe duorum vel trium annorum et amplius spiritualium fructus vel temporalium rapi atque comportari suis jubet aptis simis satellitibus.-Sed adhuc istius cupiditatis insatiabilis ardor non quiescity petitfm tua quos appellat male perceptas .--petit vacaniee a quadraginta annisy pro quibus solvem dis licclesise plurimae radicitus everterentur. rralium enim summa mille millia tran scendit. An etiam omittendum putatis. quod temporibus fructuum a suis injuste capto rum pensiqnes licclesiarum atque debita nullo modo persolvunty quo fit ut pro talibas oneribus anni fructus sequentia non sufficiunt lixquisivit vir iste modos alios astutiores cougerendae pecuniam monetam mutavit qua saepe pro quatuor millibus quinque colli guntun-Monetam auream regni recipere nolunt iidem ministriv nisi supra proprium valorem certam summam recipianL-Literasq absolutiones. quittancias pretio taxaut intolerabilL lixcommunicant saepe ut absolutione pauperes spolient. 1 llelaxant dumz

cmk L-PAPAM ro 1S1S.-lll. somen s 1os. ammon oPPltliSSPln sf

So long as lll-ban vL lived. the lioman curia was adventa geously distinguished in this respect from that of Avignonfs llis sucoesson lSoniface ixq on the oontrary. imitated all the extortions of his rivals in Prancea but he far surpassed them in the simonylt taxat quartam unius anni pro quatuor francis-omina quaestus pecuniarum insolitos sub otiicii pietatis et indulgentiarum color-ev quibus fallaciter innumeras pecuniae a sim plicibus exigung ut eosl sicut dicunta ad statum reducant innocentiae. comp. de kuina licclesiaelcwritten ldoly see g losy note ex c. s cv. d. llardt conc. consL l. iii. lljz Ad haec omnia exigendat et ad illamy seu cameram seu potius charybdim dixerimy transp portanda suos per omnes provincias collectorea institueruntvv illos videliceti quos scirent in extorquendo argento-acriorem et qui nulli omnino parcerenty nullum eximerent. sed vel ex silice aurum elicerent. quibus et auctoritatem annueruutl quoscunque etiam Praelatosy anathemate feriendiq-nisi intra praetinitos dies de postulatapecunia satisfa cere curassent. lSy these aallectoresr suspensions from divine service. interdicts and anathemas were made quite ordinary matters. quis nescitq tot Abbatibus1 totque aliis Prselatis. cum decessissent camerae prae inopia obnoxiil negate funeraliar negate exe quiarum solemuia. negatam humatiunem. nisi forte in agris aut hortulis aut profanis aliis sedibus clanculo tumulati sint. cap 1o. on the venalia judicia of the curia cap. lAL on the avarice of the cardinals. who often appropriated four or tive hundred beneiices cap. 1b. gementes igitur inopes alii et calamitosi licclesiastich nihil se posse consequiy-ad hos ipsos coardinalesj se conferuntl et aut cum simoniaoa pravitate beneficia ab iis mercanturv aut pensione annual quod aeque simouiacum esty ab illis re dimunt. etc. As to thelrevenue derived from Anuatesi comp. Mationis SalL in coma const. declaratio de Annatis non solvendis. c. a in v. d. lzlardg contn l. xiii. 1so. Ac cording to thisy they yielded in Prance alone zoo.ooo francs annually. o compare above1 g 1oa1. note a. yet even llrban did not restare free right ofelectionv - and he received Annates. rllhomss vvalsingham1 liist. AngL ad eum lSSi SAnglial liibernica a veteribus scripta ex bibl. camdeni. Prancotl lsoz p. SSSL relates that lll-ban refused to confirm a newly elected Abbot of eum and appointed another in steadg howeverr he was compelled by the liingls requisition to allow the former electionz still he did itl non confirmando electionem de ipso factamy sed per provisionem concesr sit abbatiamy ita duntaxaty ut solveret hnmanae curiae duplicis vacationis censum. ln the year lSSL he appointed nuke liupert v. Pergen to be lSishop of Passaul while the chapter elected Seorgey count of Plohenlohe z a tedious wari in which Seorge gained the victoryl was the consequence. See li xurzq oesterreich unter llerzogb Albrecht llL fin z s. no. Alsoy his oesterreich unter lL Albrecht 1v. rn z s. em 1 rrheodon aMiem. de Schism. ii. c. 11 ipse cnonifaciusj reperit plures bonos et lega les cardinales-qui simoniae vitium detestabantur omninoy quorum prae timore. quoad vivebant. quasi per septem annos non audebat simoniam publice exercerey attamen per aliquos mediatores secrete-exercebag intercedentibus pactis clandestinis de promotio nibus per ipsum faciendis-cardinalibus autem pro majori parte successive defunctis. quos ipse simoniam odio habere cognovity exhilaratus est nimiumg quia tune liberas ha bebat habenas simonjam pro libito etiam publice exercendi. cAccording to ltnynald ann. laszy no. 11 he had decreed already in this year-1 ut redigendorum ex omnibus sacer dotiisy quae conferrentur a sede apostolical vectigalium quae primo labente armo obveni rent1 dimidio pars in iiscum Pontificis inferretunj Sed demum circa decimum annum sui regiminisl ut cautius ageret in hac partev palliaretque simoniam. quam exercuin quodam necessitatis colore primosfructus unius anni omnium lcclesiarum cathedralium et Abbaztiarum vacantium suae camenae reservavity ita quod quicunque ex tunc in Archiepis copum vel lilpiscopum aut Abbatem per eum promoveri voluita ante omnia eogebatur sol vere primos fructus licclesiae vel monasterih cui praeiici voluit. etiamsi numquam pos sessionem ejusdem consequi posset. ne quo ipse Ponifacius penitus non curabatr imo saepe dicebatz utinam non adipiscatur possessionem ltcclesiae vel monasterii hujusmo di. ut itemm de alio rursus pecuniae extorqueret. victi autem primi fructus per ipsum

ss

mmn nision-nm iv.-ill laos-noa

which was practiced quite publicly by himself and the members aestimati fuerunt ad triplum illiusy quod in literis camerae apostolicæ pro communi servi tio solvendo taxata fuerunt. lit quia non omnes promovendi venientes ad curiam aufti cientibus pecuniis cum sacco parati eranty usura in curia-tantum invaluit. quod foenus amplius non reputabatur peccatum-lit nihil ipse Pontifex omitterety multas unionea ltcclesiarum parochialum et aliorum benefiorum ecclesiasticorum simonia intercedente fecit. cap. Sz flic Pnonifacius suique secretarii et cubicularii in principio sui pontificm tus unius anni spatio vel plusy primamy quae erat v. ld. iimuy plus efferentibus vendi derunt tam inverecunde ac frequenten quod passim devenit in derisionem etiam popu lorum illa venditio. lit ibidem llonifacius sub pacto quaecunque beneficia ecclesiastica ubicunque locorum vacantium. sive reservata essent sive nony dispositioni apostolicae sub dato obitus eorumy qui ea vivi possidebantl vendidity et haec mercimonia publica multis annis duraverunt in curia lSonifaciL lnvenisses etiam tunc plerosque cursores per Lombardiam et alias partes ltaliae discurrerey perscrutantesy num infirmarentur ali qui pinguis ecclesiastica beneficia obtinentes1 et si aliquos invenerunt aegrotantesl tunc currebnnt ad komanam curiam1 et mortem talium intimabant illisy qui super hoc ipsos pretio conduxerunt. Sed Pontifex ipsel utpote improbus mercatorv quandoque etiam sub eodem dato unum et idem sacerdotium pluribus vendensy veluti novum proclamabaty pro secundoy tertiov vel quartoy concurrentibus simul in dato super uno et eodem beneficia

sic vacante-novas gratias posteriores in dato vendidit cum clausula Antqferriy per mul tos annos et tam diai donec nulli vel pauci illarum gratiarum deinceps invenirentur em tores. quod videntes ipsi proxenetaey ad inauditam priu practicam lucri captandi causa se improbe converterunt. cap. e z Pinxerunt enim alias novas gratias exspectat-easy quae omnes gratias illas in nato praecedentiq quae vocabantur cum clausula Anteferriy proster nebantl sed illae fuerunt nimis caraey quia illae cum simplici clausula Anteferri pro xxv. fiorenis vel circav sed aliae gratiae cum antelationis praerogativa pro L. ducatis commu niter vendebantur. sed quod ultimae gratiae per multo sassidue ambitiosos emerenturl praefati mercatores seu institoresl ut plus lucrarenturv novas cautelas invenerunt. Pecit enim dictus Pontifex perquam multas regulas cancellariae et alias ordinationesy per quas videbatur se hujusmodi gratiarum exspectativarum a se tum passim venditarum effre natam multitudinem restringere velle.

quod cum multi dictarum gratiarum sentirent

emtoresy novo pacto intercedente pecuniario quaestu impetrarunt ab ipsoy quod sub illis declarationibus non comprehenderentur gratiae ipsis factae beneficia etiam dispositioni dicti pontificis generaliter reservatay et illa potissimel quae vacabunt in curia praefatay plus offerenti vendebant sub conditioney quod emtores illorum etiam primos fructus eo rundem beneficiorum in prompta pecunia ad utilitatem camerae apostolicae ante omnia solverent. quo facto tunc primum signabantur supplicationes pro ipsis emtoribusy in qui. bus dicta beneficia petebanturl et etiam postquam signatae fuerunti si alter venisset for te. qui plus obtulisset1 jam signatae supplicationes hujusmodi saepe de registris suppli cationum dicti Sonifacii cancellabanztun et superveniens praeferebatur praecedenti in datoz dicebat enim ipse ilionifaciusa quod illiy qui minus obtulerunty eum decipere vo luissent.-cap. los Praeterea dispensationesy quae petebantur ab ipso antistite pro qui buscunquey dummodo corresponderet pecunia1 quam ejus rei causa petebat1 indifferenter docto et illi cariusy et indocto et huic remissiusy pacto etiam intercedentel vendere non negavit omnia etiam beneficia in licclesiis urbis vacantia vendidity et si non potuit habere pecuniasy res alias in commutationem recepity ut porcosy suesy equoss granum et frumentumy etc.-llic etiam Argus antistes librosy vestesy utensilia et pecunias suorum curialium et Praelatomm adhuc quandoque ipsis agonizantibus per quosdam ofliciales suae curiae ad hoc deputatos pro se recolligi fecit ad instar corvi in praedam hiantis. cap. ll.-postremo ad profundum iniquitatis descendensq nullam penitus supplicationem -signare voluitv nisi pro singulis supplicationibus-singulos fiorenos auri--recepisset. cap. lii z Praeterea idem Ponifacius circa septimum pontificatus sui annum-certam or dinationem seu regulam suae cancellariae edidit1 continentem in effectu1 quod quicunque Archiepiscopil lipiscopil necnon Abbates per eum promoti infra annum a tempore pro motionis-computandum literas ipsius lionifacii super eisdem promotionibus usque ad

cliAP. L-PAPAcf pro leia-iii. ScPllSllL g 1os. cmmcn oPPmzssrzn gg

of his curiaq and was even defended without any sense of shame.e

v

fhesaurariam expeditas non haberent caderent a jure sibi acquisito ex promotionibus ipsisy ac licclesiae et monasteria ex eo per annum vacarentz dictaeque literaey licet sol vissent per eum promoti aliquando pro majori parte expensas et oneray quae de novo pro

motis incumbunt. non dabantur de ipsa rrhesaurarim nisi totaliter persolvissenL-Plt ii. cet innocentius P11.-dictam ordinationem tanquam injustissimam et nequissimam in principio sui pontiiicatus refutassetl postremo tamen ad importunam instantiam aliquo rum lucri causa eam circa aliquos Praelatos renovavit in principio secundi anni sui pon tificatus. propter quod bens subito punivit eum. ut creditum etc.-under Sonifacel multi religiosL et praesertim mendicantium ordinum fratresl quod possent ecclesiastica bene ficia regerel et extra eorum ordines et loca religiosa morariy ac alia similia multa impe trarunty nec potuit adeo quid injnstum aut absurdum postularia quod non concederetur intercedente simoniaco pacto et soluta pecunia. comp. Matthaei de cracovia cfrom nos liishop of wormsi f mos as to himl see ullmannis neformatoren vor der lleformationl i. easy ne Squaloribus nom curiae a book written in the time of lioniface 1x. cbest in walchii Monim. Medii Aeviy vol. i. fasc. lx e. g. c. 111 p. tiSz nec solum hoc modo de struuntur licclesiae et monasteriaz sed etiam per hocy quod dantur cardinalibus vel mu lieribus in commendam vel assignantur et committuntur prioratus. Sobelini Personae cosmodromii aet. vi. c. Sig in l-L Meibomii lien Serm. i. Slfi . s compara abovel s 1os. note ea Pheod. a Miem. ii. c. ss ouriales pro majori parte aflirmabant talia licite fierii cum Papa in talibus ut dicebanty peccare non posset. cap. azz vivente eodem flionifacioj quidam integri magistri in sacra theologia et alii in sci entiis illuminatiy dolentes ita communiter et aperte simoniam committi in curiaq et quod sic fieri possetl multis juristis et aliis pertinaciter asserentibusg in contrarium arguendoy et conclusiones in quatemas et codices redigendo determinarunty licet sub magno timorey quod Papa vendendo ecclesiastica beneficia ex pacto intercedente simoniacus essety quia non foret constitutusl ut illa venderetl sed ut dignis gratuito dispensaret. Amoug these worksy which attacked the maxim of the curia. that the Pope could commit no simonyl the following are the principal z Matth. de cracovia ne Squaloribus llom. curiae Liber fsee note ny cap. 11 sal and the speculum Aureum cwritten in noa quod alias intitu laturz Petrus Paulus. see jacobus de Misa in v. d. llardt. conc. const. iii. tua Ac cording to an unfortunate conjectura in Soldastis Monarchim ii. liii the author was commonly called Paulus Anglicusg according to rfheodorus lingelhusius cf mag in leibnitii Scriptt. lirunswz ii. llflgy he was Albertus lingelstaty or lingelschalq hoctor S. lllheoL Pragensisg on the other haudl a manuscript copy of the Speculum. in the library of the university at boum calls the author Petrus Averunusz ethe best edition is in walchii Monim. Medii Aevi lL i. lii/jj of which parta ii. and iii. p. iam treat on this point. cfl P. ii. cap. lz video tot et tantos scribentes in jure canonicoy et summistas simoniae vitium in komana curia excusare. rlvheir reasonsg bernardus fde liotonoj in glossa ord. cto nean Sreg. i. iii. libl ponit hanc communissimam distinctionem simo niae dicensz quod quaedam sunt simoniacal quia prohibita. scil. constitutione licclesiae z quaedam prohibitaq quia simoniaca de sui natur-ii. quae scil. sunt novo et veteri testa mento prohibitay ut emere vel vendere sacramenta.--Planc distinctionem recipiunt com muniter doctores. scribentes in jure canonico et summistae-. Simoniaca. quia prohi

bita. dicunturv quae solum sunt spiritualia ex constitutione licclesiaey quae antea non fuerunt sicut tituli beneficiorum ecclesiasticorumz et dicunty talia jure positivo intro ducta. quia tempore Apostolorum non fuerunt decanatusy archipresbyteratus. canonicæ tusi etc. Sic similiter dicuntl ea vendere vel emere est simonia ideo. quia constitutione licclesiae emtio vel venditio talium est prohibita-lit ideo dicuntl-quod excusat aucto ritas Papae. qui habet in talibus dispensare.-quis enim dubitatl titulos ecclesiasticos

jure positivo inductosP nam solus Papa facit dignitatem instituit Praelatos.--unde sola voluntasy tacita vel expressa tollit jus-lit ideo dixit Soifn et alii. quod simonia non habet locum in curia komanm lllhese principles are hotly contested by Paul in the bialoguey until Peter confesses. P. c. 11 p. lssz jam clare video. quod excusatoribus

go

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. IV.—A.D. laos-noa Thus at the end of this period both obediences were groaning

under an equal weight of persecution. England alone repeatedly threw off every Papal oppression,9 and, in 1404, Hungary also fol

lowed her example.1°

g 106. EFFORTS TO END THE somen

In consequence of these ecclesiastical oppressions, which were the result of the schism, the religious scruples with regard to it were strengthened, and hence measures could be sooner taken for its settlement. The University of Paris, in particular, labored with unshaken perseverance to bring the schism to a. close.1 After it had long waited in vain for a fair agreement between the two

popes,2 the University at last obtained permission from the Court simoniae est sublata excusatio, et fundamentumi quo videbantur innixi, radicitus extir patum. Imo, ut rnihi videtur, haeresis est, asserere, quod Papa licite possit pro spiritu ali titulo recipere pecuniam : et multo magis, hoc facere in etfectu. Propter quod vide tur mihiy Paule, quod tota Romana Curia est in via damnationis, per ea, quae superius demonstrasti. omnis enim curtisanus ipso facto sui otﬁcii videtur particeps simoniae. ’ King Richard 11., at the request of his Parliament, 10th October, 1389 (in Rymer), forbade the bishops to levy the nnpotitiol which the Pope required of the clergy without the consent of the King and Parliament. In the year isse the Statute qfPraemum'ra of isse (see s 103, note 30), was renewed against all men, who endeavored to obtain at the Roman Court translations, processes, et sentences de escomengementz (excommuni catzons), bulles, instrumentz ou autre chose qeconque, to the detriment of the King’! rights (Statutes at Large by Owen llluffhaadv i. may 1'’ King Sigismund, in consequence of a decree of the States of his realm, 6th April, 1404 (Kamila Hist. Crit. Begum Hungariae Stirpis Mixtae, iv. 614), ordered that no ec clesiastical beneﬁces should be granted, auctoritate apostolica vel alia quavis, praeter quam nostræ sine nostro speciali consensu, and that no literae apostolicæ tam in causis beneﬁcialibus, quam in aliis quibuscunque causis litigiosis, sacris vel profanis, sine nos tro consensu speciali should be acknowledged and executed, and this, sub poena capitis et privationis beneﬁciorum et rerum singularurn. The immediate cause of this was that the Pope had had Ladislaus crowned King of Hungary (Theod. a Nicm, de Schismate, l. ii. c. 17, 18). ‘ It was, indeed, an especial suﬂ'erer during its continuance; see above, § 105, note 2.

Its ﬁrst steps in 1381 were directed against the church oppressions, Bulaei Hist. Univ. iv. m ss.-—However, in the same year there appeared also Henrici de Langenstein or de Hassia (Vice-chancellor of the University of Paris, after 1384 Professor of Theology in Vienna) consilium pacis de unione ac reformatione Ecclesiae in concilio universali quaerenda (in v. d. Hardt, Conc. Const. ii. 10, and in Jo. Gersonii Opp. ed. du Pin, ii. 809), and the Professor of Theology, Petrus de Alliaco, recommended a general council in an address to the Duke of Anjou as the best means for closing the schism, and as sured him at the same time that this was the opinion of the University (J o. Launoji Hist. Regii Navarrae Gymnasii, Paris. P. iii. lib. 1, c. iy 2 According to Bulaei Hist. Univ. Paris. iv. 618, so early as the year 1387, at the re quest of the University, Clement declared in letters to all princes and prelates, se Con cilii generalis auctoritati ctidetinitioni libenter submissurum imo cessurum, si sic Ec

cliAP. L-PAPAcf ro 1S1S-11L scmsst

1os. srroms ron llMoM g1

of Prance to render its verdict upon these events tlggllla

sene

dict xliiq notwithstanding his promise made before his electiom showed even less inolination than his predecessor to take serious steps to olose the sehismf illo the urgent proposals of a Prench national-synodp in lassa he returned only an evasive answer.s clesiae videretur expedire on the other handq urbam the lioman Popel wheu some cel-man nobles tried to persuade him. ut unionem faceret cum clemente crllheod. a lqiemy i. sey kept his groundy quod ipse esset verus Papar nec expediret illud in dubium ver tere. lwloweverv his successorr Soniface lxn oifered Stephenl duke of havariay to appoint the anti-popeq apostolicae sedis legatus et pro Plcclesia komana in temporalibus genera lis vicariusq for his lifetimev if he would submity as cardinal in partibus ultramontanig quas gallias et l-lispanias appellanty etc. .

s ct chron. caroli vL lib. xiv. c. S cchronique du keligieux de Saint-nenysp ii. Mj t the opinion itself of Sth duney isse l. c. lib. xv. c. Sy p. lafiy in Poulaeusl iv. sse/1 in dlAchery Spicil. i. 11S. rfhe university proposed tres vias ad pacem in licclesia ob tinendamy viz.. cessionis. which it ehiefly recommendedl compromissionis anth concilii generalisl aut secundum formam juris ex Praelatis tantummodo celebrandiy aut quia plures eorum satisy proh pudori hodie illiterati sunty pluresque ad alterutram partem inordinate affecth mixtis una cum Praelatis ad aequalem eorum numerum magistris et doctoribus theologiae ac juris de studiis solemnibus utriusque partium antiquitus appro hatis.-Si alter dissidentium aut uterque vias tres expositas inire obstinatius refugeriti eum velut schismaticum pertinacerm etr- haereticum-judicandum1 etc. At the same timeq the llniversity wrote alsoto clement vn. chulaeum iv. SSSL exhorted him to co operate in the eradication of the schismy and complained of his legate Petrus de Luna cafterward llenedict xllLj z nobis ea quae audivistis erga praefatum Principem pro lic clesiae salute agentibus-supervenit inimicus homoy qui-hunc totum laborem nostrum -extinguere et cassare1 licet fuisti-ii. molitus est. lit primo quidem tentavit audientiam nostram in kegia praesentia impedire.-beinde-super hac materia perpetuum silentium imperari nisus esty sed certe dignamurepulsam retulity qui a kege christianissimo-tam execrabile scelus poposcisseL-Mequam qui hoc cogitavity nequior qui tam iniquo cogi tatui consensity nequissimus qui hoc ipsum abominandum facinus explere voluit. liaproptery Pater beatissimey per iidem integerrimamr-per amorem amplissimum. et sanctissimumy quem ad sponsam licclesiam habere debetisg-vos hortamury-ut ad hanc sanctissimam concordiam1 quae in manu vestra sita est1 non ultra jam prorogandoy intendatis. Satis jam satis huc usque cessatum est. satis tepuimus1 satis quievimusy satls exspectavimusy etc. After readiug this letter the Pope said comm caroli vL lib. xv. c. by p. lSlljz istae literae sunt sanctae sedis apostolicae ditfamatricesy veneno detractionis plenaez neclectu nec recitatu dignae sunt wheny howeverr he came to

discover that his cardinals agreed w-ith the vniversity cp. mei dolore tactus intrinsecus coepit plurimum anxiariy nee diu postea vixit. i ne wish of the liing and the unlversity that the election should be deferred fchrom caroli vL lib. xv. c. iir p. 1SS. liulaeusq iv. no. P.Achery. i. nox was defeated by the speed with which it was carried through. rllhe cardinalsy in the mean timey on this occasion had pledged theinselves upon oath cchrom caroli vL lib. xv. e. si pL 1SS. liulaeusy iv. 1Soj that whosoever of their number was chosen Popei omnes vias utiles et accommodas ad unitatem licclesiae-sine machinatione seu excusatione vel dilatione quacunque set vabit et procumbit-usque ad cessionem etiam inclusive per ipsum de Papatu faciendam. si dominis cardinalibus-hoc pro bono llcclesiae et unitatis praedictae videatur expedire. . As to this councily see chron. caroli vL lib. xv. c. 11. p. ilSi and quoted thence in dlAcheryy i. nag the minutes are in Martene AmpL coll. vii. din and tibsg both are in Mansi xxvi. 1111 ne via ceasionis was pronounced the hesty and the king sent the dukes of list-riy nurgundyi and orleans to Senedict to recommend it to him csee the instructions in the chron. caroli vL lib. xv. c. lii p. no. in Mansi xxvi 1S1j. rllhe

latter proposed. on the contrary csee the bull in the chron. caroli vL lib. xvi. c. ii. xi.

92

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. IV.—-A.D. mos-noa

The University, nevertheless, persevered in its endeavor,‘ and at length contrived that Charles VL, king of France, should join with the Emperor Wenceslaus in forcing both the popes to resign

(1398)." Wenceslaus was, in truth, too weak to keep his word ; moreover, he was himself deposed by the secret machinations of

his Pope, Boniface IX. (1400).‘!

On the other hand, by the decree

of a new national-synod,9 France withdrew from the obedience of Benedict; Castile followed her examplem (1398); and this Pope

was kept a prisoner at Avigmon.ll

lt was not till after the lapse

286, in d'Achery, i. 789)‚ a personal interview with his adversary and a compromise, the uselessness of which might be foreseen. The cardinals were altogether for the King's proposal (Chron. Caroli VI. lib. xvi. c. xiy p. 265), and wished to sign a declaration to this eﬂ'ect (p. 308), but the Pope forbade them (p. 314, see the Papal Bull in d‘Achery, i. 794). Compare particularly the narrative of the Monachus S. Dionysii, in his Chron. Caroli VI. lib. xvi. from which Bulaeus and d’Achery had already borrowed much before. ° Since Benedict, de praedictis indignatus, sine causa contra ipsam Universitatem et nonnulla ejus Supposita processus aliquos et sententias, seu beneficiorum privationes facere disposuit et facere praecepit et ad hoc faciendum aliquos commisitz so the Uni versity appealed, in 1896 (see Bulaeus, iv. 799), a praedicto Benedicto praetensisqne Commissis et Committendis,—nec non ab omnibus et singulis gravaminibus—illatis et alias inferendis ad proximnm futurum unicum, verum, orthodoxum et universalem Papam, etc. Against this appeal, which he said was instituted, sub occasione nonnul lorum per nos eis, ut falso dicebat (Procnrator Univ.) comminatorum et in posterum forsan inferendorum gravaminum, quin potins ut sub pallio hujusmodi conceptarum malitiarnm suum intentum valerent prosequi, Benedict issued on 30th May, 1396 (l. c. ' p. 820), the declaration, mm licuiue seu licere a Rom. Pontiﬁce appellare, seu etiam provo care: et nihilominus provocationem seu appellationem a jure prohibitam et damnatam esse, ac nullam, nulliusque eﬂicaciae existere, etc. The University refuted this brief very skillfully in a second appeal (1. c. p. 821). " Theod. a Niem, ii. c. 33. Anonymns in Martens Ampliss. Coll. vii. 431. Eberhard Windeck (about 1434) Gesch. Kaiser Siegmunds in Mencken Scriptt. Ber. Germ. i. 1077. F. M. Peltzel’s Lebensgeschichte d. Konigs Wenceslans (2 Th. Prag, 1788. 90.), ii. 368. Dr. J. Aschbach’s Gesch. Kaiser Sigmund’s, i. 137. a Peltzel, ii. 410. Aschbach, i. 161. Schlosser’s Weltgesch. IV. ii. 522. ° Chron. caroli VI. lib. xix. c. 1 (Chron. du Religieux de Saint-Denys, ii. 572). The minutes are in Bulaeus, iv. 829. Mansi xxvi. 839 ss. The royal edict of 27th July, Chron. Caroli VI. l. c. p. 593, in Bulaeus, iv. p. 853. Especially Chron. Caroli V1. p. 640: ab obedientia totali ipsius Benedicti—nos, Ecclesia, Cletus, et populus Regni ac Delphi natus—recedimus, nunciamusque auctoritate praesentium recessisse : volentes inter cae tera, quod abinde inantea ipsi Benedicto—nullus—de emolumentis ecclesiasticis-solvere aut respondere praesumat. Quod etiam occurrentibus vacationum casibus assumantur ad Praelaturas, dignitates, et alia beneficia electiva per electionem ; caeteris etiam bene ﬁciis provideatur per collationem eorum, ad quos hujusmodi electio et collatio spectat: -districtius inhibentes universis et singulis subditis nostrisy-ne praefato Benedicto, ejnsque sequacibns—obedire quomodolibet—praesumant, etc. The eighteen cardinals of Benedict renounced obedience to him, and betook themselves to Villa Nova (see their letter to the King in d’Achery, i. 799) : The burghers of Avignon, with the support of the cardinals, besieged the Pope in his palace (Chron. Caroli VI. lib. xix. c. 8). lo The edict of Henry III., 12th December, 1898, is in Raynald. ad h. a. no. 25. u See Acta Vett. in Balazii Vitae PP. Aven. ii. 1122.

emm I.—PAPACY ro 1378.—III. SCHISM. s 106. EFFORTS FOR UNION. 93

of many years, and the breach of express engagements, that Bene dict succeeded in regaining the Church of France to his obedience, A.D. 1403, by the help of the Duke of Orleans, who at that time

had won the ascendency at court.12 It was, indeed, quickly mani fest how little he meant to keep these engagements ;13 but as the Italian cardinals imposed similar engagements upon their new

Pope, Innocent VIL, on his election in 1404:,M it was necessary to open negotiations, if only with a view to save appearances. The fruitlessness of this proceeding increased the general discontent: France threatened her Pope with a fresh withdrawal of allegiance (National Council of January, nomi when at length both the popes agreed upon a personal interview at Savona in September, 1407.16 Benedict appeared there in person; Gregory xm how " Negotiations for this purpose began as early as 1402. The Dukes of Berri and Burgundy, as well as the University of Paris, were against the restitution, the Duke of Orleans and the University of Toulouse in favor of it (Chron. caroli VI. lib. xxiii. c. 13, Chron. du Religieux de Saint-Denys, iii. 60). The University of Toulouse, in order to eﬂ'ect its end, addressed a long letter to the King (Bulaeus, v. iy This, how ever, was refuted by the University of Paris (ibid. p. 25 and 30), and in a prolix work of M. Guil. Ronacensis Praepositus (ib. p. 63). An unprinted refutation of the same work, by Simon Gramaud, patriarch of Alexandria, the President of the two national councils aforementioned, exists in MS. at the library of the University of Bonn. At length the party of Orleans, at a new national council, carried the restitution, Bulaeus, v. eas Preuves des Lib. de l'Egl. Gall. 'ch. xx. no. 7. Those promises were made to the assembly by the Duke of Orleans (ll. cc.): Monseigneur le Duc d‘Orleans se fait fort d'avoir Bulles de nostre S. Pere, de l'acceptation de la voye de cession en trois cas, sca voir Adversario madentey decedente, vel eject0.-—Item que nulle discussion ne sera jamais faite de la soubstraction en Concile general, ne autre part, et toutes injures, qui ont este faites ou dictes à cause d’icelle, et empeschemens, donnez d'une part et d’autre, soient annullez et pardonnez, et mondit seigneur d‘Orleans se fait fort d’avoir Bulles, comme dessus—Item le Roy ne l'église de France n’entendent point, que aucune chose soit innove'e eis collations et promotions faites par les Ordinaires pendant la substraction.Item le Pape célébrera un Concile général de son obeyssance dedans un an, selon forme de droit, le plustot que faire se pourra, ou quel sera traitté et appointé de la poursuite de l'union dessusdite et des Reformations et libertez de Pliglise1 et des subsides et charges quelsconques, qui sont par la Cour de Reine sur l'église de France. Et le Pape mettra à execution ce qui sera appointé et ordonné audit Concile. Chron. Caroli VI. lib. xxiv. 0. 5-8. A n Contrary to his promise, he at once impugned the elections made during the sepa ration g he caused the Servitiae and llacamtiaey for that period, to he demanded, and ar rears for ao years, etc. See the royal edict of 19th December, noa against all this, in Chron. Caroli VI. lib. xxiv. c. 16 (iii. 124), and in Bulaeus, v. 67. u Theod. a Niem, ii. c. 34: ante electionem ipse Innocentius-ac ipsum eligentes praedicti cardinales sponte jurarunt et voverunt, quod, quicunque ipsorum eligeretur in Papam, ad hoc, quod dicta unio fieri-etv ejus Papatui pure et sponte cedere deberet, duin tamen dictus Petr-us de Luna (Benedictus XIII.) etiam suo Papatui sponte cedere vellet. . This compromise of the cardinals may be seen in Martens Thee. ii. nm ss. ‘5 Chron. caroli VI. lib. xxvii. c. 17 (iii. qag The minutes are in Bulaeus, v. 137.

Martens Thee. ii. 1307. Mansi xxvi 1017. u capitula accordata in Massilia die xxi. Apr. inter D. Benedictum ex una parte. et

ga

llilkll Pamon-nm iv.-an laos-noa

every went only as far as Lucca. and opened fresh negotiations for another place of meetingn llihis public breach of promise roused the ltoman cardinalsg they forsook their Pope. crregorygle and re nounced their allegiance to him.lg at the same time that Prance withdrew from the obedience of lienedictgo lienedicb indeedp es duos lslpiscoposl etc.l legatos ll. Sregorih etc.y in chrom caroli vi. lib. xxviii. c. 1 fili . sesyv and in Martene ilihes. ii. liili n llvheod. aliiemv iii. c. ll. 11-1S. lSjustL nemoris llnionis illi-act iii. læonardi Are tini fwho was at Sregoryls courtjy rerum suo tempore in ltalia gestarum comm. fin Mu ratori Scriptt. lleh ltal. xix. anna voluntas illa Pontificis ccregoriij recta nequaquam satis habere firmitatis reperta est ad pontificatum deponendumz cujus rei culpam multi in propinquos ejus referebantg ab his enim formidines inanesy et adumbrata pericula quotidie fingiv ac instillari ejus auribus praedicabantp quibus ille deterritus nec Saonam accedere voluitv altero Pontifice illic constituto tempore se exhibente et absentiam ejus incusanteg et in caeterisl quae facienda erantl difiicilem se praebuit et morosum. koma tamen profectus est Senas. ibique longiore mora protracta. cum ab universis accusare turv Lucam se tandem contulit. data mrsus inani spe quasi cum adversario Pontifice coiturus. lirat in altero Pontifice non melior sane mensy sed occultabat callidius malam voluntatemy et quia noster fugiebaty ipse obviam ire videbatur. itaque Saona profectus est in veneris Portumv atque indey quo propior essets Spediam venerat sed cum de congressu eorum per internuncios ageretun noster tamquam terrestre animal ad litus accederey ille tamquam aquaticum a mari discedere recusabat. on the negotiations of the xing of Prance with both popes1 see chrom caroli vi. lib. xxviii. oii sssyv lib. xxix c. i civ. ay ihe records of the negotiations of both popes are in rliheod. de Miem nemoris nam llnionis rllract vi. c. i ss. Martene rlihes. ii. lSSfL lijusd AmpL colL in rllhe immediate occasion of this was given by the commands of Sregoryz Praecipi mus omnibus-cardinalibus-sub poena privationis cardinalatus et omnium beneficio rami-ne a die quarta Maji in antea aliquis eorum exeat de Luca sine speciali et expres sa licentia nostra g-ne ulterius congregentur in aliquo loco sine expresse mandato nos tro g-ne aliquis eorum participet cum oratoribus Petri de Luna. neque cum oratoribus gallicis sive per se sive per interpositam personamt lllhe cardinals first appealed againsf these orders at Pisa on the lSth of May. ah de ltliem. liem. unionisy vi. 1o. Martene lhes ii. nam in A royal edict of lzth .lanuary. nos cmore Sallicano non in chron. caroli vi. lib. xxix c. e civ. lSjv Pulaeug v. 111 and 1111 declaredl judicamusi nullum ad praesens patere validius in tam desperato malo remediumv quam quod neutri contendentiuml ac sibi forte successurisy praestetur deinceps obedientia a populo christianos deficiente si quidem fomite ignis iste infernalis-collabetun quapropter-nos et licclesia regni nos tri et belphinatus viennensis-decrevimus talem amplecti neutralitatem in festo Ascen sionis proxime venturo. nisi interea nobis pulchra pax advenerity et praedicta fiat unio. Poenedict now published the bull of excommunicationy which had been prepared before on lSth Mayl non with reference to the llational oouncil at that time assembled aiu laeusv v. may in omnes et singulosy qui licclesiae unionem-impedierinty aut turbave rinty et a nobis-appellare praesnmpserinty seu a nostra-obedientia recesserintr etc. rllhis bulla and a letter which accompanied it fL c. p. lem dlAchery Spicil. i. soajy when delivered to the king. was solemnly tern to piecesg see chrom caroli vi. lib. xxix. c. i fisa libv nulaeusy v. p. 11o g and the king allowed neutrality. flidict of astu Mayv lilia liulaeusy v. lem A new liational council fllth Augusty and the following daysj es tablished Advisamenta super modo regiminis liccL Sallicanae durante neutralitateg see chron. caroli vi. lib. xxix. c. s civ. Sojg inliulaeusl v. lib. ao rlihey were encouraged to take this step by a letter from the xing of Prancey md May cliulaeusa v. p. um and the university of Paris. sem May ii. c. p. may lllheir

enim L-PArAcr pro leva-m somen s 1o1. srrscrs

ga

caped the imprisonment with which he was threatened by flight to Perpignang but the cardinals of both obediences united at Li vorno. and summoned a general council at Pisaa in Marcha mea with a view to the termination of the schismPl

g 1ov. amore or liili SclliSM on filii SSMlikAL nccLSSlASrlcAL vmws

fPhe schisma with its ecclesiastical oppressiony furnished the impulse. and the impotence of the Papacy gave the long-de sired opportunity for an unbiased trial of the existing state of the churchz it led men to opinionsa which had hitherto been mooted only in violent struggles with the popes. and hence not without an appearance of passion and party spiritg but now they struck root so deeply. even among the most faithful adherents of the ohurchy that they could never again be entirely suppressed. Many an anxious gaze was turned backward to the earlier and better ages of the churehy in order to discover in its constitution the remedy for the scandala of the present. lllhis was a problem for learningg its representativesa the universitiesa particularly that of Paris. were listened to with eager attentiom and attained an iu fluence which was formidable even to- the popes.l lllhis compari son of the present with the earlier ages of the church could not declaration ad universae divisus/idelesy from Livornoy of lst ju1y. is in dlAchery Spicil. i. solli eundem Sregorium velut haereticum et nutritorem schismatis antiquati dereliqui mus sibi. cum juxta canonicas sanctionespeccatum sit ei obedientiam praestarey die xi. mensis Maji proxime praeteriti omnem quantum in nobis fuit obedientiam juxta juris exigentiam abstraximusv ac recessimus ab eodem. dispositi ut oportuit et oportet ex ad verso consurgerey et murum nos opponere pro domo lsraeL rhen follows a warning to all believers to obey Sregory no more. m As to tiie summons issued by Penedictls cardinalsj Mth 1u1y1 see chrom caroli vL lib. xxix. c. li tim ogy in dkAcheryl i. Sllg that of Sregoryys cardinals is in dlAcheryv i. SlAL 1 ct Prima Appellatio universitatis a Senedicto xllL A.n. isse aiulaeusl iv. SoSjz nec est credendumy iesum christum sponsam suam omni adjutorio spoliatam relinquere velleg sed pie dicendumq adjutorem et propugnatorem suscitasseq suscitasse inquam banielem eruditum in sapientia adversus senesy Susannam licclesiama pudicam christi sponsamy quae unius cubiculi puritatem casto pudore custodivit et custoditl adnlterare molienteg contra lasonem et Menelaum praetactos1 de pontificatu dissidentes. Mathatian Mathateosque cleo Maccabaeosquej legis vei zelatores ferventissimos1 aniversitatem Pa risiensem. matrem omnium scientiarumy fontem sapientiae totius inexhaustum. lumen licclesiae veruml quod nunquam appropinquat occasui. nunquam pertulit eclipsim. speculum fidei tersum et politum. convexnm non concavum. non angulosumv nullis of fuscatum nebulisy nullis contagiis maculatumg aerenisrimum kegem francorum1 solem justitiae. illustres buces caeterosque Principes domus Pranciaey stellas fixas in luce ortho doxae religionis clarissimo resplendentes fulgere

ga mum nision-nm manu laos-noa but lead to many conviotions unfavorable to the Papal See.

rliruey

it was only here and there that an individual advanced so far upon this line of thought as to wish the Papacy quite removed from the church as the source of all her evils.z Pout even its truest adherents now acknowledged the immoderate extension of Papal powen and the monstrous exaggeration of the Papal digni ty.a fllhey discovered. in the bent of the Papacy to secular poweri the prirne cause of all mischief. and even of the schismf and they . lipish vniv. Paris. ad clementem vn. A.b. lSM aiulaeust iv. rooz jam eo ventum est. et in tantam perniciem error-emque res processity ut plerumque passim et publice non vereantur dicerev nihil omnino curandum quot Papae sintl et non solummodo duo aut tres. sed decem aut duodecim. imo et singulis regnis singulos praetici posse. nulla sibi invicem potestatis aut jurisdictionis auctoritate praeiatos. lihe theologian of Parisl .1o. de cruignecurtiusv maintained that the church could quite do without the Pope cllenbel lomu ad lidictn PiocL P. ii. p. may quoted in the catalogi fentiam veritatis Auctariumy cattopolh lSSL p. 1oop. l comp. .1o. Sersonii considerationes de Pace1 in the sermon which he preached be fore lienedict x111.. in rllarascony on liew-yearis day. ldody consid. i. copp. ed. du Pinl ii. tioja quis non videaty quam impium est. praesertim apud eos. qui se ecclesiasticos dici volunty si peritos in evangelica lege vel non consultare vel abjicerey vel majori sa crilegio1 habere prohro cognoscanturg hinc errores1 hinc praesumptuosae assertionesy hinc perplexitates inexplicabilesl hinc obstinatae defensiones adinventionum humana rum in perniciem llcclesiae et pacis salutiferaey finis sui. surguntz uty quod non licet dia putare de potentia Papaeq quod non potest sibi diciv cur itafacisf cum tamen sit peccabi lisg quod non potest in aliquo casu Llccleaia sine eo convocari vel aggregarig quod hic est jidei articulusy benedictus est Papa texempli gratiajg quod non potest in aliquo casu ad concilium Papa vocizri g quod absque eo non etat salus. cum tamen salus licclesiae in so lum lleum ordinetur absolute et essentialiterv et in hominem christum de ordinata legel sed accidentaliter ordinatur in Papam mortalem z alioquim dum vacat Sedes per mortem

Papae vel naturaiem vel civilem. utputa si sit haereticus depositusy quis hominum sal vuslessetP Aiii Papam praedicant impeccabilemv alii omnipotentemy alii sine ulla ert-cep tione credunt extra salutis statum quemlibet suae parti nonobedientem

quod quanta teme

ritate dicatur-1 ipsi viderint assertores. i compare the duristls lo. Petri de Perrariis Practica cwritten uos-may Porma re sponsionis rei conventi cadit Lugdum ann. lsoz fol. asjz quomodo et quot modis isti clerici illaqueant laicosy et suam jurisdictionem amplianti Sed heu miseri lmperatores et Principes saecularesy qui haec et alia sustinetisv et vos servos licclesiae facitisl et mun dum per eos infinitis modis usurpari videtis1 nec de remedio cogitatisi quia prudentiae et scientiae non intenditisv etc.-fol. tis verso z among the casusy in quibus non currit prae scriptioy-nonus esty dum est schisma in licclesia heiy sicut moderno temporey quo sunt duo Papael qui jam durarunt xxx annos et ultra g et perseverabih nec unquam quies cet Ploclesiay nec ltaliay donec ipsa licclesia possideat civitates vel casti-ii. et donatio ei dem facta per constantinum fuerit per aliquem probum et potentem imperatorem peni tus revocata1 cum non bene conveniat psalterium cum citharay nec datum sit a christoy nec a b. Petro1 quod possidere debeant talia. Sed quod est caesarisy reddatur caesariy et quod est beiy bem-forma in actione confessoria pro servitutibusv fol. llS versoz videsy quod ipse Papay qui deberet tanquam verus vicarius vestigia sequi desu christh possidere et manu armata nititur detinere jurisdictionem in terrisy civitatibus et villis et locisy quae sunt nutursliter1 et a mundi creatione et christi ordinationey lmperii komanL -lmmo ipse Papa in ipso imperatore nititur superioritatem haberey quod ridiculum est dicere atque abominabile audire. nam naturaliter a principio mundi omnes clericiy ne dum Laiciy erant sub potestate et jurisdictione lmperiiz sed ipsorum lmperetorum dul

ci1AP. L-PAPAcf ro 1S1S.-lll. SclzllSM s 1o1. amore

gy

wished the times back again when the emperors could convoke synods by their own authority to strangle a schism at its birth.s llo less genoral was the discontent expressed against the Papal

oppressions of the churcha and the wish to remove them by limita tions of the Papal poweus

liitherto only adversarios of the popes.

cedine et benignitate fuerunt clerici dimissi sub potestate Papaey et beneficium hoc tan quam ingrati sciunt male cognoscerey ut notat P. lnnoc. in c. ii. de maj. et obed. Pene ergo et sancte faceret ipse Papay si totam corporalem jurisdictionem in manibus impera toris remitteret1 nec aliter unquam respublicaa et maxime ltalia. quiescetc nec ulterius de papatu tale schismaq quale fuit et est xxxvL annos praeteritos. ullo tempore ampli us accideretz et ex hoc status uuiversus clericorum magis redderetur neo ac populo de votus. et ipse Papa cum cardinalibus viveret quietius ac neo devotius1 et populo magis acceptius et gratius s rllheodoricus a Miem de Schismate. iii. c. 11 Patue et adulatorie loquuntur illii qui dicunty quod Papa seu licclesia duos habet gladiosy scil. spiritualem et temporalem. litenim si uterque gladius apud Papam existerett supervacue vel licte imperatory vel ltex liomanorum illud nomen haberet Sed isti adulatores seu assentatores per talia scripta et dicta inducunt maximum errorem in tota christianitatey et suscitant quodam modo perpetuam aemulationem seu discordiam inter Papam et lmperatorem. yconculcatur enim per hoc imperialis auctoritas. et ejus potestas sub dubio collocatur in totius rei publicae detrimentumy ut videmus. Patet enim ex becretoy quodl cum schisma viget in ltomana sedel quod propter auctoritatis excellentiam et in temporalibus potentiam lm peratory vel kex komanus Praelatos ecclesiasticos potest convocarel ut illud omnino tol latur. quod credo intelligi debere de illis. qui re et nomine lmperatores vel lteges ex istunt liomanil non autem de illis qui desidesl seu solo nomine lmperatores seu lteges komani sunty sicuti fuerunt lmperatores et ltcges komanij quos nostro tempore habui mus et habemus. llli enim non merentur lmperatores vel keges ltomani nominariy qui sunt pusillanimes et etfoeminati rllo put them to shameyhe relates how rllheodorich. king of the ostrogoths cbieterich von liernjy proceeded on a disputed Papal electionz quod autem imperialis potestas sit praecipue super malum et incorrigibilem Pontificem noma numy per quem scandalizatur licclesiau rllhis he proves.in c. ii. from the conduct of otto L toward lohn xlLz tunc erat adeo excellens Augustuss quod nemo contra ejus voluntatem aliquem Papam1 praesertim malignum. abjectumy vel schismaticum ausus fuisset pub lice confovere. cap. loz quid igitur inducit aliud haec pompa tantorum temporalium dominiorumy de quibus nunc gloriatur licclesia liomanar quam negligentiam in spiritua libusq et erectionem tyrannorum in eisdem dominiis. et divisiones seu schisma in eadem licclesiay et alia mala plurima Lsicutjl satis est notum. cap. llz quis tunc disputasset cum eodem magno Augusto ottoue de ipsius judicio super contendentes super Papatm seu perverso unico Papav sciL quod nisi a neo possent judicariP utinam talis impera tor surgeret temporibus nostrisy qui nunc cassaret scripturarum multiplicitatem in hoc labyrinthol quae adeo creveruntr-quod vix eos centum cameli portarent-Mec credo illud obstarey quod canonistae dicunty quod Papay nisi a iide sit deviusy dejici non pos siti et quod nemo judicat primam sedem.-quae licet ita teneantun tamen in putativo et contendente de Papatu in schismate variantur nec subsistunti nec etiam intelliguntur rationabiliter in uno et indubitato Papa maleiicoy et ltcclesiam scandalizautey quia ille revera proprie dici non potest christi vicariusf-sed bestia magis proprie appellatun etc. s lSenedict xllL had to promise this to the Prench church in nos g see abovey s los note li Matthaeus de cracoviaf de Squaloribus ltom. curiae tsee s 1os. note 111 cap. c considerandumy quo jure. rationey vel modo sedes apostolica sibi usurpaverit pro motionem et provisionem episcopatuumv abbatiarumy et aliarum dignitatumy collationem quoque omnium beneficiorum1 quae sunt de jure patronatus spiritualium personarum. lit videtur quod non de jurey sed contra jus et cum injuria capitulorum.-quibus compe tebat electioy-nec non cum injuria 1ipiscoporum. etc.-Porte diciturj quodsedes aposto

voL. iii.-1

ge

ramo Plikloll-nll rv.-A.n. noa-noa

at open war with them. had appealed to a general eouncil as a

higher authorityf but during the sehism circumstanees led to a general acknowledgment that such a counoil must rank above the Pope.s After the council of Pisa was summoned to terminato the contest between the-two popesa and set a limit to the abuses of Papal powen the canonists vied with each other in demonstra

ting this new opiniom so disadvantageous to the Papacyy of the

superiority of general councils to the Popef and thus the Papal lica fecit hoc ob culpamy et in poenam Praelatorum et capituloruml quia hi eligebant et illi providebant minime bene. Sed si illa ratio valerety tunc etiam deberet auferri et dimitti ab llcclesia komanac quia jam providet ita male. sicut prius est factum.-lnsu per hoc non est de jure introductumy sed per cautelam et astutian1. quiay ut fertury in principio electionis ac coronationis suae apostolici dirigebant primarias preces dioecesa nis pro familiaribus suis. rllalis enim ordo et llomanae curiae fuit consuetudo. quod primo monitoriaev secundo praeceptoriaey ultimo executoriae literae coneedebantur cnim a s ss. note lay-ltem non erat verisimiley quod nullus Praelatorum bonus et diligens fuerit in providendoy et ideo non debuit omnibus auferrL-Amplius haec non est poena medicinalia quae non sanaty sed mortificaL nec enim per hoc provisum est. ne male provideantl sed ne quicquam in hoc boni vel mali facianh sicut si lleus homini peccanti libertatem voluntatis auferretv ne ultra peccareL-Amplius quando Praelati conferebant beneficiav melius impediri vel revocari potuit mala provisiol et puniri male providensy quam jam. lllunc enim Papa tanquam superior potuit irritare provisionemq privare in stitutosy et instituere meliores. lloc autem per inferiores contra superiorem iieri non po test tam bene vel cougrue. rllhe popes were wanting in sudicient local information al ways to provide aright. livil consequences of the Papal reservations. cap. iv. z Posito autemq sed propter rationes praemissas non concesso1 quod Papa de jure-potuerit omni um beneficiorum et dignitatum sibi collationem attraherey quid boni vel utilitatis impor tat istatmirabilis multitudo gratiarum ad beneficia vacatura P--tot gratiae sunt. ut non sit possibiley vel medietatem earum effectum habere-hones in oap. v. the advicey re currendum ad priora juray non facienda gratias exspectativas1 and to leave provisions to the ordinariesi sicut erat prius. comp. speculum Aureum csee s 1os. note Sjy cap. -l ss. ne liuina lSccL csee g ma note bjv cap. l ss. 1 Philip the Pairv biv. z s hgy note ss. Lewis the liavariang abovey g oa note 1S. . . Matthaeus de cracovia. de Squaloribus kom. curiaey c. eos nicuut cthe curialistsjv quod si Papa peccetl oportet tamen obedire et non resisterep-imo nec judicaret quia mem bra non debent regere caputy sed e converso. lt was allowedz nullus inferior habet ju dicare superioremy imo nec communitasy quamdiu restat aliquis superion cui de jure com petatq et qui velit justitiam facere-quando vero non est aliquis talisr qui possity et si est aliquis talisy qui possity et si est invocatusv non velit facerel quod ofiicii sui estg tunc communitas totaq vel hi qui sunt et totum simul aut partes repraesentanty possunt judi care enmt in quo manifestum est eum delinquerey et in quo incorrigibilis esse et perse verare comprobatur. cap. il z Ad hoc convenientius declarandumy ponatur casum-quod ipse beus aliquem Abbatem-exemerit-ab omni jurisdictione spiritualium et saeculari uml etiam Papaey et quod Abbas ille in reprobum sensum conversus gravet monachos suos. contra regulam intrantes simoniace recipiatv-omnes sibi consentientes permoveat ad agendum contra salutem suam et regulam1 committitqne bona monasterii monachis dissipatoribus eoruudem. lit arguitur primol quod in hoc casu non teneantur ipsi obe dire monachiy sed resistere et opponere se ipsiy-et si opus est1 ad ejus depositionem pro cedere. rllhis is theu proved.-cap. iiz Si ergo contingat quod Papa sic agat circa universalem lzcclesiamy sicut talis Abbasg-sequiturl-quod possint et debeant procedere contra eum. . P nich. ullerstoni cprofessor at oxfordj Petitiones quoad keformationem licclesiae

cl-lAP. l.--PAPAc1v illo 1S1S.-lll. scmsm s 1o1. amorem

gg

system of the late centuries seemed to be threatened with total overthrow. Militantis cwritten A.n. liosjv in v. d. liardtl conc. const. i. 1111 Pranc. zabarella fbishop of lllorence1 after 11111 cardinall 1- Mlu ne Schismate cwritten lmjy in Schar dii Syntagma rllractatuum de lmperiali durisdictione ac Potestate 1Sccl. p. nam and at the end of Pllbeod. a lliemv liiston Sui illemporisy ArgenL leoa p. asa -lo. Sersonii fract de unitate licclq written in .lanuary. mos fopo ed. du Pin. ii. llli considen ii. z unitas licclesiae essentialis semper manetx ad christum sponsum suumv nam caput licclesiae christum-lit si non habet vicariumy dum scilicet mortuus est corporaliter vel civilitery vel quia non est probabiliter exspectandumi quod unquam sibi vel successori bus suis obedientia praestetur a cbristianisg tunc lilcclesia tam divino quam naturali jurey cui nullum obviat jus positivum rite intellectumy potest ad procurandum sibi vica rium unum et certum semet congregate ad concilium generale repraesentans eum et hoc non solum auctoritate dd. curdinaliumi sed etiam adjutorio et auxilio cujuscunque Prin cipis vel alterius christiani non enim habet corpus llcclesiae mysticum a christo pera fectissime stabilitum minus jus et robur ad procurationem suae unionisy quam corpus aliud civilev mysticuml vel naturale verumz neque enim est de immediato ac immuta bili jurey divino vel naturalil quod licelesia se non possit congregare et unire sine Papai ant sine aliquo particulari Statu vel collegim ubi in casu cadere potest mors vel errem consili x.z occurrere possunt casus multi. in quibus pro adeptione pacis publicae aut justae defensionisy sicut vim vi repellendol liceret a rite electo in Papnm substrahere obe dientiamy liceret in neutralitate manerey liceret ipsum corporaliter incarcerarey liceret ei administrationem omnem publicam interdicerey liceret per appellatiouem aut simile re medium sibi resisterel fieretque sic obedientia vera potius quam contradictio vel resisten tia c-liceret concilium generale eo invito celebraref liceret tandem ipsum ad cessionem compellerel vel renitentein dejicere ab omni honore et graduy immo et vita privare. llaec omnia denique taliter licere possunt stabili jure divino et naturalij quod adversus hanc veritatem nulla lex vel constitutio puri hominis cujuscunque sine nova autorizatione hei fieri debety quia erroris intolerabilis damnanda sit. comp. his book written soon afterward1 lib. de Auferibilitate Papae ab licclesia c1. c. p. acsi considen ix.z Auferi bilis est vicarius sponsus licclesiae per voluntariam ejus cessionem aut reuunciationem a Papatm cons. x. z Auferibilis est in casibus dabilibus vicarius sponsus lScclesiae ab ipsa licclesiai-sive consentiat ipse-vel non consentiat suae cessionL-Mam si vicarius sponsus potest resignare sponte ipsi licclesinq dando ei libellum repudiig cum sponsus et sponsa non debeant quoad hoc impari jure censeris poterit similiter repudiare sponsum talem ipsa licclesia sponsal dum par ratio vel potior adducitur pro ipsa contra sponsumg vel quia prostituere quaerit eam quantum in se est vel tyrannide saeva tractarei lanian do eum vel plagandos bona sua dissipandoi vel quia abuti conatur ea in perniciem filio rnm.-quomodo etiam uni singulari personae fas esset in casu violentiae attentatae per Papam verum contra castitatem suam vel vitamy vim vi repellerey cum appositione in culpatae tutelaey etc.y et ita licite stabitv quod tangat Papam violenterf vel in mare deji ciatz cur similitery in casuy non liceat idem toti licclesiae pro defensione sual et violen tiae attentatae cauta repressione. cons. xii.z Auferibilis est in casu vicarius sponsus ncclesiae per licclesiarny vel generale conciliump nedum conciliativey aut dictative vel

denunciativg sed auctoritativey judicialiter atque juridice.-Sicut enim tradit Aristoteles v. Politicq quod ad communitatem totam spectat Priucipis vel correctioy vel totalis destitutiol si inemendabilis perseveret.-Sic Symmachusy sic b. Marcellinusy sic ipse gregoriusp sic alii plures judicium subiere conciliiz nequaquam ex humili condescen sione. sicut fingunt aliqui. sed ex debito et obligationez quorum multos. quia concilium non reperit convictos de criminey reliquit causam eorum examiue judicis bei terminan dam.--Spernens concilium licclesiaei spemit lleuml a quo dirigittuz lit ita consequen ter apparet enonnis error dicentiumy quod deliberatio Papae praeponderat super delibe ratione ex concilio PScclesiae seu concilii generalig nec tenetur concilium insequi aut eidem acquiescere nisi velit. me wsy in which the opinion that a general council was above the Pope iirst met with general recognition in this time is shown by cer-sonis ex

mo

mum Psmon-nm iv.-sn lsosuma

sscomn cllAPrlll-rllt msromz or m nmmcm or nm MrromL cmmcrms

g 1os. mm nuuos m m sum

lPhe jealousies between the ecclesiastical and secular trihunalsl arising from the immoderate extension of ecclesiastical jurisdic tion. still continued. but they began more and more to result in favor of the seculan ln eermany the fundamental principle that secular causes belonged only to secular tribunals. had been

recognized long beforey even by the preletesy who were them selves temporal lords of the landzl it was as a general rule al ways maintained.z though in individual cases the ecclesiastical

tribunals continually overstepped their limits.a

Put only during

pression in a later works circa materiam excommunicationum resolutim cons. viii. cl. c. p. me in si dicatur quod ita potest a Papa iieri appellatio ad concilium generale dix erunt olim ante concilium generale Pisanum et coustantiensm quod hoc nullo modo li cebat.-Sed constanter nunc asseriturl quod est haeresis. vizq to deny this. Accord inglyf rrhomas cajetanusy 1s11. in his fllract. de comparatione Auctoritatis Papae et con ciliis c. 1o1 designates this opinion asy novam quandam imaginationem joannis Sersom l comp. nim z s esy note ss. a comp. the prohibition of Lewis the liavariauv A.n. 1S1S. against bringing a civil cause before an ecclesiastical courtl in Sudeni Sylloge biplom p. del comp. his de creei A.n. lSPSla in the Prankfort Privilegiay p. 1s. lhe Solden null classiy cap. xi. z in defectu vero justitiae praedictis omnibus ad imperialern duntaxat curiam et tribunaly seu judicis immediate in imperiali curia pro tempore praesidentis audientiam. et etiam eo casu non ad quemvis alium judicem sive ordinarium sive etiam delegatumy his quibus denegata fuerit justitiay liceat appellare. quicquid vero contra praemissa factum fuerit1 sit irritum eo ipso cdirected against ecclesiastical encroachmenty nim iy s cai note seg see oleuschlagerls Meue lirliiuterung der guldenen liulley s. mi comit Adolph of the March in nom had his parochial clergy gathered togethera and sternly charged them

tScottils cleve-Markische Landesverorclnungenv i. lib. ut nulla mandata s. praecepta quorumcunque judicum apostolicorum vel ordinariorum ad se reciperent-publicarent aut exequerentur quovis modo in causis saecularibus vel profauis. exceptis duntaxat in iv. causis spiritualibus et ecclesiasticisy videlicet de testamentlls ei legati-ay de matrimonia

synodalilnwl et reditibus spiritualibus et ecclesiasticisl with a threat in ease of disobedience quod ille absque dilatione a suo territorio seu dominio excederet sub obtentu corporis. rerum et bonorumg this decreeq he saidy had been made before by his fathen count lin gelbertq and his brother fheodore s ii. g. rllhe clergy of Mayeuce in llesseg comp. xoppls nachricht v. d. verfassung der geistL u. civil-Serichte in d. Plessen-casselischen Landem lib. 1 alassely usa eiai s. 111. aut in the compacts of mu and lSM the general maxim was recoguizedz thus in the latter the Archbishop of Mayence promises cliopp. s. lSlj z u wir sollen auch nit gestadem daz man der Lantgreven von llessin undertanem die da Leyen sint. an unser geistlich Serichte ladin sulle in wertlichen Sachen ane creverde z gesche ez abizy so sullen unser liichter sie wieder senden an yrer llerren crerichtg und wer die Laduuge getan hette.

CHAP. II.—NATIONAL CHURCHES.

s 108. RELAT. TO THE STATE.

101

the schism could the Emperor Wenceslaus execute his decisions in things temporal, against the higher orders of the clergy, by deeds of violence.‘ The cities continued to tax the excessive revenues of the ecclesiastical sovereignty. They either forbade altogether the increase of Church property, or decreed that all fresh acquisi tions should be alienated again in a year and a day, or required from the new revenues the customary taxes.5 Now that the par

ish priests, in the reception of testaments, provided too well for themselves and the Church, it was determined that wills should

be made only before the secular authorities.G Paderborn even pro hibited the multiplication of masses for souls.7 Still the popes der sal dem andim sine Kost abelcgen, und sullent sie unsir Richter darumb nicht ban nen.” ‘ In 1381, the city of Breslau was put under ban and interdict by the cathedral chap ter during the vacancy of the See, because it had taken away a cask of foreign beer from the dean. As they refused to give way, Wenceslaus banished the canons for two years from the city, and gave up their property to be plundered (Pelzel’s Leben des Königs Wenceslaus, i. 105). Thus also, in 1383, the King kept the Archbishop of Prague a pris oner at the Carlstein, and gave up his property to be spoiled, because he would not yield in a dispute with the King's marshal about a weir in the Elb. (Pelzel, i. 143). b The Emperor Albert granted to the city of Ulm, in 1300, a privilege to this effect (J ager’s Ulm’s Verfassung im Mittelalter, s. 359), to the city of Augsburg, in 1306 (Lu nig‘s Reichsarchiv, xiii. 90). Heilbronn ﬁrst established this right for itself, and then obtained its conﬁrmation by a privilegium of the Emperor Lewis IV., 1359 (J äger's Mit theilungen zur schwäb. u. frank. Refonnationsgeschichte, s. 9). Ratisbon passed the same decree on its own authority in 1308 ; Munich in 1345; Cologne in 1385 (Hullmann's Stadtewesen des Mittelalters, iv. 129); likewise Wetslar in 1319 (Gudenns Sylloge I. Variorum Diplom. p. 490), Brunswick (leges Brunsv. in Leibnitii Scriptt. Brunsv. iii. 442). The same was established for Cassel in a compact of the townsmen with the land grave Henry, AJ). 1354 (Beurkundete Nachricht von dem Klosterhaus Schiﬁ‘enberg, Th. 2; Giessen, 1755, fol. ; Beilagen, no. 170). In Lubeck neither houses nor plots of land could be bequeathed to the clergy (Jus Lubecense in de \Vestphalen, iii. 625). The Jura municipalia, which the Duke Albert II. granted to the city of Vienna in 1340, de cided (A. Ranch, Rerurn, Anstriacarum Scriptt. iii. 50), that the civic property of citizens could not be granted or bequeathed to cloisters, and that if it were to be done with the consent of the council, the property must be sold to a hurgher within the year, otherwise it would be conﬁscated to the town. Also in Wismar, no landed property could fall into ecclesiastical hands (D. Schroder’s papistisches Mecklenburg, s. 1070) : Ribnits even de creed, in 1329, that all‘property which had accrued to the monastery of St. Clare should

be alienated within three months (Lamberti Schlaggert, Chron. Coenobii Ribenicensis in de West alen, iv. 857). The Emperor Charles IV., in 1360, granted to the cities of Lusatia the privilege that ecclesiastical persons should not become possessed of landed property within their limits either by gift or by will (Reinhard, de Jure Principurn Ger maniae circa Sacra, p. 222). Nevertheless by an ordinance of 1377 he annulled all those Statuta which nobles and cities, Dei timore postposito, had issued to the purport, quod nulla bona temporalia in potestatem ecclesiasticam transferantur (Eccard, ad Legem Sa licam, p. 203): however, those Statuta remained still unaltered. ‘ Thus in Ulm, 1367 (Ulm's Verfassung im Mittelalter v. J tiger, s. eam K. Wenzel’s Privilegium fur Frankfurt (Senckenberg, Selecta Juris et Hist. i. 565), Kopp, de testa mentis Germanoruin, p. 147. . 7 The comica decreed in 1379 (Gobelini Personae Cosmodrom. vi. 0. 70, in Meibom,

102

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. rv.-a1). laos-uos

tried to maintain a good understanding with the cities, and bind them to themselves by means of privileges.8 During the schism

many concessions were made to the nobles also: thus Boniface IX., in 1399, allowed Albert IV., duke of Austria, the jus prima rum precum.9 The free Swiss,by the priest’s law (Pfaﬁ‘enbrief), in 1370, put an end to the encroachments of the ecclesiastical tribu

nals.lo

In Italy the operation of the ecclesiastical tribunals, like

the condition of the whole country, was very ﬂuctuating. Under Ghibelline lords they were often quite suppressed.11 In France ecclesiastical jurisdiction had reached its greatest extension: the kings connived at it, because they wished to keep their bishops

well inclined to themselves, and knew how to tax any irregulari ties of the ecclesiastical tribunals. On the other hand, the barons were continually at issue with the prelates on this point, and from

both sides there were unceasing complaints of usurpation.12

The

i. easy quod quicunque civis-in cxequiis alicujus defuncti oﬂ'erret plus quam ad unam Missam, solveret consulibus marcam argenti, cum prius ad tres Missas ut plurimum 0f ferri moris erat, et sic duae Missae deinceps in exequiis subtractae sunt. To this was added, in nos the decision (1. c. p. 289), quod cives, volentes exequias peragere defunc torum, debent illas dominicis diebus duntaxat peragere. 5 Thus many cities obtained the privilege, that any interdict laid upon them on ac count of individuals should be removed so soon as the excommunicated persons left the city. Thus Wolfhagen, in 1395 (Kopp’s Nachr. v. d. geistl. u. Civilgerichten in d. Hessen-Casselischen Landen, Th. 1, Beil. s. 61), Wismar and Rostock, in 1398 (Schro der’s papist. Mecklenhurg, s. 1647). Wismar received in 1400 from Boniface IX. the right, that no citizen should be summoned before a foreign ecclesiastical court, the jus de mm evocando g see C. F. Crain’s Reformation d. Kirche in Wismar (Wismar, 1841. 4.), s. 3. g See the documents in Kurz, Oesterreich unter Herzog Albrecht IV. Th. 1 (Linz,

1830), s. 185.

.

m Tschudi’s Schweizerchronik, i. 472. No ban was to be endured in cases of debt and other secular matters. No ciet-man should seek a foreign court, whether ecclesi astical or temporal; otherwise meat and drink and lodging should not be given him, no man should have dealings with him in buying or selling, or other intercourse. Comp. Milller’s Schweizergesch (Leipz. 1825), ii. 287. n Comp. above, § 101, note 10 and 19. 1’ Complaints on the side of the clergy: Durandus, de Modo Concilii Generalis Cele brandi, P. ii. tit. 70: Quasi per quandam alluvionem frustatim domini temporales ad so omnia trahunt. lit sicut frustatim lupus agnum comedity ita per ipsos jurisdictio ecclesi astica frustatim quodammodo devoratur, quicquid ad ecclesiasticam jurisdictionem, po tiscime quoad temporalia, pertinet, sibi auferri putantes : after that comes a long list of secular encroachments.—Conc. Avenionense, ann. me (Mansi xxv. 739), 0. 8-10; 0. 14 against the interference of temporal courts with regard to the clergy; c. 42, isl against hindrance of ecclesiastical jurisdiction. v On the complaints of the secular side see, especially, the 66 Gravamimz in the work of Peter Bertrand (Goldasti Monarch. memi quoted in note lat I. Oﬁiciales Praelato rum impediendo jurisdictiouern temporalem, nituntur sibi attribuere cognitionem causa rum realium, specialiter super possessions et super omnibus interdictis. II. Item quan do laicus turbatur vel impeditur in possessione terrae suae per aliquem clericum, et

o

cliAP. lL-MArllloMAL cnuncuns

s 1oS. ltliLArL ro me SrPArllPL los

remarkable negotiations which were instituted by command of liing Philip of valoisa with the prelates summoned before Parlia ment tlægws owing to the liinglsu political scruples. failed of - propter hoc impetrat adiornnmentum fcitationj a judice saeculari in casu novitatis vel aliass ofliciales Praelatorum-faciunt moneri ad instantiam clerici judicem saecularem et partemy ut post adiornamentum cessent sub poena excommunicationis et certae pe cuniae quantitatis. llL item cum cognitio personarum laicarum pertineat ad judicem saecularemi exceptis casibus spiritualibusy odiciales Praelatorum faciunt eos citari co ram se ad instantiam partis. lit si dietae personae laicae declinant jurisdictionem dic torum oihcialiumi-dicti otiicialesP-compellunt per excommunicationem partes ad pro cedendum coram eis. iv. item Praelati faciunt concilia provincialiav et synodalia sta tutay in quibus plura faciunt et ordinant in grande praejudicium jurisdictionis temporalis. xrv. item si duo laici sint in processu in curia alicujus domini temporalis super actione reali vel personalil et contingati quod altera partium diffugiendo appellet ad curiam ali cujus Praelati coram otiiciali suol post magnos processus factos et litem contestatam ofliciales-nituntur retinere cognitionem talium causarumr-et virtute monitionum et sententiarum faciunt desistere dominum temporalem a cognitione causae post appella tionemz quod nisi faciat. excommunicatur et trahitur ad emendam.-xxlll. ltem ad fineml quod dicta curia ecclesiastica augmenteturj dicti Praelati faciunt magnam multi tudinem tonsurarum pueris aetate minoribusy-ac hominibus conjugatis insudicientibus et illiteratis.-xxx. ltem si contingatv quod gentes regiae capiant aliquem malefacto rem pro crimine certo per eum commissoj et idem malefactor dicat se clericum esset licet nec tonsuram. nec habitum deferat clericalesl oiiiciales Praelatorum faciunt in continenti detinentes et capientes compelli per monitiones et sententias ad restituendum sibi praedictum malefactorem tanquam clericum suum. xxxlv ltem quando aliquis malefactor redditur judicibus ncclesiae per judices saeculares tanquam clericusg amici ipsius malefactoris veniunt ad otiiciales Praclatorumy et concordant cum eis z et sic dimittnnt sine punitionez et sic pejora committunt quam antey licet crimina essent notiora. xLlL ltem judices ecclesiastici in quocunque casu nituntur habere cognitio nem injuriarum. sive in verbis sive in factis commissa sit injuria z necnon uxorum cleri corumy licet sint mercatricesy et eorum mariti similiter mercatores.-xLlll. ltem vo lunt habere cognitionem bonorum tam mobilium quam immobilium viduarum.--Lxv. ltem testamenta quoque volunt per manus suas executioni traderev inventaria facere bonorum defunctorum. eademque servare et haeredibus distribuerey et habent otlicialesl qui super his exequendis duntaxat dcputati existunt. LxvL ltem quod aliquando tes

tamentis coram tabellionibus factis nolunt adhibcre iidemy nisi prius per ipsos ofiiciales fuerint approbata. n See Actio Petri de cugneriisl consiliarii ltegiL et Petri liertrandh 1Spisc. Aeduensis cafter lasl cardinalj de lurisdictione licclesiastica et Politica coram Philippo ltege Pran ciae habita anno me fin Soldasti Monarchiay ii. lacr and lSibL PP. Lugd. xxvi. mox published by Petrus liertrandus Pirst comes the royal summonsy occasioned by com plaints from both sides. rllhen it is recordedf that in the assembly Petrus de cugneriis -locutus est pro kegq facto themate suoz lieddite quae sunt caeszmb caeaariy et quae sunt bei bem

lit prosecutus est juxta illud thema materiam suam includendo ad duo.

Primo quod llegi debebatur reverentia et subjectioy secundo quod debebat esse spirituali um et temporalium divisioy ut spiritualia ad Praelatosv et temporalia nd kegcm et barones pertinerent. lie said also. among other thingsy as is plain from the subsequent speech of Petrus liertrandus fin Soldasiz p. may quod talia jura regia kex non poterat a se abdi carev cum essent juris sui regalia1 et jurasset in coronatione sua jura regni non alienarey et alienata revocarey et quod talia erant impraescriptibilim-lrhen he declaredv quod intentio liegis erat reintegrare temporalel and recited the Sravamina quoted in note li on a sub sequent day the Archbishop of Sens endeavored to defeud the clergv in a speech which is given entire. ii. g. llle ad judicandum videtur aptior et convenientiorv qui est neo proxi mior z-sed personae ecclesiasticas sunt neo proximiorea ergoy etc.-Praeterea nullus du

q

loi

mum naxon-nm lvi-ill mos-noa

their intended result.m

lmmediately afterward the clergy sought

bitat. quin cognitio de peccato ad personas ecclesiasticas pertineatz cum ergo talia non per petreutur sine peccato alterius partisy patet quod lilcclesia cognoscere potest ltem cujus est judicare de iinel ejus est judicare de ordinatis ad finem z-cum igitur corpus ordinatur ad animam et temporalia ad spiritualia tanquam ad finem g licclesiay quae habet judicare de spiritualibusy potest etiam merito de temporalibus judicare-lit conrirmaturv quia acces sorium sequitur naturam principalisy et hoc satis apparet excmploz cum igitur istae duae jurisdictiones comparentur duobus luminaribusy soli scil. et lunae. et tota claritas lunae sit a soley et in sole formaliter et virtualiterl et non claritas solis a luna nec in lunag patet quod jurisdictio spiritualia quae comparatur soli. habet in se formaliter vel virtualiter jurisdictionem temporalemy quae comparatur claritati lunae. rlvhen follow proofs ex jure cicili. viz. from the supposed laws of rrheodosius. which chnrlemagne had confirmed csee nim ly s si note mv and est-jure canonicm Sed forte ad hoc diceturz quare hoc sibi vindicat lfcclesia chzllicanal cum aliae fccleciae sibi in aliis regionibus hoc minime vindicare nascuntur-f Ad quod potest faciliter responderi. Si enim keges Pranciaey quos beus singularibus privilegiis. gratiis et honoribus prae caeteris llegibus insignivity-llcclesiae plures libertates concesserunti vel concessis uti libere permiserunt. non est mirumz imo tanta fuit ad licclesiam eorum devotioy quod licclesiae quanto eis propinquioresy tanto pluribus libertatibus gaudent iiec ex hoc minus habuerung sed plus. sicut rei eviden tia manifestaty imo hoc redundat in magnam nobilitatem regni et liegia on the friday after Petrus lSertrandus spokev and then answeredv one by oney the Sravamina allegedz mese he divided into three parts. quia quidam articuli tangebant jura licclesiae per petum-secunda pars articulorum continebat abusus et errorest si veri essent et illos nullo modo volebant defenderei imo providere ne talia fiereut. et corrigere si quae talia facta erant. rllertia pars continebat aliqua1 quae poterant esse justa. et aliqua injustaz quantum ad justa respondit ut de contentis in prima parte1 quantum ad injustay ut de contentis in secunda. rfhe spirit of these answers may be seen by the following onez Ad xxxlvq qui loquitur de clericis maleficientibusj quos otiiciales Praelatorum de facili expediunt pro poenis pecuniariisy dicity quod hoc esset irrationabiley ubi maleficium esset notorium vel manifestumy et tale vel tantum. propter quod perpetua poena ei de beret imponiy si pro poena pecuniaria tale crimen transiret. Sed nullum est inconveni ens. si pro causa justa dicti odiciales poenam corporalem in pecuniariam convertantz quia hoc etiam volunt jura tam canonice quam eivilia. u lhe house of valois came to the throno with Philip in laiSv although lidward llLa king of lingland1 was more nearly related to the deceased monarchq Philip the Pairy and had numerous adherents in Prance. rlvhe bishops now made it understood that if Philip persevered in this persecution of the church. they would leud their iutiuences to the side of his adversary. comp. lii-unetis Letters on this controversy in the limites des broits

et Libertes de llliglg aalh t. i. n After the closedof the inquiryq the prelates entreated the liing cl. c. p. men ut pro vei honore in statm in quo sui boni praedecessores tenuerunt licclesiamq ipse eam teneat et defendatq nec ei faciat aliquam novitatemz et placeat ei proclamationes et in hihitiones factasy scil. quod nullus laicus trahat alium laicum coram judice ecclesiastico. revocarez quia hoc esset omnia licclesiarum jura to11ere. lit licet in aliquibus locis pro toleranda eorum malitia in talibus proclamationibus seu inhihitionibus verba. quae se quuntury apponanty videlicet quod laicus non trahat alium laicum coram llcelesia super casibuspertmentibus adjudicea sæculares g-hoc est propter jura licclesiut usurpziuday quia multa pertinent ad forum laicornmy quae nihilominus pertinent ad ecclesiasticum lit sic jus et consuetudo tollerentura per quae in electione laici esty quod possit alios laicos in foro licclesiae convenire. ltem quia tales proclamationes seu inhibitiones factaev licet etiam essent bene generalesl dant occasionem omnimodo jurisdictionem ecclesiasticam perturbandi1 unde reges Pranciae semper prohibuerum tales proclamationes seu inhibitiom fieriy etfactas penitusfaciebant revocariet ad nihilum reduca ln the presence of the mag and in his name. Petrus de cugneriis declared to themi quia intentio domini liegis erat servare jura licclesiae et Praelatorume yet that he sought thereby again to prove. quod

omm lL-MAlPloMAL cmmcnss

g 1os. MLAP ro fliit sunt los

to establish their jurisdiction still more firmly by decrees of coun cils.m on the other hand. a powerful resistance to these proceed ings was developed in the Parliament. which was now transform ing itself into a standing oorporationzn this was especially mani fest from the time of charles v.

lienceforth ecclesiastical juris

diction was not only confined to its proper limits.ls but Parliament causarum civilium non poterat ad licclesiam cognitio pertineret however. in a second audience the liing refused to acknowledge these last expressionsy quod non erant factae de suo mandatog nec aliquid sciebat1 nec eas ratas habebat and contented himself with the promise of the prelates to remedy the prevailing abuses. ne last answer given by Petrus de cugneriis wasl quod placebat ltegL si Praelati emendarent ea. quae essent emendanda et corrigeudaz et quod bominus ltex exspectaret usque ad festum nativita. tis nomini proximum venturuml infra quem terminum nihil innovaret. lit si infra dic tum terminum Praelati non emendassent emendandaq-dominus liex apponeret tale re medium. quod esset gratum neo et popu1o. ln Placius alat rllest verit. p. syn is found the addition cited by fioldastv p. 1SSS. that the liingi after waiting in vain. passed a se vere law. qua-se ac suos in libertatem asseritg but this is historically untrue. Petrus lSertrandns. with a view to the further establishment of ecclesiastical claimsv wrote afterward the scholastic rllract. de origine et usu ilurisdictionuml s. de spirituali et rllemporali Potestate fin lSibL PP. Lugd. xxvL un u conc. fiituricensey ann. isse c. m cMansi xxv. maei first describes the injuries of the ecclesiasticsl jurisdictionz viz. Monnulli temporale dominium obtinentesi vel sae cularis judiciariae potestatis gerentes ofiicium-aliquotiens palamy-aliquotiens seorsum ad partemi proclamavemnt et inhibuerunt.-ne aliquis subjectorum suorum alter alte rum ad forum ecclesiasticum-trahere praesumaty-ne ipsi subditi-super recipiendis contractibus ad-notarios curiae ecclesiasticas recurrerent g-literas excommunicatoriasl -quandoque lacerant.-literasy et quod detestabilius esty portitores ipsos interdum ca pinnty verberanty et compellunt comedere literas et sigilla g-sacerdotesl-et personas ec clesiasticasq atque ipsorum nxoresrparentes et amicos-ceperunt arrestaverunt g-licet moneantury nolunt restituere. etc. All such turbaloresjurisdictionis ecclesiasticæ should fall under excommunication and interdictz quos omnes-nominatim et expresse-per curatos totius provinciae omnibus diebus dominicis in Missa excommunicatos denun ciari sub poena excommunicationis praecipimus alta voce. cap. lSz rllhe iaishop alonel either in persom orv per ejus oiiicialem vel commissarium super hoc specialemv could absolve these excommunicated personsy and then only after they had given complete satisfactiom comp. conc. apud castrum Sonterih ann. maei c. 1 and i conc. novi omensev ann. me c. 1 and z fMansi xxvi. lx etc. rllhe clergy were forbidden with especial rigor to seek justice before secular courts. couc. lSituric. ann. lSSSv c. 11. n Pasquiery llecherches de la Prancey liv. ii. chap. S. m A royal edict of Sth March. 1a11. to the Sazllgf of Sehs fin the Preuves des Libertez de llligL Sallic. chap. vii. no. eu after enumerating the encroachments of the ecclesi astical jurisdictiom decreesz quocirca nos jura et libertates jurisdictionis nostrae tem poralis-servari volentes illaesa. vobisy prout per dictam nostram curiamq habita super his deliberatione diligentiy extitit ordinatumv tenore praesentium committimus et man damus. quatenus praefatis Archiepiscopis et lipiscopisl ac eorum-otiicialibusy etc.-ex parte nostra. ac sub magnis poenis a nobis applicandisl injungatis.-ne de casibus et actiouibus realibus ac aliis superius declnratis-de caetero amplius cognoscere-praesu mantv sed facta et agitata in contrarium-revocent penitus et annullent. quod si facere noluerinty aut plus debito distulerint. ipsos ad hoc per captionem et detentionem eorum temporalitatis1 ac omnibus aliis viis et modis licitisy quibus melius videbitur et poteritisy viriliter et debite compellatisz-et insuper ne usurpationes et surprisiae supradicta/e illaesae remaneanty vos de et super usurpationibus et surprisiis antedictis1 eorumque circumstantiis et dependentibus universis diligenter et secreta informetisl et quos de his

me mino naxon-mu iv.-an mos-noa claimed a oertain ldegree of superintendence over itylg and drew to itself the right of decision upon many points which were at

that time generally held to be emalesiasticaLzo

g ma manu lmLAPloliS or me moal-rem memnonis

fllhe earlier encroachments of the popes upon episcopal rights

were still further increased by the faot that they now assumed the exclusive right of appointment to ecclesiastical offices.1 and

exercised the right of exemption from other jurisdiction in the per dictam informationem cnlpabiles reperietisv ipsos ad dies Seneschalliarum vel liailli varum suarum nostri futuri proximi Parlamenti adiornetis csummon beforex etc. rfhe Parliament kept a jealous watch over these decisions from this time. rrhus. in the year SlSSS1 it condemned the lSishop of chalons to a fine for transgressing them cibid. no. ita n when the llishop of Mans excommuuicated a man with whom he had a suit before the liingls courtsl pendente litey and then denied him church burialy he was compelledy in 1SSS1 per arreatum of Parliamentv to have the body removedv and to revoke the ex communicationg Preuves des Lib. chap. vi. no. l Likewise also the Archbishop of kheimsy ibid. no. tL-when the ecclesiastical courts. upon the pleay quod ipsi feminas aliasque quam suas desponsatas carnaliter coguoverautv bore hard upon many persons. ipsos ad solvendum emendas propter hoc compellendm Philip of valois checked them in isse by the command. ipsum episcopum ad desistendum de pracmissis per ipsius temporalitatis captionem compellereg so also charles v. in lSSS cPreuvesy chap. xxxsz no. 1o and ny . eo Parliament maintained its right to take cognizancey de omnibus causis ecclesi asticis possessoriis cPreuvesl chap. xxvi. no. m and even Martin v. yielded his express censent to this tibid. no. zj-Preuvem chap. xxxv. no. iila the Archbishop of Sourges decreed et a diocesan synod in lSSSz quoniam ut intelleximus domini saeculares prop ter crimina a clericis commissa bona capiunt clericorumy ut sic indirecte de crimi ne clericos puniant. et eosdem clericos faciunt compellarq ut eis emendam exsolvant ratione seu occasione criminum commissorumy quod est directe contra ecclesiasticam libertatemy cum illi de crimine criminaliter seu civiliter distringi seu puniri nequeant per judicem saecularemz igitur praedicta fieri prohibemusy statuentes quod si quis dominus saecularia vel alius procedendo de caeteroy clericos ratione criminum ab eis commissorum per captionem bonorum mobilium vel immobilium suorum vexavering seu ad emendam compellaverinty eo ipso sententiam excommunicationis incurraty et quaelibet civitas statim quod hoc siverit habeat cessare penitus a divinisy donec bona capta vel ad manum saecularem posita libere sint dimissay et amotum impedimentum quodlibet ab eisdemz et nihilominus illos. qui contra praemissa fecerinti ut excom municatos habeatis evitare. rfhe buke of lierriy on the contraryy immediately came for ward as the liingls lieutenant1 and announced on this point. quod dictus rev. Pater post modum suliicienter informatus et certioratusl dictas suas constitutiones et statuta dictae jurisdictioni temporali et dictas liituricensis patriae usibus et consuetudinibus existere contrarias g--in nostri praesentia sponte revocaverit et totaliter adnullaverity et insuper nobis promiserit dictam adnullationem et revocationem in sua proxima futura liiturL censi Synodo in personis dictorum curatorum dietae suae dioecesis fieriy facere publicareq etc. Accordinglgg under the convictiony dictum reverendum praedictas constitutiones -non doloy fraude seu malitia aliqualiter edidisse.-he released him from omnem poe namy emendam et olfensam rllhe mag at once approved this proceeding. l See abovey g 1oa. note ii. fii l

cllAP. lL-MArllloxAL cnuncuss

s ma mmMAL klSLArfloMS loj

highest degreea particularly during the lschismP rlibus the weight of the bishops in the church was small xa they compensated them selves for this by secular honors and worldly enjoymentf

rPhe

oppression which fell upon them from above tliey knew how to . ne kuina llccL c. al cwritten in Moll but not by MicoL de clemangisg see s may note ii. in v. d. nardtl conc. const. L Slz lit hos ergo canonicos aliquis vocabity quil sic ab omni canoney h. e. ab omni regula abalienati sunt. qui. ut licenter et impune omniai quae fex-ret animusq flagitia admittere possinti ab omni se castigatione et discipli na suorum Praelatorum maxima ubique redemptione exemeruntP Praudant itaque se mutuoy fraudant subditos-quas omnes fraudes et rapinae cum fecerinty non est. qui eos puniat. Ad Papam enimy quem solum judicem plerique eorum se habere jactant. quis circumvento pauperi accessus est P-Martini v. bullar A.n. lllSa by which the ex emptions granted during the schism were abolished cibid. iv. lbasjz a tempore obitus felicis recordationis gregorii P. xlq praedecessoris nosti-iy nonnulli ltomani Pontificesy et pro komanis Pontiticibus se gerentes-nonnullas Llcclesiasy monasteriav capitulay ccm rentug priamumy benq/iciay loca et personas-de novo a dictorum ordinariorum jurisdic tionibus exemerunty in grave ipsorum ordjnariorum praejudicium. . .lo. Sersom de Modis uniendi ac lleform. licclesiam in conciL uniyersq written in mo fin v. d. flardtl conc. const L v. m Sersonii opp. ii. lMjz quam quidem co activam potestatem multi summi Poutifices per successiones temporum et contra beum et justitiam sibi applicarunty privando inferiores lipiscopos potestatibus et auctoritatibus eis a beo et kcclesia concessisz qui in primitiva licclesia aequalis potestatis cum Papa eranta quando non fuerunt papales beneficiorum reservationes. non casuum episcopalium inhibitionesl non indulgentiarum venditionesl non cardinalium commendaey et distinc tiones beneticiorumy prioratnum et monasteriorum. fPandem per tempora successive crescente clericorum avaritia et Papae simonial cupiditate et ambitione. potestas et auctoritas lipiscoporum et Praelatorum inferiorum quasi videtur exhausta et totaliter dirutag ita ut jam in licclesia non yideantur esse nisi simulacra depictai et quasi irustraz jam enim Papa komanus reservavit omnia beneficia ecclesiasticisl jam advocavit omnes causas ad curiam suamy jam voluit Poenitentiariam habere ibidemy jam legitimationes clericoruml jam ordinationes sacras quorumcunqne sine differentia vult fieri in ejus curiaz et illi. qui in terra propria non possint ordinarL in eadem curia ordinantur de facili . ne kuina llcclesiaey c. esu multi ex eiss qui pastorali apice potiuntury perque an nosa tempora potiti sunty nunquam civitates suas intraveruntl suas Plcclesias videruntl sua loca vel dioeceses visitaveruuty nunquam pecorum suorum vultus agnoveruntq vocem audierunt vulnera senserunty nisi ea forte vulneray quae ipsi suis uberibus spoliis per alienos mercenarios eis intulerunt. Alienos dixit quia et ipsimet mercenarii sunty qui non gregis sui custodiamy salutemy profectum quaerung sed solum temporalis mercedis retributionem.-cap. iaz At enimy dicet forsan aliquis. jure eis ignoscendum est. si

raro suas dioeceses adeanty-quoniam pro consilio a Principibus accersiti magna regni negotia tractant.-cap. es t Sed quid eorum tanto tempore a suis sedibus absentiam accusamusP cum per suam1 si illic adessent praesentiam verisimilius obessey quam prodesse possent quidnam enim ore illi prosunt. qui toto elabente anno suam bis aut ter intrant licclesiam1 qui totos in aucupio et venatuy in ludis et palaestra dies aguntl qui in conviviis accuratissimisy in plausibus et ciim-eisy cum puelis etiam. effeminati insomnes transigunt uoctes1 qui suo turpi exemplo gregem per devia quaeque abductum in praecipitium trahunti qui imberbes adhuc adolescentnliy vix tum ferulam egressL ad pastorale convolant magisteriumy et tantundem de illo. quantum de nautico sciunt otlicioP biiiicile itaque satis est statuereq qui eorum magis incommodent suo gregiz hi. qui deserto eo lupisque exposito cum scurris et parasitis in aula versantun an hi potiusy qui coram positiy eum per rapinam vexanta per incuriam negliguntl per errorem ductum praecipitant. comp. Andrey llist. Politique de la Monarchie Pontilicale au xiv.

siecley p. me llle Sermun bishopsl from their peculiar circumstancesv were constantly

los

rlllilkb Plikloll-blv rv.-A.n. laos-ilice

transfer to those below. and thus the lower orders of the clergy

groaned beneath intolerable burdensts

.

g 11o.

MokAL common os nm omnem

rilhe moral condition of the clergy oould not fail to degenerate still more in this perioda in consequence of the manner in vvhich eoclesiastioal ofiices were generally bestowed. the example whieh

the Papal court gave.l and the method in which the ecolesiastical jurisdiction was administeredz

ln the chapters. where the stalls

were for the most part beneiices reserved for the nobles.a as well invoived in feudsy i. e. in disputes with their freedom-loving capitalsg see Schmidtys aesch d. neutschem iv. soo. s nicolaus oresmius cor oreml a theologian of Paris1 dean at konenjl in a sermon preached in mea coram Papa urbano et cardinalibus ced Placius cat. lest vel-ih no. cccvi. lSrow-ny Appendix ad Pasc. iterum lixpeteni et Pugiendarunn p. iagag non puto. posse in historiis reperit-iy quod unquam fuerit aliqua gentium politia bene insti tutam in qua esset tanta doctrinay quam nunc sit in politia sacerdotumy ut ii quidem essent majores quam Principes aaeculiy caeteri dejectiares vulgo-ln corpore-idem vide amusz si nutrimentum fiuat ad unum membrumy ita ut enormiter ingrossetun et alia nimium macerentun non potest diu viverez sic in corpore reipublicae ecclesiasticaei si superiores augmentatione substantiae ita graves in statu sunty quod vix possunt ab in ferioribus sustineri. hoc est signum et causa propinquae ruinaey etc. i 1 See abovey s 1os. note a a comp. nim z s se note zl.

Presh abuses were now introducedz ne nuina lllccL

c. so cv. d. flardg conc. const. L Mjz corradendis omni ex parte pecuniis nostris Praelati summopere invigilant.-Si quis apud eos clericus pro furtoy pro homicidioy pro rapta1 aut sacrilegiop aut alio quovis enormi crimine in carcerem conjectus sity tristisque panis et aquae edulio adjectus z tam diu poenae suhjacebity et tanquam reus sua commis sa luet. donec pro modo sui census aut suorum quaesitam a se pecuniam persolveriL ubi vero id ega-ita liber et velut innocens abire sinetur. omnis noxal omnis errory om lnia maleficial etiamsi capitalia sint. per pecuniam laxautur ac delentur. comp. the cravaminm s 1os. note lz no. xxxivq and the answer of Petrus Pertrandusv ibid. note 1S. a ne nuina liccL c. ses quid de capitulis et canonicis longum trahere sermonem ne cesse esta cum uno statim verbo dicere liceaty similes lipiscoporum pro suo modo cano nicos essey indoctosy simoniecosy cupidos. ambitiosos. aemulosy obtrectatoresl suae vitae negligentesy alienae curiosos scrutatores ac reprehensoresr adhuc autem ebriososy incon tinentissimosy utpote qui passim et inverecunde prolem ex meretrice susceptam et scorta vice conjugum domi tenentg vaniloquosv praeterea garrulosy tempus in fabulis et nugis terentesy quia nihil utile noverunt aut sex-iumv in quo occupentur. lit propterea in re sual seu per fas seu nefas agendzn in cura ventris et gulaea in carnis voluptatibus hauri endis suae vitae felicitatemq ut porci lipicureh constituunt. cap. Soz quam vero pa cem inter se habeang aut quam fraternitatemy declarant sectae et seditionesy omnibus modo in licclesiis per infernales furias excitataev ut jam illa infernalis hydra schismati ca-omnia fere collegia suo vipereo semine infecerit. on the abuses which had crept into the chapters1 see conc. const. reformatorii becretalesi lib. iii. tit. iii. c. 1 cv. d. l-lardty conc. const. L xii. easy ln licclesiis quibusdami praesertim cathedralibusi et etiam quibusdam regularibus de ordine s. benedictiy pessime servatur et inolevit con suetudoy vel potius corruptelal sic quod in eis non admittuntur nisi de nobilium aut mi

cllAP. lL-MArllloMAL cnuncmzs s no. MokALS or me omittit log

as among the parochial clergyp there prevailed a depth of igno rance and an immorality which awakened indignationf rfhe con litarium genere procreati csee niv. m s siy note a ihe cathedral chapter of llasle came to the some decisiou in 1SS1 with the consent of its bishopg the records are in ochsis aesch v. liasel lL i. ASL qui velut ex militia geniti moribus laicalibus et militaribus imbuti literarum studia non frequentant neque curantl et sic ignari remanent et idiotaez ex quibus tunc commuuiter per electionem talem qualem ad licclesias cathedrales hu jusmodi militiae dediti in Praelatos promoventury interdum vix latinum fari scientesi et actus militares tam in vestibus quam in bellorum conflictibus. et armorum insultibus. quia exercitati sunt in illis magis praetendeutesy quam quod actibus pontificalibus-se ingererent. cap. i z damnabilis usus in quibusdam-licclesiis inolevit. quod videlicetq quoad tractatus capitulares secretos et aliosa admittuntur interdum canonici parvii ex maturitate annorum inhabiles. cap. Sz in quibusdam lilcclesiis statutum reperiturl uti licet numerus canonicorum praebendatorum sit satis magnusq ipsorum tamen capitula rium ad satis parvum numerum sit restrictusf in iineml ut credituri quod dicti pauci ca pitulares ex capitularibus proventibus uberius valeant impinguarL now great was the ignorance prevailing among them is shown by the example of the chapter of zurichy in a document of læby in which when they annouuced to the liishop of constance the se lection of a peoplels priesty they were obliged to do it by the notaryr quia singuli de ca pitulo scribere nescimusg see lieitrage zur Sesch. d. deutschen Sprache u. nationallite raturq London fin Switzerlandj. 111Sy rllh. 1l s. lla . comp. liuysbroeky prior of Srunthal u- lssljy in lilngelhardtls itichard v. St. victor u. lolL kuysbroeky s. see germen sermons of the lSth and Mth centul-yy published by Leysery liinleiL s. xxviii ne nuina lSccL c. 1 z Summi Pontifices1 ut aurei rivuli--suam uberius curiam irrigarenty omnibus dioecesanis et patrouis praesentaudi facultatem con ferendique libertatem-ademerunL-quantus veroy neus optime. exspectantium nume rus ex illo temporey et qualium undique afiluxiti atque ibi praesto fuitl non tantum a studiis aut scholay sed ab aratro etiam et servilibus artibus ad parochias regendas caete raque beneficia passim proticiscebanturl qui paulo plus latinae linguae quam arabicae iu telligereng imo qui et nihil legere1 et quod referre pudori alpha vix nossent a betha dis ceruere. Ac morum in illis compositio hanc forte ignorantiam excusabatP imo si pa rum doctiv negligentiusumoratiz utpote qui absque literis in otio educati1 nihil nisi im pudicitiasy ludosy comessatiouesy jurgial vaniloquia consectentun lnde omnibus in lo cis tot sacerdotes improbi et miseri atque ignariy qui ruinae et scandalo sua turpi conver satione subditis sunt cap. Mz ne literis vero et doctrina quid loqui attinetP cum om nes fere Presbyterosy sine aliquo captu aut rerum aut vocabuloruml morose syllabatim que vix legere videamus. quem ergo fructum. quam exauditionem ex suis orationibus sive sibi. sive et aliis impetrabung quibus barbarum est quod orantP quomodo per suas preces nominum alienis propitiabuntq quem sibi ipsi sua ignorantia et suae foeditate vitae per suum ministerium infensum faciunt P Si quis hodie desidiosus csty si quis a labore abhorrens. si quis in- otio luxuriari volensf ad sacerdotium convolat. qui simul ac perventum esty fornices et cauponulas seduli frequentanty potandoy comessandoy pran sitandoj coenitandoy tesseris et pila ludendo. tempora tota consumunt. crapulati vero et inebriati puguauti clamanty tumultuantury nomen nei et sanctorum suorum pollutis simis labiis execrantur. sicque tandem compositi ex meretricum suarum complexibus ad divinum altare veniunt. llow sorely the clergy were wauting in proper educationy and the people in religione instructiom may be seen in nim de clemangisy ne Studio rllheologico in dlAchery Spicileg. i. tiva where1 among other complaintsy is the follovvingv p. nec conterunt iniiniti ovium rectores totam in studiis mniversitiesj aetatem-ivec tam procul dubio discere cupiuntq quam sub titulo et umbra studii multiplicandis eccle siasticis beneficiis atque promotionibus sine ulla unquam satietate iuhiare. As to the frightful moral degradation of the clergyy the writings of wyclitfey MicoL de clemangis. Matthaeus de cracovia1 .lo. liussl .lo. Sersony rllheod. a hliemy may he consulted1 and the sermous preached at the council of oonstance by several-preachers. which are pub

no

mum Pnmon-mu 1v.-A.n. ieos-noa

tinued struggle of the synods against the dissoluteness of priests remained quito fruitlesss rllhe laity were only too glad to secure their wives and daughters from the sacerdotal seducersy and ac cordingly favored. at times even demanded. fixed alliances of their priests with concubinass lllhust in many countries. concubinage was publicly allowed among the priests. who were supposed to be

too saered for a matrimonial conneetionf

lllhe fines with which

lished in v. d. llardt1 conc. constq in the llistoria Literaria liteformatiouisl P. iii. by the same authory and in walchii Monimenta Medii Aeviy fasc. ii. iii. iv. li g. bern hardi llaptisati ca lienedictine monk from casconyj invectiva in corruptum clerum cv. d. liardtl ignorantia conc. const. l. xviii. SSojz ln Praelatis inclusa est malitia et solebant iniquitas. esse ne gligeutiay et vanitasv superbial avaritia net pompositasz et qui ovium pastoresy jam effecti sunt lupiy ovium comestores.-lit habeatis pro firmo1 quod revelatum est hic cuidam in generali concilioy quody nisi de caetero tollatur et extirpe. tur simonia ab Plcclesia per rapacitas et tyranniay in brevi erit tanta persecutio clerL commi et tam terribilis qualis non fuit ab initim-quare hocP quia jam supradicti virl ecclesiastici continuo palam et publice concipiunt lasciviamy pariunt ignominiam. nutriunt avaritiamy colligunt superbiamy divisiones et guerras ipsi generant. in cautelis et deceptionibus ambulanty-in tantum quod jam totus fere clerus diabolo est subjectum do. Serson1 ne Simonia. cap. li cibid. i. iv. lojz Sicut et alia vitia regnare videmus pas sim apud hominesv et multo plus apud clericoa-llecessit enim a clero omnis lexv om. nis veritasy omnis verecundiav ita ut haecr audeanty quae etiam latrones et similes hor- rentl and so on. b comp. the liinfuhrung der erzwuugenen lihelosigkeit bei den christl. Seistlichen u. ibre Polgeny von Pr. l A. lrheiner u. A. rllheiner fAltenburgy 1SSS. e lSde. lib. lL ii. SSL llere belongs also the Sermo Mag. crerardl Magni cf lasdjl de Pocariisy first pub. lished by lllh. A. clarisse in Archief voor kerkelijke Seschiedenisy inzonderheid van na derlundy verzameld door liist en koijardg i. SMg ii. aoog viii. 1. Moreoven the Satires of duan kuitzy archpriest of llita in Spainl in the middle of the Mth centuryg see Mlcriels lleformatiou in Spain ccerman translation by Plieningerja s. ea s conc. Palentinumy ann. nmi c. 1 cMansi xxv. may quia nonuulli laicorum cle ricos compelluntq in sacris praecipue ordinibus constitutosy ut aliquas mulieres concu binas recipiantv et cum eis in contubernio publice vivant contra decorem ordinis clerica lisz-nos-excommunicationis sententiae ipso facto decernimus subjacere quemlibet necnon universitatern seu communitatem quamlibet sententiae interdicti1 quae personam quamvis ecclesiasticum duxerit compellendam ad recipiendam in concubinam mulierem quamcunque. MicoL de clemangisl ne Praesulibus Simoniacisl in opp. ed. .l. M. Ly dius. Lugd. lSat. una ii. p. lssz vllaceo de fomicationibus et adulteriisy a quibus qui ali eni sunty probro caeteris ac ludibrio esse solenty spadonesque aut sodomitae appellantun benique laici usque adeo persuasum habenty nullos caelibes essey ut in plerisque paro chiis non aliter velint Presbyterum tolerarev nisi concubinam habeat. quo vel sic suis sit consultnm uxoribusy quae ne sic quidem usquequaque sunt extra periculum. libus Aeneae Sylvii cabout nam liuropa s. cosmographiaey lib. ii. c. as fin Preheri Scriptt. Serm. rit ii.j1 of the Prieslandersz Phrisones sacerdotem ne aliena cubilia polluanty sine conjuge non facile admittunt. vix enim continere hominem posse1 et super naturam arbitrantun l Alvarus Pelagiusf ne Planctu licclesiaey lib. ii. c. iiz utinam nunquam continen tiam promisissent maxime liispani et llegnicolaey in quibus provinciis in pauco majori numero sunt filii laicorum1 quam clericorum.-Saepe cum parochianis mulieribusy quae ad confessionem admittunt. scelestissime fornicantun-Multi Presbyteri et alii consti tuti in sacriss maxime in llispaniay in Austria cArturia fj et Sallicia et alibiv et publicev et aliquoties per publicum instrumentum promittunt et jurant quibusdam maxime no

cnan ii.-summam cuunonus g no. MouALs or rus omiten 111 these excesses were visited by many synodss were quickly changed into a fixed taxa welcome to the avarice of the bishopsg Mever bilibus mulieribusy nunquam eas dimittereg et dant eis arras de bonis licclesiaey et pos sessiones licclesiaez publice eas ducunt cum consanguineis et amicis et solenni convivioy ac si essent uxores legitimae.-rllheodor. a niemy Memoris unionis fract. vi. c. ess lu eisdem etiam partibus l-liberniae et Morwegiae juxta consuetudines patriae licet llpisco pis et Presbyteris tenere publice concubinasq et eisdem visitantibus bis in anno subditos sibi Presbyterosy ac licclesiasticorum Parochialiumque llectoresa suam dilectam ducere secum ad domos et hospitia eorundem subditorum Presbyterorum-l-lit si forte aliquis ipsorum visitatorum casu vel fortuna non habeat focariamy ut praevaricator paternarum traditionum. lipiscopo visitanti proinde procurationes duplices ministrabit. Ac etiam presbyterorum amasiae seu uxores in eisdem partibusy statu et gradu. in licclesiis ac in mensisy eundol sedendo et stando caeteris domiuabus. etiam militaribusy praeponuntuin lit paene idem modusy scilicet quoad luxuriamy circa presbyteros Sasconiaey llispaniae ac Portugaliag necnon contiguarum regionum versus Africam in omnibus observatum vnde quodammodo plures naturales ex foedo complexu nati. quam filii legitimi in om nibus illis partibus in ecclesiasticis titulis concedendis praeferunturv et plures legitimis apertissime promoventun rllhe synods accordingly confined themselves almost entirely to decrees against the concubinarii publici .- comp. fheiner in the work quoted above. llvhe clerici conjugath who are frequently mentioned in this period ce. g. s 1os1 note liv labi are clerici minorum ordinumy whor if they were marriedy could hold no benefice csee biv. z s esl note ex but still. on condition of wearing ecclesiastical clothing and the tonsure. continually enjoyed the privilegia clericaliag see Pllhomassiui vetus et nova licclesiae biscipL P. i. lib. iii c. ea l nim il g iii. note ii. conc. Posoniense fin Presburgjy ann. iaoa c. os me concu binarii publici were to payy quartam partem redituum beneficiorum suorum. as a finez confidimus enimy quod spirituali poenal excommunicationis videlicet quae quamvis sine comparatione periculosiory minus tamen peccatis exigentibus formidatun in tempo ralem mutata vindictam. subditorum mutabuntur et mores. Pines of this nature were especially exacted by the ltalian councils. libus by the oonc. Pergam. ann. lally rubr. a m librae Papienses were required from a prelate1 s from other ecclesiastics. PavemL ann. 1s11. rubr. ii. lienevenh ann. lSSL cibi constit liccL Perran ann. mea c. al

ad libraeb1 etc. . conc. Moguntim ann. 1s1o cMansi xxv. eum cobabitationis vitium-quorundam negligentia Praelatorumy immo quod detestahilius est. aliquorum malitiat qui quaestum aestimant pietatemv sentitur iterum pullulare.-Si qui-ob quaestum turpem hujusmodi ad se delatum in subditis suis favore vel dissimulare praesumpserint cthe archdeacons and deans are meantja illi per suos Praelatos ab honoribus dejicianfun aut the taxes afterward established rose from the finesy as had happened before in the case of many penalties indicted by the synods cnim z s SSy note ay raus the Lower Plouse in lin gland petitioned the lliug in 1S1i ckotuli Parliamentorum tempore lldwardi llL p. Slajz de remedie de ce que les Prelatz et ordinares de seint llglise pristrent sommes pecuniers de gentz de seint liglise. et autresq pur redemption de lour pecche de jour eu jourv et an en anv de se que ils tiendrent overtement lours concubines. ne kuina liccL c. ez tiu v. d. liardh coua const. l. iii. cap lam illudl obsecro. quale est. quod ple risque in dioecesibus rectores parochiarum ex certo et conducto cum suis Praelatis pre tio passim et publice concubinas tenent P-lllheobaldi Pub1. conquestio in conc. const. ii. c. i. xix. sosjz lpsi tsacerdotesj-non solum tabernas. sed etiam lupanaria intrarey puellas maritatas atque moniales corrumperey concubinas in domibus publice tenerei et cum eis procreare. atque alias superinducere. statimque post celebrare non adhorrent. kpiscopi autem quoniam eodem vitio laborant talia corripere non praesumunt. imo aliquid armuatim ab eis recipiuntl et omnes in tali miseria stare permittunt. under these circumstancea want ofchastity in priests passed for a small otfense. Accordingly Serson ne visitatione Praelatorum fopo ed du Pin. ii. acon denuncietur recipientibus sacros

llg

mum PlSliloll-bllh iv.-an laos-noa

thelessp every attempt of the secular power to check these scan

dals was resisted by the churoh as an invasion of her rightslo

ramo cllAPrlllillt msronr or Momsnclsn

g 111. SPAm or rns liAkLllilt mmowan omnias

rllhe samo censes whioh produced the deep defection of the sec ular clergy furthered also an universal lioentiousness among the endowed ordersnl where the fondness for good living and independ ordinesy quod faciunt votum castitatis solemne. ne putent se liberos ad fornicandum. sicut fatui quidam pntant. m rllhe limperor charles rv.. notwithstanding his dcep reverence for the clergyl found himself driven to such attempts. liut comp. lnnocentii P. lv. ep. ad carolum fin kay nald. ann. labi no. lljz llabet fide dig-na insinuatio facta nobis. quod tua Serenitas1 attendens quosdam clericos et ecclesiasticas personas-etfrenata quadam vivendi licen tia contra ecclesiasticas religionis decentiamy et clericalis habitus honestatem saeculari bus sese actibus immiscentesv ad coercendos illorum errores et transgressiones temerarias refrenandas imperialis sollicitudinis operam adhibere fervore devotionis inteudity jamque super his nonnullis Praelatis-certas literas destinavit. comminationes sequestrationis ecclesiasticorum proventuum faciendae per saeculares Principes continentesv ne clerici ipsiy qui tanquam bei ministri esse debent caeteris modestiae et gravitatis exemplan in suam et aliorum perniciem incorrecti ulterius per vitiorum lubricum gradiantun Siqui demy carissime iiliy zelum tuuml quem habes ad domum nomini multipliciterv commen damusy etc.-verum cum tu defensor egregius et zelator praecipuus ecclesiasticas liber tatis existas. decet excellentiam tuam accurata diligentia providerey ne per id. quod ortum ex puritate devotionis accepity debitos transeundo terminosl nostro et apostolicae sedis honoriy ac praefatae lihertati ecclesiasticæ-possit in aliquo derogari. ideoque magnitudinem tuam rogamus et hortamur attente. quatenus ab hujusmodi comminationi bus sequestrationis ecclesiasticorum proventuum faciendaev quod absit. per saeculares Principesp de caetero abstinensy et si quid per comminationes ipsas attentatum forsan extiterity quod non credimusy cum id proculdubio foret illicitumy-in statum pristinam reformare procurans. Praelatos-debita caritate sollicites et inducas. ut contra eosdem transgressores sui oificii debitum exequanturq etc. rllhe free towns could venture further on this ground. comp. conr. dustingerls cf mea lierner chronikl published by Stier lin and wyss. liemy 1S1S. s. ibi lla man zalt von cottes ceburty nos daret warent viel Pfatfendimen im Lande. nu hattent die von liern gern gesecheny dass sie die bir nen von ihnen gelassenrhattem na meintent die Pfaffem die Leigen hattent sie nit zei strafem noch ze wisen. na gebuttent abet die von lSern allen Pfadendirneny dass sie von ihnen kehrtentl hi einer Pene. Also giengent sie von ihnen etwas zites. zehand kehrten sie wiederumb. bie hiess man alle facheny und wurdent in die xefien geleiL l Por instancev disciplina was hindered by the grants in commendamg cersom ne Modis cniendi ac ltefornL licclesiam in conc. copp. ed. du Pin. ii. lidjz dam monas teria ordinum quorumcunque-dantur in commendas dictis cardinalibusy qui vix habent in quolibet decimam partem monachorum ibidem olim existentiumy aut paucos aut nul

cum llL-MoMASrrlclSM.

s 111. llAkLllili mmowsn omnias lla

ence was already of old standing rllhusy we now lind in them few traces of loarned pursuits gz butj on the contrary. a great increase of debauoherjgs whioh overpassed all boundsp espeoially during the schism.l and to whioh the nunneries abandoned themselves in the most scandalous manner.s los omnino. vnde videbisy aliquos nepotes aut consanguineos laicos cardinalium in ipsa komana curia otiose vacarel et nisi luxuriis et deliciis inhaerere z-et pauperes religiosiy de quorum fructibus talis pompa fig-grandi semper rerum penuria labornnt. . rfhese orders did not contribute one man of distinction to the sciences of the time. scholastic theology and philosophy. now it fared with the monastic libraries may be gathered from the fate of one of the most famous. that of Monte cassinm See Senvenuti lmolensis comm. in nantis Paradisumy cant. xxii. v. M cwritten in me in Muratori Antiquitt. ltal. Medii Aevi. i. msspz venerabilis praeceptor meus lioccacius de certaldo cthe famous romancen 1- 1a1bj dicebaty quod dum esset in Apulial-accessit ad nobile monasterium Montis casinL-Plt avidus videndi librariaml quam audiverat ibi esse no bilissimamy petivit ab uno monacho humiliterl-quod deberet ex gratia sibi aperire bi bliothecam. At ille rigide respondit. ostendens sibi altam scalamz ascendq quia aperta v est lllei laetus ascendens. invenit locum tanti thesauri sine ostio vel clavi z ingressus que vidit herbam natam per fenestrasy et libros omnes cum baucis coopertos pulvere alto. lit mirabundus coepit aperire et volvere nunc istum libruml nunc illuml invenit que ibi multa et varia volumina antiquorum et peregrinorum librorum. lix quorum aliquibus erant detracti aliqui quinterniy ex aliis recisi margines chartarum. et sic mul tipliciter deformati. laudem rnisemtus1 labores et studia tot inclytorum ingeniorum devenisse ad manus perditissimorum hominuml dolens et illacrymans recessit lit oc currens in claustro petivit a monacho obvioy quare libri illi pretiosissimi essent ita tur piter detruncati. qui responditv quod aliqui monachi volentes lucrari duos vel quinque solidosl radebant unum quaternuml et faciebant psalteriolos. quos vendebant puerisy et ita de marginibus faciebant brevia cmagic charms against sickness and such likejl quae vendebant mulieribus. nunc ergol o vir studiosel frange tibi caput pro faciendo libros. -1 clement v.1 at the council of vienney prescribed several reforms to the nigri monachi cclementim lib. iii. tit. 1o. c. ly and forbadey especiallyy many sorts of objectionable dress and hunting. lSenedict xlL commanded a still more extensive reform of the cistercians by the bull Pulgem stcut stella in lSSSr for the lSenedictines by the bull Summi mayislri in lSStL and for the other orders by nudum pro bono in me crllhese bulls arc in the nullariao lSut clement vL aertia vita in illaluzy i. ssio constitutionis perwllenedictum P. xlL-editae super reformatione monachorum nigrorum rigorem at tendensl illam oleo suae clementiae misericordis adspergens modificavit in multisl et eam discretionis lima reformansq ad jugi dominici suavitatem et levitatem omnes cum aequitate reduxit . ne nuina liccL c. se fin v. d. llardtl conc. const. l. iii. SSjz ne monachis autem et monasteriis late patet ad loquendum matum-quid autem commendabile de ipsis dicere possumusy qui-quanto magis inter caeteros licclesiae iilios ex votis suae religio nis perfecti esse debebant z-tanto ab his omnibus rebus licet eos videre magis alienosy magis videlicet tenacesl magis avarosl magis saeculari rei-immixtos. magis insuper lubricosy indisciplinatosy dissolutosl inquietosy magis per loca publica et inhonesta si modo freno laxanturj discursantesz ita ut nihil illis aeque odiosum sity quemadmodum

cella et claustrumy lectio et oratioy regula et religio. quocirca monachi quidem sunt ex teriori habitm scd vitav sed operibusl sed internae conseientiae spurcitia a perfectione.

quam habitus ille demonstrat. longissime disjuncti. Pallit autem illos nimium sua opinio. nam quanto sua professione rejecta terrenis magis adipiscendis inhiantr tanto panciora habenti tantoque dotes et reditus ipsorum magis semper in nihilum fluunt. licce omnium coenobiorum uberrimos olim fructus ita hodie attenuatos ceruimus. ut unde centum homines vivere solebant. vix decem nunc aegerrime vivant.

voL. nL-S

cunoy abbot

lu

ramo nision-nm 1v.-A.n. laos-noa

g ne Aemrcr or rns minorem okbliltS

illhe mendicant friars. on the other hand1preserved more of that

outward decency which was neoessary for the maintenance of of St. eum about noa kept openly ueia liusfrowenfl so also did the monks clteim chronik des Appenzellerkriegesy published by .1. v. Arx. St. calh mam s. ay ihe monks of the monastery of Abdinghof in Paderborn had divided the property of their house among themselvesy led a dissolute iife. and in nos resisted their bishopy who wished to reform them. tAnnaL Paderborny ii. asao s Alvarus Pelagius ide Planctu liccL csee s ea note lSj lib. ii. c. m brings. aa the lolst charge against the womenc aliquas supponunt se daemoni transfigurato incubo. sicut in quodam coenobio sanctimonialium eam daemoniacam vexationem post multas poenitentias et consimilia et praedicationes non usquequaque de eis potui extirpare z tan tam enim familiaritatem cum quibusdam ex eis isti daemones contraxeranty quod ad eorum adspectum-non terrebantun sed absque pavore cum eis loquebantur et contrecta bantur1 sicut ex earum judiciali confessione habui. compare the representation of nun neries in ltulman Merswinls liuch1 von d. Meun Pelsen cli Susoys Leben u. Schriften v. niepenbrockj s. nisi ne kuina liccL c. seg ne monialibus autem plura diceret etsi pluray quae dici possent1 suppetebang verecundia prohibetg ne non de coetu virginum neo dicatarumy sed magis de lupanaribusy de dolis et procacia meretricumi de stupris et incestuosis operibus pudendum sermonem prolixe trahamus. nam quidy obsecroy aliud sunt hoc tempore puellarum monasterial nisi quaedamv non dico bei sanctuaria1 sed veneris execranda prostibulsq sed lascivorum et impudicorum juvenum ad libidiues ex plendas receptaculag ut idem hodie sit puellam velare1 quod ad publice scortandum ex ponere. rfhus also do. corsom neclaratio nefectuum virorum licclesiasticorum comp. ed. du Piny ii. sim demandsz inquiritey si quae hodie claustra monialium facta sunt quasi prostibula meretricum. comp. cregory xlLls letter A.n. nos to an abbot of Priesland on the condition of the lienedictine nunneries there fin rllheod. de lqiemv nemus unionis rPracL vi. c. eo z nuper ad nostrum pervenit auditumy quod in partibus Prisiae xxu monasteria ordinis s. nenedictiy liremensisy Monasteriensis et rllrajectensis dioe ceseos consistunty in quibus olim-tantummodo moniales dicti ordinis degebanty sed suc. cessu temporis contigity quod in eisdem etiam mares ejusdem professionis in magno nu mero qualitercunque cum monialibus-degerent. prout degunt ad praesens.-ln quibus fmonasteriisl paene omnis religio et observantia dicti ordinis. ac bei timor abscessitf libido et corruptio carnis inter ipsos mares et moniales. necnon alia multa malaq exces sua et vitia. quae pudor est effariy per singula succreverunL-Pomicantur etiam quam plures hujusmodi monialium cum eisdem suis Praelatisl monachis et conversisy et in iisdem monasteriis plures parturiunt filios et filias-filios autem in monachosy et filias taliter conceptes quandoque in moniales dictorum monasteriorum recipi faciunt et pro curantz et quod miserandum esty nonnullae ex hujusmodi monialibus matemae pietatis oblitae. ac mala malis accumulandm aliquos foetus eorum mortificanto et infantes in lucem editos trncidant.-lnsuper quasi singulae moniales hujusmodi singulis monachis et conversis-ad instar ancillarum seu uxorum-sternum lectosy lavant etiam eis capita et pannosl-necnon decoquunt ipsis cibaria delicata. ac die noctuque cum ipsis monachis et conversis in comessationibus et ebrietatibus creberrime conversantury etc. yllheobaldi sermo in conc. const. fin v. d. llardty conc. const. L xix. SoSz Loca sanctimonialium --quasi publica locaq plus quam theatra ad omnes vanitates etiam ai magnisf non sine maximo scandalo frequentantun lit si qui forte alti status propter verecundiam tem poralem intrare non audeanti sua munusculay fercula et literas eis mittunt1 easque cum maximo scandala ad se invitant. quae autem ex his sequunturj turpe est dicerev sed multo turpius est facere

cuan mquomsrrorsu s lll Aemcr or me Mrmmcmrs 11s

their multifarious agency than the wealthier orders. fllhe scienoes which commanded the greatest respect at that time. scholastic philosophy and theologyv were nowhere more zealously cultivated than among the mendicants.1 Accordinglya they continued to en large their sphere of operatiom both in the universitiesz and among the common people. at the expense of the secular olergy. who were held by them in contempt. rlfhe stout resistance of the llniversity 1 ne kuina lSccL c. as iv. d. liardt1 conc. const L iii. SSjz venio nunc ad Mendi cantes. qui ex professione arctissirnae paupertatis veros se christi discipulos verosque imitatores esse jactant atque gloriantur z-qui eruditi praeterea in divinis literisi quibus paene soli hodie insudautl pabulum verbi lleif quo populi reficiantury assidue praedi catione ministrantv viam eis salutis aeternael quam nemo alius docety aperiuntr-denique soli ipsil ut asserunt. caeterorum omnium licclesiae ministrorum segniter dormitantium oiiicia peraguntl ministeria exercenti eorum delictay ignorantiae et negligentias supplcnt. cap. Mz Sed libet ab eis quaererez si hunc gradum supremae perfectionis-attigerunn quid est quod suis eam verbis ita magnificanh quod insolenter adeo inde se jactantl quod universis propterea inani gloriatione se praefcrunty imo quod alios omnes sui status comparatione ab omni perfectione evacuantP becebat enimy ut alieno orel et non pro prio suoy illa aetherea et angelica in terris perfectio laudareturl si modo solidam laudemy non vanaml suspectam et odiosam cupiebant.--cap. ssz videtur autem haec parabola fof the Pharisee and publicanj contra hos quaestuarios verbi llei adulatores congruen tissime inducta. quia sicut synagoga suos Pharisaeos habuitv adversus quos in liven gelio acerrime christus semper invehit. ita nimirum lii novi et subintroducti Apostoli licclesiae Pharisaei censendi suntv quibus omnia a christo de Pharisaeis dictay et forte alia plurimal nescio an deteriora1 conveniunt-with reference to the words of christi Atteudite a falsis prophctisy qui veniunt ad vos in vestimentis oviumi intrinsecus autem sunt lupi rapacesv he asksz Annon lupi rapaces suntl ovicularum vellere amictiy qui vitae austeritatem. castitatemy humilitateml sanctam simplicitatem exteriori specie simulantq intus vero exquisitissimis deliciis et variarum copia voluptatum ultra omnem munda norum luxuriam exuberantf Annon lupi rapaces sunty sub ovili imagine latitantesq qui more sacerdotum ndis in suis penetralibus oblata devoranty mero se ac lautis epulis cum non suis uxorihusv licet saepe cum suis parvulisl avide satiantesl cunctaque libi diiribusy quarum torrentur ardore. polluentesP Anuon lupi rapaces sunty foris ovem mentientesy qui eal quae facienda dictant1 non faciuntv et cum aliis praedicaverintl sua praedicatione reprobi eiiiciunturf etc.-satis eorum pertidiamy quantum ad nostram pertinet brevitatemv detegere videmur. ne qnai si quem juvat ampliora agnoscerey cyrillum videaty et illic mira de eis inveniety ad iidelium iustructionem longe antequam orirentur Spiritu sancto revelante praedicta ccyrili who is regarded by the carmelites as their third generali on zlst ocL usa received from an angel upon Mount carmel two tables of silvert with prophecies in the crreek languagey which were afterward translatedy and interpreted by the Abbot .loachim and Silbcrt the fireatyigeneral of the cisterciansl about meo Acta SS. Mart. i. asa bibliotheca carmelitanay Aurelianisl nam folL i. san quamquam nec aliqui alii scriptores etiam defuerunty qui de his subdolis illusoribus multa valde utilia et praeclara post eorum introitum ad licclesiae praemonitionem et praemunitiouem prodiderunt. a out of the twenty-nine pectore of niviuity who were assembled by Philip of valois at viucennes in me csee s ss. note dljy thirteen were mendieant friars. oxford as well as the uuiversity of Paris had many disputes with them cAnL a woody llist et Anti quitL llnivera oxon. p. reo-may Por instaucel there was a common complaint that they enticed the students into their orderf and parents hesitated for this reason to send their eous to the lluiversityg see kichardi Archiep. Armachauidefensorium curatofum. in lSrowu App. ad liasc. iterum Pugiend. et lixpetend p. illa

lla

rlillllib PPllilolL-bll lv.-A.ll laosuioa

of Paris. in particulan to the immoderate privileges of these ordorsy

remained without effect xa they often even exceeded these privileges s ny the decretal budumy clement v. confirmedy in 1s11. the decretal super cathedram of lioniface viii. csee biv. z s ss. note ap which established the privileges of the mendicant friars against bishops and parish priests. ln the year lSill dohn xxnw by the bull ran electionis aixtravagg comm. lib. v. tit. iii. c. ex condemned the three positions of dohn de Poliacoy doctor of the Sorbonnez quod confessi Prntribusy habenti bus licentiam generalem audiendi confessionesl tenentur eadem peccatay quae confessi fueranty iterum confiteri proprio sacerdotiz secundoy quod stante omnia utriusque sem-us edicto in concilio generali csee nim z s ss. note bjy komanus Pontifex non potest fa cerey quod Parochiani non teneantur omnia peccata sua semel in anno proprio sacerdoti confiteriy-immo nec lleus posset hoc facerey quia-implicat contradietionemz certior quod Papa non potest dare potestatem generalem audiendi confessionemy immo nec belisy quin confessus habenti licentiam teneatur eadem confiteri proprio sacerdoti doh. de Poliaco had advanced these assertions in his quodlibeta cMS. in Parisg see dyAr gentrey colL dudiciorumy i. aou from which .lo. de iliurrecremata cabout nam quotes in his Summa de licclesiin lib. ii. c. ss. ihe fundamental principles from which he started were those which had been universally adopted by the Parisian divines since the time of Philip the Pain in opposition to the Papal system tcomp. biv. z g ez note em status et potestas et jurisdictio LxxlL discipulorum continuatur in sacerdotibus curatisv sicut status et potestas et jurisdictio Apostolorum in lSpiscopis-Sed status dis cipulorum achristo institutus estl et ipsi ab eo instituti et missiy potestatem immediate ab ipso aceipientea non ab aliquo Apostolorum.-lirgo et status curatorum et ipsi sunt im mediate a christo instituth et ab ipso immediate potestatem habent-quare enim potes tas collata Petro est coutinuata in llomano Pontificeg et potestas collata aliis Apostolis non est continuata in aliis lipiscopis1 et potestas collata discipulis non est continuata in curatis. non potest dari ratio. lit ideo curati sunt veri ordinariiy habentes jnrisdictionem ordinariamy non jure humano sibi datamy sed a christo immediate in prima institutione ncclesiae g-et etiam non sunt vicarii lipiscoporum. sed desu christis-inferiores tamen et minores lipiscopisz nec ab ipsis possunt destitui1 nisi ex rationabili causal sicut nec lipiscopi a Papa.-ltem lipiscopi habent inferiorem potestatem a neo immediatey sub Papay sed non a PapzL-lix quo patet. quod nec Papa Praelatis potest potestatem datam a christo eis auferrey et aliis non Praelatis dare. nec statum licclesiae a christo institutum destruere et mutare. Petrus Paludanusy the Pominicanv who was lecturing at the same time in Paris. wrote against dohn de Poliaeo fas to his works extant in MS. see dlArgentri i. aoey comp. Petri Paludani prl-aen de causa lmmediata licclesiasticae Potestatis. Paris. laos-me continuator chronici SuiL de Mzmgisv in dlAchery Spicileg. iii. na relates a remarkable attempt made against the mendicants z Anno nom. lSSl insurrexerunt domui cardinales et Praelati alii multi cum magna multitudine ouratorum contra lteligiosos Mendicantes in curia liomanai volentes et petentes a domino Papa clemente vL eorum l annullationemy et quod deiieerent in se z lipiscopi allegantes fortiter in consistoriol quod ipsi Mendicantes non erant ab licclesia vocati et electi1 et quod eis non incumbebat fideli bus praedicarel neque confessiones audirey sed neque sepulturas reeipere alienasz unde requirebant dicti Praelati cum cui-atis1 quod ipsi Mendicantes cassarentury vel quod sal tem eessarent a praemissisy aut ad minus quod non solum quarta portio de sepulturis alienis daretury sed totum emolumentum ipsis curatis ex integro redderelzurl quia nimis erant ditati ipsi Mendicantes de talibus sepulturis. liut the Pope forthwith pleaded powerfully for the mendicantsz objecit etiam domnus Papa ipsis Praelatis et curatisv de quo. si ipsi Mendicantes tacerent. de quo ipsi populo praedicarentP quia si de hu militate praedicaveritis1 vosy inquit domnus Papa1 estis super omnes status mundi mag-nia superbi et elati et pomposi z-si de paupertatey vos estis magis tenaces et cupidi. unde non vobis sufficiunt omnes praebendae ac beneficia mundiz siy-de eastitatev de hocv inquity nos tacemus1 quia beus scity qualiter quilibet agits et qualiter quamplurimi in deliciis nutriunt corpus suuma etc.-liichardy archbishop of Armagh csee conceming him lialuzii not. ad vit. PP. Avcn. p. eum was accused by the mendicants before the Pope for many

omm 11L-MollASrlllclSM. s lll ASPlMcy or rllllli Muumcmrs 111 assertions injurious to their ordery and defended the same in 1SS1 before lnnocent via in a speech which is still extant alefensorium curatorum in coldasti Monarchim ii. laeta and lirowm Append. ad Pascic. iterum lixpeL et Pug. p. diifiy z 1v. quod llominus noster jesus christus docuit. non debere hominem spontanee mendicare g v. quod nullus potest prudenter et sancte spontaneam mendicitatem super se assumere perpetuo obser vandam g vllL quod pro confessione parochianorum-eligibilior est parochialis licclesiay quam Pratrum orat/otium sive ipsorum licclesiag me quod ad confessionem parochia norum-eligibilior est persona ordinarii quam fratris persona. kichard remained some time in Avignon cPrima vita lnnocent. vi. in Psaluzii vit. PP. Aven. i. SSSjy duravit quaestio hujusmodi per aliquod tempus. Sed tamen indecisa remansit propter obitum suum cliichard died at Avignon in lacu qui supervenitg de quo dicti Pratres potius de gaudeamus quam de liequiem cantaverunt. comp. bdiArgentrev collectio dudiciorum de novis erroribusy i. S1S. Against him wrote the Pranciscam and Professor of lllheology in oxfordy liogerus chonoe or connoviusy ne confessionibus per ltegulares audiendisl in coldast ii. Mlo. and the carmelite at colognev doannes de liildesheimy befensorium vi. ordinum mendicantium ffrithemii chron. liirsaug easy-on the id dam noa cmore crallicanm uost the Pranciscan joannes de corello was compelled by the Sor bonne to revoke the following opinions maintained by him cliulaei lzlist. univ. Paris. v. lSSg dlArgentrta collectio dudiciorum L ii. 11Sjz L quod sacramentum poenitentiae nihil agit iu habente gratiam virtute sacramenti g-lL quod debite confessus non possit obligaria ut iterum coniiteatur eadem peccata g-llL curatis non competitl ut tales sunty praedicare confessare. extremam unctionem darev sepulturas darey decimam recipere. Pundatur in hoc. quod curati non sint de institutione christi et licclesiae primariaey sed per bionysium Papam fuerunt ordinati caccording to the liber pontificalis and the Pseudo-lsidorej. ltem quia stat curatos essey qui non sunt sacerdotes g-m fratribus competit principaliusj vel essentialiusy praedicare et confessiones audirel quam curatis. rundatury quia Pratribus competit ex regula. etc. lnstead of these1 he had to acknowl edge the following propositionsz L PP. curati sunt in licclesia minores Praelati et llierarchae ex prima institutione christiv quibus competit ex statu jus praedicandiy jus confessiones audiendh jus sacramenta ecclesiastica secundum exigentiam sui status Pa rochianorum ministrandiy jus sepulturas dandiy jus insuper decimas et alia jura paro chialia recipiendig lL ltemy quod jus praedicandi et confessandi competit Praelatis et curatis principaliter et essentialiterq et Mendicantibus per accidens ex privilegioz quoniam sunt introductiy vel admissi ex concessione et beneplacito dd. Praelatorumg llL ltem quod eadem peccata possunt licite et meritorie pluries confiteri in multis casibus. et quod virtute s. sacramenti poterit eis prodesse quaelibet talis reiterata confessio1 etc. ln order to avenge themselvesy the Minorites obtained from Alexau der v. the bull magnam in excelsis of lzth oct. nos fin liulaeusr v. lsejy in which the privileges of the mendicants were coutirmed afresby and the following propositiona which were no doubt maintained in Parisr were condemnedz L confessus Pratri admisso in forma budum cclement llL 11 m tenetur eadem peccata-itemm curato confiteri -ll. conclusiones joannis de Poliaco damnatae per joannem xxn. sunt satis verae. -lll. statutum doannis xxlL editum. vus electiomlg est irritum et inane. quiay cum illud fecity erat haereticus.-lv. stante statutoy omnia utriusque sexusy nec beus. nec Papa-potest facere1 quin confessus Pratri mendicanti admisso iterum teneatur confiteri suo curato. v. confessio Pratribus admissis facta est dubitabilis. quapropter omnes tenentur dimittere iucertumy et sic solum confiteri suis sacerdotibus curam animarum habentibus sub poena peccati mortalis. vi. quamvis Pratres admissi habeant auctori tatem absolvendi et audiendi confessionem tamen populus subjectus non habet potes tatem accedendi ad Mendicantes admissos sine licentia proprii sacerdotisg et fratres petentes privilegio pro confessionibus audiendis et sepulturis habendis sunt in peccato mortali et excommunicatig et liomani Pontificesq talia privilegia concedentes Mendicanti bus. aut eisdem coniirmantes. sunt in peccato mortali et excommunicati. vii. Pratres non sunt aut fuerunt Pastorest sed furesj latrones et lupi. vllL sacerdos curatus dans licentiam Mendicantibus audiendi confessiones magis dispensat cum statuto omnia utriusque sexusy quam Papa Pratribus dans licentiam juxta formam Pecretalis buduna

ne

ramo remoti-nm iv.-an mos-noa

with impunityf

lllhe original jealousy between the bominicans

and Pranciscans derived. in faot. fresh nourishment from doctrinal

eontroversygs still. soandalous outbreaks were hindered by the faot thet these two principal mendicant orders gradually formed for themselves separate eircles of operation. rllhe bominicansys left in almost entire possession of the lnquisition and the cure of flihe cniversity of Paris was roused to the greatest indignation by this bullz cerson preached against it copp. ed. du Pin. ii. dalpq and composed a censum of it ii. c. p. ima the Sorbonne declared it. intolerabilis et totius status ecclesiastici turbativa cliulaeusy v. soli and so forth. dohn xxnL was accordingly compelled to revoke the bull in mo cliulaeusy v. rom cf. dlArgentrey L ii. lSo. i fhus at the council of vienna the following complaints. de excessibns exemptorumq which principally related to the mendicant friarsv were brought forward by a bishop ckaynald Anu. laliy no. P-ijz ipsi-publice excommunicatos a suis ordinariis ad sacra menta et sacramentalia admittunt in suis licclesiis et capellis. ln eisdem etiam dispen sationes clandestinas et benedictionem quamquam inter personas excommunicatas aut consanguinitate vel adinitate conjunctasy seu alias personas matrimoniali vinculo con foederatas celebrare non verentem-lit dum a talibus excessibus-ab ordinariis arguun urq de sua exemptione contisi reddunt pro verbis humilibus verba tumida et superbay etc. lteformatorii conc. constantiensis decretales. lib. tit. x. c. li iv. d. liardti conc. const. l. xii. flbjz Multorum querela curatorum ad hoc sacrum concilium deductav qualiter fratres ordinum mendicantium limites apostolici privilegii-multipliciter ex cedantz sic quod superiores dictorum Pratrum non eo modoy sicut deberent. sed in scrip. tisy imo interdum nomine non expressol ordinariis locorum suos terminarios. ut pluri mum idiotasy et interdum minus quam Presbyteri curati scientesl praesentantg praesen tati soli absque socio per parochias velut vagi transcurrunty absolutiones suas1 ultra cu ratorum etiicacioresr tanquam apostolica auctoritate concessas praedicant saepius g quod in casibus eis non commissis absolvunty pecuniario etiam pactione praecedente aut in tervenienteg decedentibus et testari volentibus secretius ingeruntg sibi et non curatis .legari et apud suos conventus sepeliriz quibus omnibus secretius ingestis et practicatis canonicam ipsis curatis non exhibent portionem. etc. s compare biv. z g ra especially upon the immaculate conception of Mary. and the evangelical poverty. lllhe two orders likewise vied with each other in the exaltation of their founders. ln imitation of the Pranciscans csse nim z s 1o. note api the bomini cans also began to rank their nomiuic with christ. et vita S. catharinae senensis cof the tertiary order of SL bominic1 1- 1SSoj. written by liaimundus capuanusy general of the bominicang P. ii. c. 1 cActa ss. Aprilis iii. Sodjz catherine had seen in a visionf summum et aeternum Patreml de ore suo fut videbatur-j coaetemum sibi liilium produ centem.-quod dum attendereh ex alia parte vidit heatissimum Patriarcham bomini cum ex ejusdem Patris produci pectorel luce ac splendoribus circumdatum z audivitque ex eodem ore prolatam vocemy quae verba infrascripta formabatz lligol dulcissima tiliav istos duos lilios genuit unum naturaliter generandoi alium amabiliter et dulciter adop tando.-Sicut hic filius a me naturaliter et aeternaliter genitusv assumpta natura human no. in omnibus fuit perfectissime obediens mihi usque ad mortemg sicvfilius adoptivus meus bominicusy omnia quaeoperatus est ab infantia sua usque ad terminum vitae suae fuerunt regulata secundum obedientiam praeceptorum meorumy nec unquam semel fuit transgressus quodcunque praeceptum meum-lit sicut filius naturalis hic. tamquam ver bum aeternum oris meiy locutus est palam mundo g-sic filius meus adoptivus bominicus

veritatem verborum meorum praedicavit palam mundo.-Sicut filius meus naturalis mi sit discipulos suos-sic iste adoptivus misit Pratres suosy etc. s compare the tract of the bominican Petrus Paludanus. inParis cabout naoi quod fratres Praedicatores possunt habere possessiones et reditus.

CHAP. IIL—MONASTICISM. sua INT. HIST. OF THE FRANCISCANS. 119

souls among the higher ranks, gradually lost the character of a mendicant order. The Franciscans, on the contrary, strove more

for inﬂuence over the masses, and sought in every way, even by pious frauds,7 to win among them respect for their Order, and large charitable donations.

9 113. INTERNAL HISTORY OF THE FRANCISCAN ORDER.

The abolition of the Coelestine-Eremites by Boniface VIII. (Div. 2, 5 70, note 16) had no other result than to renew and in crease the division of the Franciscans into Spirituales and Fm tres de commum‘tate. For the former, in spite of all the efforts of the popes, could not be induced to unite themselves again with the order ;1 and when John XXII. invoked the aid of the‘ Inquisi tion2 against a party of them in Narbonne and Beziers, many chose rather to be thrust from the Church as heretics (1317), than to be persuaded to yield. These persons thus cast out (fratricelli), together With a numerous appendage of tertiaries, increased the 7 Compare, especially, the growth of the Portiuncula Indulgence (Div. 2, § 69, note 9). The Cardinal Bonifacius de Vitaliniis (rather de Amanatis; see Baluzii PP. Aven. i. 1340) records in his Comment. in Clementinas, A.D. 1388, that the Franciscans asserted that as many souls might be released from purgatory every 2d of August as there were persons who went in and out ‘of the Church of Portiuncula; see J. B. Thiers, limite des Superstitions, qui regardent les Sacremens (Paris, 1701, 4 voll. 12), iii. 259.—Herman ni Corneri (Dominican at Lübe‘ck) Chron. ad ann. 1359 (in Eccardi Corp. Hist. Medii Aevi, ii. 1101), relates that the Franciscan, Arnaldus de Villa Preodii Vercellensis dioe cesis, maintained the erroneous notion, quod nullus possit damnari, deferens habitum ordinis S. Francisci, asseruitque constanter, b. Franciscum omni anno semel descendere de caelo ad purgatorium, et eripere inde animas omnium illorum, qui illo anno defunoti, in habitu ordinis sui extiterunt sepulti, et ad purgatorium fuerant missi. (This Fran ciscan was Arnaldus Montanerius de Villa Podii Ceritani dioec. Urgellensis ; see Eyme rici Directorinm Inquisitorum, P. ii. qu. 11 in ﬁne. Even Wadding, Ann. Minorum, ann. 1371, no. 28, considers the annual descent of St. Francis into purgatory not improb able). Hujus autem erroris assertores nedum sed et publici pronunciatores ac praedi catores plures in ordine praedicto impraesentiarum existunt, qui ansu temerario talia ﬁgmenta et mendacia non verentur populo intimare. Imo temporibus meis, me prae sente, in prov'mciaIi synodo in urbe Hammeburgensi celebrate anno Dom. MOS—domi nus Joannes Episcopus Lubicensis—hunc errorem in publico consistorio ipsis fratribus Minoribus ibidem praesentibus objecit,—tanquam v per dictos fratres publice praedicatum in urbe Lubicensi. 1 1 A controversy between the two parties was held before Clement V. (Wedding, Ann. 1310, no. 1 ss.). In consequence, Clement published a new interpretation of the rule in the Constitution Ezivi de Paradise (Clemenh'u. lib. v. tit. 11, c. 1), in which he made concessions to both parties in order to effect an union. ’ How they made themselves masters of the’ monasteries at Narbonnc and Beziers, see Wedding, Ann. 1314, no. 8; John XXII.’s proceedings against them, ibid. Ann. 1317,

no. 11 as. Baluzii Miscell. i. 195.

leo

ramo Pnmon-mu lv.-A.b. laos-noa

motley erowd of heretical lieghards ga they mutually interohanged . on the earlier connectiou of the Spiritualists with the neghardsy see niv. z g 111 note li dohn xxn.. bull sancta humana of sonu becemberg 11111 fin Plxtravagg .lo. xxlL tit. viij z lionnulli profanas multitudinis viri. qui vulgariter Pmtricelliy seu fra tres de paupere vituy liizochi sive Seguiniy vel aliis nominibus nuncupantur in partibus italiael necnon in insula siciliensiy comitatu provinciam Marbonensi et Sllolosana civita tibus-habitum novae religionis adsumere. congregationes et conveuticulas facere et

superiores sibi ipsis eligerey quos ministrosy seu custodem vel gardianosy aut nominibus aliis appellanty plurimas ad eorum sectam reciperey-l-publice mendicarey quasi eorum secta foret una de religionibus per sedem apostolicum approbatia temeritate damnabili praesumpserunty et praesumunt etiam incessanten lit ut ipsorum error veritasy et im pietas religio reputeturg plurimi eorum regulam seu ordinem fratrum Minoruml quem S. Pranciscus instituity se profiteri et ad literam conservare contingunty quanquam in obedientia ceneralisq vel provincialium ministrorum ipsius ordinis non morentun prae. tendentes se a sanctae memoriae coelestiuo P. ii.-hujus status-privilegium habuisse. quod tamcnr etsi ostenderenty non valeretg cum bonae memoriae lionifacius P. vllL omnia ab ipso coelcstino-concessa-virihus penitus vacuaveriL-Monnulli etiam ex ipsis asserentcs. se esse de tertio ordine b. Prancisciy Poenitentium vocatoy praedictum statum et ritum eorum sub velamina talis nominis satagunt palliarez cum tamen in re gula ipsius tertii ordinis talis vivendi ritus nullatenus sit concessus.-lpsorum quam plurimi-a veritate catholicae fidei deviantesl ecclesiastica sacramenta despiciunt ac er rores alios student multipliciter seminare. rllhen follows a stern prohibition of this method of life under threat of excommunication.-ln the bull gloriosam lccleaiam of Sad danuaryl lals fin the liullarium ltom. and in llaynald ann. lilia no. ispy the bishops were aocordingly required to imprison the pseudo-minoritesl who had escaped to Sicily. and constituted there a small communityy distinguishing themselves by wearing-quos dam habitus cum parvis caputiis curtos. strictos. inusitatos et squalidosy and to deliver them over to the Pranciscan order for punishment. ln this also there is a brief account of the past controversy. and a statement of the errors of the separatistsy viz. z L Primus error-duas tingit licclesiaa unam camalem. divitiis pressam. eliiuentem deliciisl scele ribus maculatumy cui komanum Praesulemy aliosque inferiores Praeiatos dominari as seruntz aliam spiritualemy frugalitate mundam. virtute decoramv paupertate succinctam. in qua ipsi soli eorumque complices continentun cui etiam ipsi spiritualis vitae merito. si qua fides est mendaciisv principantuL-lL Secundus error-venerabiles licclesiae sa cerdotes-sic jurisdictionis clamitat auctoritate desertosy ut nec sententias ferre. nec sa cramenta conficerey nec subjectum populum instruere valeant g-quia apud ipsos solosl ut ipsi somnianty sicut spiritualis vitae sanctitasy sic auctoritas perseverat.-ill.-in nul lum eventum asserunt fore jurandum. dogmatizantesy mortalis criminis contagione pol lui et poena teneriy quos contigerit juramenti religione constringi.--lv.-sacerdotes rite --ordinatos. quibuslibet tamen criminibus pressosy non posse conficere vel conferre eccle siastica sacramenta-M-livangelium christi in se solis hoc in tempore-esse comple tumy quod hactenusy ut ipsi somniantl objectum fueratl immo prorsus extinctum.-Mul ta sunt aliay quae isti praesumptiosi homines contra conjugii venerabile sacramentum garrire dicunturs multaque de cursu temporum et iine saeculi somniantq multaque de An tichristi adventm quem jamjam instare asserunty flebili vanitate divulgantl etc. com pare culpae Seguinorum in the Liber sententiarum lnquisitionis rfolosanae ab anno mor-leia p. SSS ss.. at the end of Ph. a Limborchy 1-list. lnquisitionis. Among these lleguins the Postilla Pr. Petri olivi cnim si s roy note lzjy which they had in the lan guage of their countryv was held in high esteena Accordingly the church of ltome was to them babylon meretrix magnai dohn xxlL mysticus Antichristug praeparator viae majoris Antichristi fp. sonu regula S. francisci unum et idem cum evangelio christi tp. aozy viz. vita christiy quam in hoc mundo servavit et servandam Apostolis suis tradidit cp. aosi S. Pranciseus seu ordo ejus debebat llcclesiam renovarey meaningy of course. that order as it was maintained in genuineness among the Spiritualists alone. A seg-uin examined in lem cp. SSSL credidity informatus per scripturam dicti fratris P. iohannis

omm lll.-MoMASirlclSM.

s 11S. nm msr or me mmerscaxs 1g1

their superstitionsgi and were sacrificed together in crowds by the lnquisitioms

with the larger portion of the Pranciscans fPmtres de commu nitatel the renunciation of all property. even of such as was held in commom had been reduoed to a mero pretense by the Papal in

terpretation of the rule.

l-loweven the order attached so high a

value to this pretense that. by occasion of the falling of a Segbard into the hands of the lnquisition at Marbonue flgglla it engaged in a most violent contest with the Pominicans on the question whether ohrist and the apostles held property in oommon.s lohn xxm weary of the disputes about the rule of povertya declared himself. notwithstanding all the remonstrances of the Pranciscansf

on the side of the bominicansa characterized the Prancisean doc

trine as heresypa and denounced forthwith. in the name of the lio tolivijy quod infra xrv. annos computandos a praesenti tempore Antichristus major complevisset cursum suumy etc. i Alvarus Pelagiusl ne Planctu liccL lib. ii. c. oly de erroribus liegardorumi says with rcgard to the tertius error liegardorum de spiritu libertatis csee biv. et s gfh note aaj z rrempore meo in provincia b. francisci multi saeculares et fratres Minores pro isto car-nali spiritu libertatis per inquisitores haereticae pravitatis incarcerati fuerunt-tales valde spirituales videbantur in lucis angelum transformath According to all thiss wad dingls attempts cAnm Minorum ann. 1a111 no. id ss.j to deny the rise of the Pratricelli from his order can be easily estimated at their true worth. b rlihese victims were considered martyrs by their party.

llibus Mosheim clnstitutt

PlisL licch p. sea note zj had a Martyrologium spiritualium et liratricellorumy in which ns martyrs were recorded to have been executedxfrom the year lalS to lnnocent vL . ne account of the contemporary nicolaus Minotita in lialuz. PP. Avem i. SSSz Anno non Mcccxxl-quidam lleguinus seu Sizotus fuit captus in civitate Marbona pro facto haeresis per Archiepiscopum Marbonensem et fratrem johannem de lSelua. or dinis fratrum Praedicatorum lnquisitorem haereticae pravitatis.

qui lieguinus inter

alia asserebaty quod christus et Apostoli viam perfectionis sequentes nihil habuerunt jure proprietatis et dominii in specialiy nec etiam in communi. qui lnquisitor volens judicare dictum lleguinum convocavit ad consilium omnes Prioresy Sardianos et lecto res lleligiosorum et quamplures alios sapientesy inter quos affuit frater lierengarius vlia loni lector in conventu fratrum Minorum de Marbona lit inter caetera praefatus ln quisitor fecit legi praefatum articulum de paupertate christi et Apostolorum ejusy pro quo volebat liegardum hujusmodi tanquam haereticum judicare Praelibatus frater lie rengarius lector super dicto articulo requisitus respondity quod hoc dicere non erat hae reticum. sed dogma sauum. catholicum et fidele maxime cum hoc esset per licclesiam in decretali fuit qui seminat micolai 1v.1 see nima z g 1o1 note llj didinitum. quo facto. ac si asseruisset haeresim dictus Lectory praefatus inquisitor eidem praecepita ut dictum suum statim in praesentia omnium revocaret. qui Lector revocare noluit quo quo modo. sed-ad sedem apostolicam solemniter appellavity et cum appellatione sua venit apud Avinionem. 1 compare the two lleclarations otthe general chapter of the Pranciscans assembled in Perusium in lune and july mea in wadding ad h. a. no. Sl ss. a As llicholas iv. in his bull iiz-ill had forbiddem under pain of excommunicationy all glosses upon it. so dohn xxlL allowed it at iirst with a view to a further iuquiry into

the circumstanceg in the bull eum nonnunquam æxtravagg .lo. xxlL tit. xiv. c. n

lgg

mino nision-mu rv.-A.n. laos-noa

man churchy the teuure of Prancisean proporty flSPSM

mhe

most zealous Praneiscansy and at their bead Michael of cesenaa general of the orden betook themselves at length to Lewis the

lzvavarianam and persecuted the heretical Pope to the day of his deathu

rllhe greator portion of the orden howeven submitted

and chose a general aoceptable to the Pope uazgw Afterward he decided in the bull cum inter nonnulloly lzth Movemben isse fibid. c. tibi in posterum pertinaciter adtirmarev quod kedemtori nostro ejusqne Apostolis iis. quae ipsos habuisse scriptura sacra testatury nequaquam jus ipsis utendi competierig nec illa vendendi seu donandi jus habuering aut ex ipsis alia adquirendiy quae tamen ipsos de praemissis fecisse scriptura sacra testatnn seu ipsos potuisse facere supponit expressez cum talis adsertio ipsorum usum et gesta evidenter includat in praemissis non justay quod utique de usuv gestis seu factis ltedemtoris nosti-h nei Piliiy sentire nefas est. sacrae Scripturae contrariumr et doctrinae catholicae inimicum z adsertionem ipsam pertinacem de fratrum nostrorum consilio deinceps erroneam fore censendam merito ac haereticam declaramus. As to the mnuner in which the champions of Papal infallibility explain

nway the open contradiction of the bulls of Sicholas iv. and dohn xxn.. see bellar minus de liomano Pontilicey lib. iv. c. ii. . ny the bull Ad conditorem canonum Sth necemben ma alxtravaggz lo. xxlL tit. xiv. c. ay liere he exposes the fallacy which lay in the law of the lioman church as to property np to this timet constaty quod post ordinationem praedictam fila-iii. ilico lai rv.p. non fuerint in adquirendis ac conservandis bonis in judiciis et extra minus sol licitii quam ante illam fuerant fratres ipsi.-Adhuc neo utique profuit dictis fratribus ordinatio supra dictav quantum ad hoc. quod propter carentiam talis proprii se pauperio res dicere valeanty quam si res ipsas cum illol quo carere se dicunty dominio obtinerent. Licet etiam praedeeessor noster praedictus dominium earum rerumv quae ipsis Pratribus offerri seu conferriv aut alias obvenire contigerity-in se llomanamque licclesiam recipi endum duxerit g-attento tamen ipsorum Pratrum utendi modo et ejus effectus-non ipse usus Pratrum dici debetg sed potius komanae licclesiae dominium esse simplex. quis enim simplicem nsuarium dicere poteritl cui rem usuariam licet permutarey vendere ac donareP Accordinglyi nolentes in posterum sub praetextu-talis dominii temporalis ver balis. nudi nc aenigmatici tanta bona. quanta dicti Pratres faciunty inficir-sancimusy quod in bonisy quae in posterum eonferentury-Pratribus sen ordini supra dictis cexcep tis licclesiisy oratoriisl otiicinis et habitationibusl ac vasis. libris et vestimentis divinis omciis dedicatisj-nullum jus seu dominium aliqnod-llomanae hicclesiae adqniratury sed quoad hoc habeantnr prorsus ordinationes hujusmodi pro non factis. lit-districtius inhibemus. ne deinceps pro recipiendisy petendisv extorquendisy defendendis seu admi nistrandis bonis-quisquam nominetur-nomine s. llomanae lieclesiae procuratorl etc. Pr. nonagratia appealed against this bull before the Papal consistory in the uame of the ordery Mth danuaryy læsy but he was thrown into prison cwaddingy Anu. mss no. ly m See abovey s ss. note ss. n compare Michaelis caescnatis fracta contra lirrores .lo. xxn. fin Soldasti Monar chiay ii. isset ejusd. Litterae ad omnes Pratres ordinis Minorumy A.n. lSSS cibid. p. me ss.jy anth ad ltegem kom. et Principes Alemaniae fib. p. may-enu ockami compen dium ltrrornm Papae cibid. p. SML ejusd. opus nonaginta bierum contra lii-tores do. xxiL cibid. p. easy on the other hand. the bominicans defended the Papal decision. especially Petrus Paludanus at Paris ossa patriarch of jerusalemy f istim hach de Paupertate christi et Apostolorum contra Michaelem de caesena tMS. in bibl. colberty As to other worksi see kaynald ann. mea no. SS ss. So early as isat dohn xxlL had defended his constitution himself in a new bulL quia gum-undam aixtravaggn do. xxlL tit. xiv. c. ay and placed his opponents nnder ban. Petrus kogerius cbenedic tine monk and Professor of rfheology at Paris. Aafterward Pope clement v1.y. rccords in his Lecture on this bull csse lialuzii not. ad Antonii Augustini de emendatione erati

enim IIL-MONASTICISM. § 113. INT. HIST. OF THE rmCISCANS. ma

The decrees of John XXII. necessarily caused the observance

of the rule of St. Francis‘ to be still further relaxed in the greater portion of the Order.13 So much'the less could the Spiritualists who remained true to the Church be reconciled again to the Order.

Accordingly, throughout the 14th century, they constantly repeat ed their endeavor to unite in small retired establishments, in order to observe their beloved rule in its purity, and to indulge the hope of a reformation in the Church such as Petrus Johannes Olivi had foretold them (Div. 2, g 70, note 12). Accordingly, they bore a great resemblance to the Fratricelli (Div. 2, g 70, note 9 and 16),

without falling into their heresies.

At ﬁrst their communities

were frequently dispersed, but afterward they found protection“ ani Dialog. lib. i. dial. 17), that at that time a theologian at Paris, no doubt a Domini can, had advanced so far as to maintain: adserere Christum et Apostolos nihil habuisse est magis haereticum. quam adserere Deum non esse incarnatum. Viz. z illud est ma gis haereticum, quod est contra majorem evidentiam ﬁdei.—Sed adserere, quod Christus et Apostoli nihil habuerunt in proprio vel communi, est contra majorem evidentiam fidei-llli enim, qui erant tempore Christi et Apostolorum, clare videbant, quod Chris tus et Apostoli habebant aliqua vel in propriov vel in communi; non tamen ita clare vi debant, quod Deus esset incarnatus, quia non videbant clare Christum esse nisi purum hominem. Ergo, etc. “ At a general chapter in Paris, Wadding, Ann. me The Franciscans went back to the old ﬁction that the property in their possessions remained with the giver (see Div. 2, § 70, note 6) ; see Alvarus Pelagius, de Planctu Eccl. lib. c. 55: Fratres Minores pos sunt habere usum quemlibet separatum a proprietate, cujus proprietas Romanae liv clesiae erat oliml et nunc dantium, propter Extravagantem, quam fecit Papa Joannes XXII. contra fratres Minores, quae incipit Ad conditorem " See the confession of the Franciscan, Alvarus Pelagius, ii. c. 66, that his brethren frequently, de pecunial quae pro eis deponitur, emunt et faciunt superiiua.-ltem non pro necessitatibus ingruentibus-faciunt pecuniam deponi, sed pro futuris necessitatibus et non necessitatibus-item vadunt aliqui per terras et vinasy-eleemosynas pecuni arias procuranda et petendo, et importunitates frequenter ingerendo, famulum retro dncendo, et denariis pixides et loculos implendo.—Item ponunt aliqui cippos et areas in eorum Ecclesias, ut ibi saeculares ponant pecunias.-—Item tangunt pecunias vel cum cera vel cum ligno vel cum palea. Portant etiam quidam eorum pecuniae sutas in habiti bus et tunicis. Quidam etiam eorum faciunt sibi pecuniam poni in capitiis, etc. u Thus Philip of Majorca was refused by John XXII. (Wadding, Ann. may no. 28), and afterward by Benedict XII. (ibid. Ann. 1340, no est when he requested permission to form a society of strict Franciscans, and the latter (Benedict XII.) declared to Robert, King of Sicily, who pleaded for Philip, quod idem Philippus sectae Beguinorum—pro motor, defensory rector et conservator extitit,—et his nequaquam contentus tam contra Joannern P. XXIL—quam sedem praedictam multa enormia et haeretica—publice asse rnit, et etiam praedicavit interdum.—Johannes de Vallibus formed a small society of this kind in last with the consent of the general of the Order at Brugliano (Wadding, Ann. male no. em however, when it began to spread, it roused the jealousy of the Order, was accused of heresy (spiritum libertatis inter eos dominari,-eos receptasse aliquos haereticos), and dissolved by the Pope (Wedding, nisi no. l ss). Cola Rienzi cs 101, note 3) united himself as a Tertiary to one of these societies on Monte Majella in the Apennines, and has left behind him a description of their mode of living (Papen cordt's Cola di Rienzo, s. 208). Fra Angelo, one of the chiefs of these Spiritualists,

ju

THIRD PsRIon-Drv. IV.-A.D. laos-uos

from certain generals of the Order, and increased to such a con siderable number that at length the Council of Constance establish ed them in form as Fratres regularis observzmtiaey in contradis tinction to the Fratres conventualeam The more the Franciscans relaxed the severity of the evangelical life restored, it was said, by Francis, so much the more extravagant were they in his praise, as if for the purpose of propitiating the saint; and so much the more profane mockery did they manifest

in the comparison of him with Christ.16

The prophecies of John

believed that he recognized Cola by revelation from Heaven as the instrument of reno vation for the world and the Church; accordingly, he sent him to the Emperor Charles IV. in 1350 (Papencordt, s. 211). Beyond this period the congregation of the Clarenes which Angelus de cingulo had formed A.D. 1302, in the March of Ancona, from the rem nant of the Coelestines, maintained its existence (Wadding ad. h. a. no. 8); and that of Paulutius also (Paolucci von Foligni), a disciple of Joannes de Vallibus, who settled himself again in the ruined monastery of Brugliano with the permission of the general of the Order (Wadding, Ann. 1368, no. 10), and enlarged his society to such an extent (Wadding, Ann. 1380, no. 29; 1384, no. 4; 1385, no. dq 1388, no. ly 1390, no. 1), that he was looked upon as the founder of the regular observance. " Sess. xix. (1. 23d September, llli (v. d. l-lardty Cone. Const. iv. 515). ‘6 Compare Div. 2, s 70, note 2. At this time appeared the notorious Liber Conformi tatum Bartholomaei Albicii or Barth. de Pisis, the Franciscan, written in 1385, present’ ed to the general chapter held at Assisi in 1399, and there approved (the only complete edition is that of Milan, lfoloy fol. Extracts by Erasmus Alberus, with a preface by ‘Luther, entitled, Der Barfilsser Mdnche Eulenspiegel u. Alcomny 1531, also ms and liili 12, further enlarged in the translations; l‘Alcoran des Cordeliers and Alcoranus Franciscanorum, which have been often published). This notorious work is composed of three books, and points out forty conformltatea of St. Francis with Christ, which are every time brieﬂy announced in the headings, e. g. lib. i. 1. Jesus prophetis cognitus, Franciscus declaratur (prophecies de Francisco tam ante orturn, quam in ortu et post ortum declarato et agnito). 2. Jesus emissus caelitus, Franciscus destinatur. 3. Jesus lacte progenitus, Francisco vir laetatur (viz., prophets and angels rejoiced at the birth of Francis as at the birth of Christ).

6. Jesus abjectus cernitur, Franciscus separatur.

e. g. Nam Apostoli etsi navern et alia reliquerunt, non tamen vestimentuml quod in dorso habebant: beatus vero Franciscus non solum omnium terrenorum facultati abre nunciavitl sed et pannos et femoralia rejecit, nudum corpore et mente se oti'erens hrachiis Cruciﬁxi, quod de nullo alio Sancto mundum abrenunciante alicubi legitur, et sic in hoc b. Franciscus singularis ab omnibus reperitur. For this reason the brother Paciﬁcus, also, had seen in a vision many seats in heaven, inter quas vidit unam eminentiorem aliis et prae omnibus gloriosius fulgenteml et ornatam omni lapide pl-etiosol et admirans ejus pulchritudinem coepit cogit-are, cujus esset, et statim vocem audivit dicentem sibi: haec sedes fuit Luciferi, et loco ejus sedebit humilis Franciscus.—Lib. ii. confi 13. Je sus sigiis miriﬁcus, Franciscus divulgatur. The following prophecy was also fulﬁll ed in Francis: ornnia subjeeisti sub pedibus ejus et constituisti eum super ornnia opera manuum tuarum, as also, quod cantatur in Evangelio sui fentit ornnia mihi tra dita sunt a patre meo. Lib. iii. cont‘. 37: Jesus transcendens angelos, Franciscus subli rnatur, with the conclusion: sic. b. Franciscus super angelos, archangelos, thrones, dominationes, virtutes, potestates, principatus et cherubim est elevatus, et in ordine seraphico in sede Luciferi locatus et sublimatus, quo concluditur, quod omnes inferiores ordines, tam quoad angelicos spiritus quam humanos1 b. Franciscus sublimatus in or dine supremo excessit gratia et meritis. True, the author was placed upon the Index

clzlAP. llL-MoMASrrlclSllL

s 1M. mw omnes

les

de ltupescissa testify to the faot that the expectation of an ap proaching renovation in the church to he brought about by Pran cis and his disciples was by no means eradicated in the order-fl

g 11z1. mzw omnes

Monasticism in this perioda alsoa was increased by many new or dersa but in thesea instead of a new spirita there were only new formsy which fell into disuse as fast as the previous ones. on the olive mounta near Sienaa lohn rllolomei founded the olivetansy a con librorum prohibit. of lbS-L with the remarkable designation bartholomaeus conformig but still the Pranciscany lienn Seduliusy declaresy in his Apologeticus adv. Alcoranum Pranciscanorum pro Libro conformitatumy Antwerpy 1eo1. lL in the Prolegomenaz Pudere nos libri conformitatumy tam hoc est falsumy quam. quod scribit Lutherusy verumy nos pro hac abominatione necdum poenitentiam ageret hanc non recantare. comp. cbaumgartenisj Machrichten von einer hallischen liibliothekl i. eae n lie was thrown into prison by clement vL in me at Avignom as a false prophet and heretic clSrown Append. ad Pnsciculum iterum lixpetendarum et Pugiend p. asa contin. chronici cuiL de 1Mangis ad ann. labe in dlAchery Spicil. iii. lltiji but afterward was releasedy and always considered innocent by his order fwaddingy Ann. lata no. lsy ln the year labe he announced in his Liber inscriptusq vade mecum in tribulatione fin llorowny l. c. p. tlgejy in twenty intentionesy the near approach of Antichrist. the renova tion of the churchy and so forth. rue following passage is characteristic z lntentio secunda estl universum clerum ac dominos supremosy-et universae licclesiae Pnpas et cardi nalesy etcq cum subditis clericis eisdem reducere ad modum vivendi sauctissimum christi et Apostolorum sanctorum z quoniam impossibile foret licclesiae aliter recuperare prae fatum saeculum perditum et execratumy quoniam impossibile foret infidelium populorumy ludaeorum. rllartaroruml saracenorum et funerum ad christi religionem repugnantem carnem et sanguinem reducerel nisi per viros spiritnalissimosl legem spiritualissimam christi non tam verbo quam opere praedicantesz si enim Praelati Scclesiae incederent ad praedicandnm paupertatem christi cum eoo vel aoo equis. sicut nonnulli ex eis hodie incedunt g-talibus utique praedicatoribus dicerent intideles illud livangelii z vade meaev medere et cum tcipsum quare omnino necesse est ad reparationem mundiy modum vivendi christi et Apostolorum suorum inchoari a summis et omnibus Praelatis lic clesiae generaliteL-lit ad hunc modum vivendi reducentur cum tiagellis durissimisy videlicet infra annum bom. 1S1o.-lntentio septima est intelligere modum denudandi licclesiam universam ab omnibus temporalibus rebus. lndignabitur siquidem mundus ante annum bom. lass contra fastum divitiarumv temporalem gloriam mundanae su perbiae clericorumy et tyrannici ac laici populi subito et insperate consurgent et auferent ab eis dominia temporaliay-et ipsos relinquent in puris et nudis livangelicis declaratisy et insuper multis tribulationibus et derisionibus eos adicienty nec ipsis quibuscunque ex

communicationibus aut bellicosis insultibus poterint obviare. etc.-lntentio decima est super apparitione duorum admirandorum prophetarum induendorum factis. qui Apoc. c. 1o1 resistent bestiae ascendenti de mariz quoniam antequam perveniat mundus ad annum Pom. 1aas. mittet Peus miraculose duos pauperrimos cordelurios fcm-delzersjy abjectos fratres Minoresy qui ad literam sung de quibus dicit bominus jesus christus Apoc. lla bubo duobus testibus meisl et prophetabuut dies MocLx.. etc.-unus autem horum duorum erit Papa liomanusy generalis christi vicariusy et altery ejus socius. nomanae licclesiae cardinalis-ni igitur duo pauperculi sacratissimi Minores abjecti. cordelarii abjectiy sunt mystice lilias et linochv etc.

me

THIRD PERIOD-DIV. IV.-A.D. laos-noa

gregation of Benedictinesl (Congregatio S. Mariae Montis Oliveti,

conﬁrmed by John XXII. in 1319) ; John Colombino, likewise at Siena, founded the Order of Jesuates (Jesuati, conﬁrmed by Ur ban V. in 1367), a mendicant order, consisting only of laymen liv

ing according to the rule of St. Augustine.2 In Spain and Italy there rose several orders of Hieronymites.3

About 1363, St. Bri

gitta established in the monastery of Madstena an order called by her own name (Ordo S. Brigittae or S. Salvatoris conﬁrmed by Urban V. in 1370), which united nuns and monks in a peculiar

manner in the same houses.‘

g 115. MORE INDEPENDENT ECCLESIASTICAL COMMUNITIES.

Although Clement V. would not henceforth hear of the tolera tion of Beghards and Beguines (see Div. 1, g 71), on the plea of i 1 Raynald. ann. 1320, no. so.

p

a on the life of John Columbinus and the origin of the Order, see Acta SS. ad. d. 31. Jul. (Jul. t. vii. p. 333.) J For instance, in Spain, there were the Eremitae S. hieronymil founded about 1370 by Peter Ferdinand Pecha, Chamberlain to Peter the Cruel, king of Castile; they were conﬁrmed by Gregory XI. in 1378, and governed by the rule of St. Augustine, with the additions which it had received in the monastery S. Mariae de S. sepulcro at Florence (the documents are in the Neue Beitrage v. alten u. neuen theol. Sachen, 1754, s. 592). Their third general, Lupus olivetus1 with the consent of Martin V., A.D. 1424, formed among them a separate congregation, to which he gave a rule drawn from Jercme’s works (see in Lucae Holstenii Codex Regularum Monast. ed. M. Brockie, iii. 43). In the year 1595 this Order was reunited in Spain with the rest of the Hieronymites, but in Italy it continued under the name Congr. Monacorum Eremitarum S. Hieronyrni de Ob servantia s. de Lombardia g see Holstenius-Brockie, iv. 1.—In Italy, Peter Gambacorti, or Petrus de Pisis, after the year lai-z established the Pauperes Eremitae Petri de Pisis, or Eremitae S. Hieronymi. Besides there was also the Congregatio Fesulana, founded by Charles of Montegranelli ff 1417); see Helyot, Hist. des Ordres Moniustiquesp iii. 423, iv. 18. i On the Life of St. Brigitta, see Acta SS. ad d. ea Jul. J0. Vastovii Vitis Aquilo nia, s. Vitae Sanctorum-in Scandinavia, ed. cum notis Erici Beuzel, Upsal. 1708. 4.— Her Revelationes have been often published,,e. g. Rome and Cologne, 1628. Monachiia 1680, foL—Her rule, conﬁrmed by Urban VI. in 1379, is in noistenius-lirockiel iii. 100. According to cap. 10, each cloister was to hold sixty sisters and thirteen priests for their service, juxta numerum XIII. Apostolorumv quorum Paulus tertius decimus non mini mum laborem sustinuit, four deacons and eight laybrothers, so that tantus omnium per sonarurn erit numerus, quantus erat XIII. Apostolorum et LXXII. discipulorum. These male persons, a. monasterio Sororum omnino sint separatii unam habentes pro se curiam, in qua habitabunt, etc. Cap. 12: Abbatissa eligatur a Conventu, legitime vero electa ab Episcopo conﬁrmetur, quae ob reverentiam beatissimae virginisy cui hic ordo dedicatus est, caput et Domina esse debet1 quia ipsa Virgo, cujus Abbatissa gerit vicem in terris, ascendente christo in caelos, caput et Regina extitit Apostclcrum et Discipulorum Christi. Pragmat. Gesch. d. vornehmsten Monehsorden, ii. 1.

CHAP. IIL—MONASTICISM.

§ 115. BEGHARDS AND LOLLARDS.

127

their being thoroughly tainted with heresy,1 although the most violent persecutions were employed against them, and although the inquisitors were very mistrustful of all ecclesiastical societies which lived according to no deﬁnite monastic rule,2 still, the in clination to freer ecclesiastical unions, a manifest token that mo

nasticism was sunken in public estimation, could not be sup

pressed, especially in the Netherlands and Germany. John XXII. took the female communities of orthodox Beguines under his protection3 again, to shield them from persecution. In Ger many and the Netherlands the Society of the Alexiani or Fratres Cellitae,had called Lollardsitself by the folk, spread society constituted at Antwerp not itself long abroad. after the This year i 1300 for Works of charity toward the sick and dead yt Lollard also 1 Compare the two Constitutions published at the Council of vienna in 1311, Clemen tin. lib. iii. tit. xi. c. 1, and lib. v. tit. iii. c. 3. In the ﬁrst: statum earumdem (Bagui narum) perpetua duximus prohibendum, et a Dei Ecclesia penitus abolendum. Ct‘. Mo sheim de Beghardis et Beguinabus, p. 244 SB. z Thus devout laymen, who did not unite themselves with the monks, were particu larly hated by them ; see Matthias de Janowy Lib. de sacerdotum et Monachorum abhor renda Abominatione (in the year men cap. 84, in J. Hussii Hist. et Monum. i. 590: Habent nescio quam causam latentis odii contra illos, qui sunt manifeste devoti in ple bibus, utpote sunt virgines et viduae, et ex utroque sexu in paupertate cupientes Chris to Jesu deservire, et ipsos miris modis subtilibus et exquisitis persequuntur, ita quod ni hil boni possunt loqui de ipsisl sed conviciando et apud plebes deturpando in publico per sermones ct in privato.—Quare autem devotis pauperibus, qui sunt in plebe, male fave, ant-et ipsis detrahant, pessima omnium contra ipsos menticndo, eosdem haereticos, Pi cardos, fictus nequam, et aliis quam plurimis blasphemiis lacerandoy diﬂ‘amando, et sic aliis lacerandum exhibendo: non bene causam aliam invenio, nisi quod hoc cupiunt, quod omnes tales, qui volunt esse devoti1 ad ipsos conﬂuerent, ut majorem laudem et quaestum perinde consequantur, seipsos per hoc commendando ad plebes. Et idcirco manifeste dicere solent: si hic vel illa cupit virgo permanere, quare nostram religionem non intrat 7 quid vultfacere talis in saeculo i’ quare non fugit ad claustra monialium vel mm chorum de medio babylonis 9 ‘ Extrav. comm. lib. iii. tit. ix. A.D. 1318 (not 1325; see Mosheim, l. c. p. cens quia in multis mundi partibus piurimae sunt mulieresl quae similiter vulgo Beghinae vo camel segregates, quandoque in parentum, aut snis, interdum vero aliis-domibus in simul hsbitantes, vitas ducunt honestes, Ecclesias devote frequentant,—nec se vel ali um—praemissis opinionibus erroribusque involvunt z—nos Beghinas hujusmodi non cul pabiles-sub prohibitione et aboliticne (Clementis V.) praemissis—volumus non inclndi, locorum ordinariis nihilominus injungentes, ut eas sub praetextu hujusmodi nullatenus molestari permittanL-caeterum statum Beghinarum hujusmodi, quas esse permittimus,

—nullatenus ex praemissis intendimus approbare. Compare the bull addressed to the Bishop of Strasburg in 1318, in Mosheim, l. c. p. 630. In another to the Italian bishops, AJ). me ibid. p. 638, he takes under his especial protection the mulieresl Beguinas vul gariter uuncupatas, seu de paenitentia b. Dominici, in Lombardiae et Tusciae partibus. t Lollard is derived from lollen or lullen, meaning to sing low. Annales Holland. et Ultraject. in A. Matthaei Analect. Vet. Aevi, i. 431: Die Lollardtjes die brochten de dooden by een, Cf. Matthsei, ii. easy 643. J0. Bapt. Gramaye, Antwerpia, lib. ii. c. 6, p. 16. Ejusd. Lovanium in his Antiquitt. lielgiel Lovan. nos fol. p. 18. Mosheim,

lgs

ramo nision-mv 1v.-A.ll laos-noa

soon became synonymous with Seghard. and a name for heretics.s lvleresies were undoubtedly continually discovered now and then among the Peghards and Seguinese Mot unfrequently their mero uame incited the inquisitors to uurighteons perseoutionsa and they

needed the Papal protectionf

on the other hand. in many places

lnstitt. liist liccL p. SSSi not. y. lijusd. comm. de neghardisy p. SSS ss. LLollardy also by somey from loliuml tares among wheatj . See .io. llocsemius ccanon at Liege about lsetsjp gesta Pontim leodiena lib. ly c. Sl fin chapeavilli Sestorum Pontiffi Leod. Scriptores. ii. asopz liodem anno clsogj qui dam hypocritae gyrovagiv qui Lollardi sive benm laudantcs vocabantun per nannoniam cliennegauj et ldrabantiam quasdam mulieres nobiles deceperunt. s betmaris chronikq published by Srautom i. eson u in deme llahre christi lsdsy na rliwelften do wart vorbannen dat Levent der lligharde unde der neghinnen in dudeschen Landen van liettermestereny de dar weren to ghesettet van deme Pavese. Se weren so sere gewokert in den Landen unde vormerety dat in der Stadt to lirphorde weren mer dan veerhundert. bo se dat Levent mosten vorlaten bi des Paves nanney de do wolden in der Stadt bliveny de mosten openbare note untfan mit sunderliken iliekeneny de se dro ghen an erem kleideg unde der weren bi twen hunderdenl de dat deden unde bleven an der Stadt. ne anderen makeden sik en wechl unde bleven an deme lianne. vele he meliker lietterye van eu beschreven sint an den sevenden lioke des gestlichen llechtes fin the clementines. see abovel note 111 wante se brochten vele Solkes in bwelinge/y rrwo of them were burned to death. 1 ilihere are two bulls of Sregory x1.. dated 1th Aprily iam and id necembeiy 1S11. addressed to the bishops of Sermany and the lietherlandsv in Mosheim de lieghardig p. ego and AoL in the second we tindz Ad audientiam nostram pervenity quod in vestris civitatibus et dioecesibus sint nonnulli pauperes utriusque sexusy qui humiliter et hones te in fidei puritate et honestis vestibus aut habitibus in paupertate et castitate vivunt1 et licclesias devote freqnentant. lit quodv licet hujusmodi pauperes nobis et liomanae lic clesiae et eorum Praelatis et curatis reverenter obediantl nullis erroribus se involvendo. -tamen nonnulli-lnqnisitores haereticae pravitatis-hujusmodi pauperes occasione ves tium indebite et injuste perturbanti ipsorum vestes simplices et honestas decurtariy trans formari-faciendol necnon occasione hujusmodi vestium sacramenta ecclesiastica inhi bendoy et alia gravamina inferendm-quocirca fraternitati vestrae per apostolica scripta mandamus quatenus quilibet vestrum in dioecesi sua pauperes ipsius occasione-vesti um nullatenus molestety nec ab aliis molestari-permittatis. lioniface lx issued a bully Pth danuaryy ll-SMy with the same end in viewi and addressed to the same bishops fin Mosheim1 p. essx whichl in its description of these personae pauperesy besides those men tioned above1 gives also the following traits peculiar to the original Lollardsz pauperes et miserabiles personam petentesy ad eorum recipiunt hospitiay et alia exercenty prout possuntj opera caritatisy infirmos scilicit visitando1 ety si opus sity in eorum infirmitatibus eos forsitan requisiti custodiendo et fovendov ac decedentium corpora fidelium-rogati ad sepulturam ecclesiasticam deferendo.

quamvis circa praemissa vos et lnquisitores hae

reticae pravitatis-personis ipsis auxilio in praemissis esse deberetis1 verumtamen ipsae personae per vos ac plerosque ex inquisitoribns ipsis1 ac etiam per odiciales et vicarios vestros in spiritualibus generales-circa praemissa pia opera et modum vivendi multipli citer minus debite frequentius tribulantun et eisdem circa praemissa diversa gravamina inferuntun rlihe bishops were accordingly charged. if these persons in their diocese were free from the heresy of the Peghards1 to allow them to live according to their own way.

citra tamen formam et ritum religionis aut alium modum vivendi reprobatum. ln these decrecs the pauperes personael who were to be tolerated. were only described. not men tioned by names trney the people called them lSeghards and Lollardsq but these names to the popes -only betokened hereticsy against whom they continually renewed the se verest edicts of persecution. ilihus lioniface 1x.. slst dannaryy mea fin Mosheimi p.

cllAP. 111..MonAsr1c1sM. s 11b. lSliSlalAkbS AMP LoLLAkbS

wg

of Switzerland and the llhine. where they had united themselves tas tertiaries with the mendicant ordersg the female Seguines

drew upon themselves universal hatred from their lazy beggalryy interference in family afiiairsy and want of chastity.a A new kind of free ecclesisstical fellowships originated with Serard erroota an ecclesiastic at Peventer ft lSSLljP whem after preaching to the people with great success. but without any fixed officealo he had given up this method-of working at the command qospz cumv sicut pro parte dilectorum liliorumv universorum lnquisitorum haereticae pravitatis auctoritate apostolica per Alemanniam deputatorum. propositum extitit coram nobisv in partibus illis sint nonnullae sectae utriusque sexus hominum. vulgo lieghardi. seu Lullardi et zwestriomssy a se ipsis vero pauperes Pratricelliy seu pauperes pueruli no minati1 qui-novum religionis seu conformem habitum assumerev congregationes et con venticula facerey in communi habitarel superioresy quos Procnratores vel servos fratrumy aut Marthas Sororum nuncupanty sub ipsis eligere et publice gregatim mendicare prae sumunty sub quorum etiam habitu et ritu vivendi-semper haereses et haeretici latitu runt z-cum autemy sicut etiam accepimusy hujusmodi lieghardir seu Lullardh seu zwes triones exemptionibus et concessionibus a sede praefata jactent se fulcitos g-nos igitur omnes et singulas exemptiones et concessiones hujusmodi eisdem lieghardis1 seu Lullar dis et zwestrionibus-per nos vel quoscunque praedecessores nostros-forsan factas penitus revocamus1 ac volumus quod hujusmodi Peghardi seu Lullardi et zwestrionesv quocunque etiam nomine nuncupentury in et super haeresibus-convenirh et per lnqui sitores-puniri possint et debeant. rllhis bull isy indeed. directed onlyagainst the heret ical lseghardsl without revoking the protection guaranteed to the orthodox pauperes. lioweven in fact. these two classes were hardly distinguishable from each othen and so the heretical lieghards availed themselves of the Papal letters of protection. rllhus the treatment of all these communities dependedentirely upon the decision of the bishops and inquisitorss and these Papal protective laws guaranteed to the orthodox pauperes no more security than they had without them. . s lllhus in.llasle they were me in numbery and the female tertiaries of the francis cans were reputed to be their concubines. rliheir adversaries were the bominican and Augustin monks. ihe struggle lasted from Mol to lzillz then the lSeguins were ban ishedg ochsv aesch v. naseh ii. Mullervs Schweizergesch. ii. belk fPhere were similar complaints about them in Strasburg where they belonged to the rllertiary order of St. nominiq and were sheltered by the llominicansy when. at the command of the councilq they had to leave otf their peculiar costume and their mendicancy. nohrichls cresch d. keform. im msassy i. ii. g rthomas a xempis has written the life of Serard and his immediate successorsg from imum he belonged to his foundationsy tixst in the Praterhaus at llleventerl after ward as a canon of St. Agnes near zwollg see rfhomae opp. ed. fL Sommalih Antv. 1so1. ii. p. 1SS.-alo. Puschii cafter Mlg canon at windesheimq afterward prior at Sulta near nildesheim f nm chronicon canonicorum regularium ord. S. Augustini capituli win desemensis cwritten in nm ed. lSlerib. ltosweydusv Atntverpl lSSL S. S. li M. belprat verbandeling over de llroederschap van en Srootel utrechty lsso fin Serman with addi tions by on ii. Mohnikev Leipzig1 may rlllL A. clsrisse over den Seest en de nenkwijzc van ii. Srootei in liist en lioijaards Archief voor kerkelijke fireschiedenisv i. Sbbg ii. Mbg iii. Pvijlagem p. 1 g viii. a mlmannls lieformatoren vor der keformationv ii. ez lo crerard had studied theology in Parisy and lectured with distinction at cologneg afterward he chose a life devoted to religione exercises and practical ministerial activity. on the impression which his sermons madey see rlflhomas i xempis in vita Serardi Magnh c. loz tantus affectus audiendi verbum vei in populo fuitl ut turbam convenien tem licclesia vix caperet. nam multi sua prandia relinquebantl et negotia necessaria

voL. liL-g

lso

llllillill naxon-mv 1v..-an. mos-uos

of the hierarchyy he then gathered round him at Peventer a cir cle of young menp who had dedicated themselves to the ecclesias tical ofiicey that he might be of service to them in securing a main tenance and in the acquisition of true spiritual attainments rn pious laymcn soon after united themselves to this circle. fiis diseipley Plorentius liadewini ft lloow completed and set

in order the work that he had begum by founding at windesheim. near zwoll flSStij. a chapter of regular canonsyla which soon be suspendentesy ad ejus sermonem pia prorsus aviditate tracti concurrebant. saepe uam. que duos sermones uno die praedicuvity et quandoque spiritu fervoris concepto tribus horis aut amplius sermonem continuavit. Pruedicavit autem in principalioribus civita tibus dioecesis lPrajectensis-primum sermonem teuthonicum. or liuschii chron. win desem. 1ib. i. c. l. n nuschii cbrom windesem. lib. i. c. ex baventriae cum in diebus suis particulare studium plurimorum suppositorum in pleno esset vigorey ubi juvenes et adolescentesv majores et minoresl de diversis mundi partibus accumulate conduentesy in suis funda mentalibns optime imbuebanturz ven. pater Magister fierardus plures hujusmodi cleri cos scriptores meliores in unum recollectosy libros ss. Patrnm in forma melioriy salvo pretio condignoy per eos exscribi fecit et excopiari rllhey earned their living by this cmploymenh on the proposal of Plorentiust to which Serard agreedy they began life in a community. considerantes autem hujusmodi communem vitam viam esse perfec tionisi in licclesia primitiva sub s. spiritus gubernatione ab Aposmlis sanctis institutam g -bene deliberata et bona sua voluntatev de Magistri fierardi consilioy auxilio et favore. communi omnium decreto proposueruntv concordaverunt et firmaverunty deinceps in tali communi vita sub vera domini Plorentii obedientia cquamvis solemniter non promissaj cunctis diebus vitae suae perpetuo remanere. victum et vestitumy caeteraque corporum suorum correquisita de labore manuum suarum in communL praesertim scripturaruml indefesse procurando. hei etenim caritate et proximi dilectione divinitus inspirativ nf fectuosius se mutuo diligerev et plures secum homines1 non solum clericosl sed etiam laicos bonae voluntatisl conditionis cujuscunquev ad amorem vei mundique contemptum verbis et exemplis suis sanctis sedulius attrahere. omnes in communi pariter statuerunt. Pater itaque devotusy dominus Plorentius praef-ntum cum suis Presbyteris et clericisy in vita communi pariter commorantibusr de consilio Magistri Serardi formam et modum in communi vivendiy loca et tempora laborandi1 vigilandiy dormiendiy orandL legendi et corpora reficiendif aliorumque saluti aliquando insistendi. statui suo optime convenien tia salubriter et compendiose componentesy cunctis per orbem religiosis1 virisque et feminis saecularibus apostolicae vitae formam. et evangelicae perfectionis exemplar formale et bene imitabile oculata fide se praebueruntl ut omnium in se oculosy vitam eorum prae sanctitate collaudantiuml redderent attonitos hujusmodi igitur occasione omnes ubique congregationes devotae Presby-teroruml clericorum et sororum primitivum suscepisse dignoscuntur exordiumy per orbem jam Almanicum plurimum dilatatae. u Phomas a xempis in vita PlorentiL u lSuschii chrom windesenL lib. i. c. S. Serardr upon his death-bedy had already de sired the institution of such a monasteryy and recommended it to his followers clSusclL lib. i. c. ij z Aliqui vestrum ordinem ab licclesia approbatum debent assumerey ad quos omnes devoti utriusque sexus in cunctis suis necessitatibus securum habere debent re cursumy consilium et auxiliumy defensionis praesidium petentes recepturi. And thus his followers acknowledgedl immediately after his deatbl as wiliiam vornken. prior at windesheim ff usapy reports fArchief voor kerkeL creschiedenisy viii. seg Anmov that the institutiony commenced by Serardr could be lasting onlys si constitueretur monasteri um alicujus probatae keligionis1 et praecipue canonicorum reg-ulariumv sub cujus umbra possent omucs devotae turtures ab insultationibus accipitrum tutissime habere refugium.

..-r-z-.

c11AP. llL-MoMASrPlclShL s llfu mrsus vims communls lal

came the eentre of the well-known windesheim congregationa and he afterward granted to the soeiety a Pmterhaus in beventenm l-lerey under the superintendence of priests. young men who were preparing for the eeclesiastical oiiice fclericiials and pious laymem who plied their diiferent trades. lived together as brethren with eommunity of goodsa but without taking perpetual vows tPratres vitae eommunisLm and endeavored to promote ohristian piety in themselves and others gu they tried to attain this end in a speoial ro the number of these hawks belonged especially the pseudodoctores et praedicatores qui omniay quae ipsi nesciebanty rabido ore carpere et persequi satagebant cthe mendi eant friarsl u lt was the gitt of a widowy the deed of gitt dated 11th Movemberl lseey is in van lleusseny liist. lipiscopatus baventriensis cl-list lipiscopatuum rh-ajeetinensium1 ii. ill u rfhe distinguished school at beventer had indeed no conneetion with the Pmterhaus of that placey either in origin or constitntiom lSut the brethren maintained a friendly intercourae with it by providing spirituai and bodily entertainment for such ofthe pupils as betook themselves to them. rrhus fhomas a liempis aib. de biscipulia dom. Ploren c. iji records that when hey studii causa in annis adolescentiae aeger was come to lleventerv he betook himself to Plorentiusy whoy ad scholas cmej instituity datis insuper librisl quibus me egere putavit nemum hospitium cum quadam honesta et devote ma trona gratis impetravity quae mihi et aliis multis clericis cpupilsj saepius bene fecit. rhen he gives the character of the brethrenz nunquam prius tales hominesy tam devotos et ferventes in caritate hei et proximi me vidisse meminiq qui inter saeculares viventess de saeculari vita nihil habebanty nihilque de terrenis negotiis curare videbantun nam domi quiete manentes libris scribendis operam sollicite dabanty sacris lectionibus et de votis meditationibus frequenter insistentesq etc.-cap. li de Amoldo Schoenhoviaez ne also came to lleventery propter doctrinae studiumz bominus norentius-concessit ei mansionem in antiqua domo suay ubi plures clerici numero fere viginti in communi bursa stabant1 unam communem mensam et sumptum habentes. et in magna devotione domino famulantea Plodem tempore adjuvante domino Plorentio et eonsulente domum illam inhnbitare coepiv et fere per annum in congregatione illa cum Arnoldo permansi.-lbi quippe didici scriberes et sacram scripturam legere et quae ad mores spectantl devetos que tractatus audire-quicquid tunc scribendo lucrari potuiy in sumptus communes tradidh et quod mihi defuity larga pietas dilecti domini mei Plorentii pro me persolvitg et pateme in omnibus subvenit. u rllhey are also called Pratres bonae voluntatisy Pretres collationariiy collaticmbrdderi irata-homi in ditferent placesl aisoy Pratres nieronymiani or Sregorianit after their petron saints. n compare the conclusa et propositay non catay in nomine nomini a Mag. Serardo edita fin Serardi vita scripta a rfhom. a liempisy c. liily and in the Archief voor kerkeL Seschied. viii. S11j1 which may be considered as the fundamental principles of this societyz Ad gloriam et honorem et servitium hei intendo vitam meam ordinare. et ad i salutem animae meae hlullum bonum temporaley sive corporis. sive honoris. seu for tunaey seu scientiae praeponere saluti animae meae.-Primum est nullum amplius bene ficium desiderare-quanto plura beneficia et plura bona habeo. tanto pluribus ego ser vioy-et est contra libertatem spiritua quae est principale bonum in vita spirituali. ka rissime esty quod qui scientiis luerativisv vel medicinaey vel legibusy vel decretis inhae relg rectus sit vel aequus in ratione1 vel justus vel quietus vel recte vivens. ltem tu nullum tempus consumes in geometricis1 arithmetiein rhetoricis. dialectieis1 grammm tieisq lyricis poetisy judicialibusq astrologia liaee enim omnia per Senecam reproban tury et retracto oculo bono viro respicienda sunt quanto magis spirituali vel christiani respuendu P ltem inutilis temporis consumptio est1 et nihil prodest ad vitam. ltem in

lgg ramo naxon-mu rit-an mos-noa manner by iixed hours of devotion fcollationshm to which every one had free access. ilfhese Srethren were soon diifused through ter omnes scientias gentilium moralia minus abhorrenda sunt. quae saepe sunt multum utilia et proiicuay tam in propria persona. quam in docendo alios. unde sapientiores omnem philosophiam ad mores retorquebant. sicut socrates et Plato. lit si de altis rebus dixerunt. etiam sub levi moralitate ea tigurativev secundum b. Augustinum et experientiam suamy tradideruntl ut et inveniri posset semper mos juxta cognitionem. unde et seneca haec secutus in quaestionibus naturalibus totiens admiscet moralia. quiquid enim meliores nos non facity vel a malo non retrahitl nocivum est.-Munquam capies gradum in medicina g-similiter nec gradum in legibus vel canonibusy quia finis graduum est vel luctumy vel beneficiav vel inanis jactantia.-ltem nullam artem studere. nullum librum facerey nullum iter arripere vel laboremy nullam practicam scientiam ex ercere ad dilatandam famam meam et nomen scientiae meae. etc.-item omnem dispu tationem publicam vitare et abhorrerev quae est litigiosa vel ad triumphandum vel ad apparendum1 sicut sunt omnes disputationes theologorum et artistarum Parisiiz immo nec ad discendum interesse Patety quia contra quietem sunt.-et inutileset semper curiosae. et ut plurimum superstitionel animalesy diabolicae et terrenae.-ltem nun quam disputabo cum quocunque privatey nisi praeordinetur certus finis evidentis boni. liadix studii tui et speculum vitae sint primo evangelium christiv quia ibi est vita ohristiz deinde vitae et collationes Patrumz deinde epistolae Pauli et canonicae et ac tus Apostolorumz deinde libri devotiy ut meditationes liemardiy et Anselmi horologium. de conscientia liernardiy soliloquia Augustiniv et consimiles libriz item legenda et tiores Sanctorum. instructiones Patrum ad moresy sicut pastorale Sregoriiy de opere monachali b. Augustiniy gregorius super lob1 et similiaz homiliae evaugeliorum ss. Patrum et quatuor boctorumz intellectus ss. Patrum1 et postillae super epistolas Pauliy quia con tinentur in capitulis licclesiaez studium in libris salomonis parabolarumv et ecclesias taey et ecclesiasticiy quia continentur in licclesia in lectionibus et capitulisz orabo spi rituy orabo net mentez studium et intellectus psalteriiv quia continetur in licclesia ss. Patrumz psallam spiritu. psallam et mentes librorum Mosaicorum studiumy histor-i arum dosuae1 iudicum et kegnmy propbetarumy et expositiones Patrum in his. ne modo transcurrendi decreta propter scire instituta majorum et licclesiaey non ad incor porandumy sed transcurrerey ne ignorantia juris pietatem vertas in inobedientiam. ut vi deas grossos licclesiae primitivae fructusl ut scias a quibus debes caverey et a quibus monere cavendum. omni diei quando potesl debes audire Missam usque ad iinemq etc. -vita Plorentii1 c. Mz quod a venerabili magistro Serardo didicit et accepity hoc dili genter observavitl cujus sententia fuitv ut nemo ad congregationem suscipi deberety nisi secundum b. Pauli dictum manibus laborare vellet. list namque operatio sancta ad omnem spiritualem profectum utilissimal per quam carnis lascivia domatury et ab eva gandi levitate mens dissolute citius refraenatuL-lgitur ars scribendi librosv quae cleri cis melius convenit/1 et quietius exerceri potesty a Pratribus domus ejus est maturius ar reptay et pro communi bono servando usitatius introducta. lpse vero venerandus pater morentiusy ne vacuum nomen gereret rectorisy-dedit scriptoribus exemplum clarumv membranas pumicandol quaternioues lineandoy et componendo. quia licet minus bene scribere sciretl in praeparando tamen aliis necessariæ quam plurimum scriptores adjuvit manu sua oleo sancto consecrataq interdum cum opus essen-assumpto socio libros jam scriptos perlegit et correxig etc. u l-lence also their name fratres collatiomzrizl with regard to the collationev see bum barr Analecta. i. ss. ss. Paquoty Mem. Litterairesy iv. lSAL belpraty translated by Moh nike. s. 1M. rrhese devotional exercises were in the native languagez the lirethren also distributed pious tracta written in the sanie language. rlibere are extant some ex hortations written by one of themy crerard zerbolt or Serard of lntphen cf may on the advantage of reading l-loly Scriptures in the mother-tongue1 and on the necessity of praying in itg see in llevii baventria lllustrataq p. us belpraLMohnikq s. lliiL comu llllmannls lteformatoren vor der keform. ii. 11s. i

t

crus llL-MoMASPlclSM.

s 11S. PMPMS vims communls las

the Metherlandg and also in hlorthern crermany. Prom their re semblance to the lSeghardslg they quiokly fell under the suspioion of the inquisitorsfo and underwent manifold persecutionsg but

they always found in the monasteries of the windesheim congre gationa with whioh they remained in close connectiom all the pro teetion which these houses were able to afford. m rlihe Augustine-eremite lohn Schiphower clbocijy in his chrom oldenburgy c. la Meibom. ken Serm. ii. leby speaks of Serard Sroot asy domus fratrum Lullerdorum primatum gerens. io liven crerard Sroot had to defend the society against the attacks of the mendicant frisrs1 lSusclL chron. windesh. lib. i. c. S. compare the opinion obtsined from the faculty ofLaw at cologne in lSSS of the persons persecuted as Serardiniy lieghardiv etcn in Mosbeim de lieghardisl p. daac Sequentes quaestiones cum suis solutionibus super casm qui sequitur-1 sunt scriptae et formatae pro munimine Poeghardorumr etc. casus ln aliquibus partibus plures personae se simul receperunt ad cohabitandum aliquo modoy sicut clerici in una domol in qua libros pro pretio scribunty alii vero non scientes scri berey scientes tamen opera diversa mecbanicay quae similiter exercent pro pretio in alia domov aut etiam aliud faciunt opus manuale. lit istae personae laborant manibusy et de his1 quae laboribus acquiruntl vel de suis propriis1 si quae habenty vivunty et omnia sibi invicem pro majore concordia libere communicanty vel in commune ponunty comedunt simuly et non mendicant. llabent etiam inter se unam personam probamy quae curam domus habety cujus monitis acquiescunt vel obediunti sicut boni scolares magistrm on the questiony whether this life in community without monastic vows cextra religionemj was allowed in law. the faculty decided in the amrmativez on the other side there are the observationes lnquisitzms Pelgici in magistrorum coloniensium responsum-pro deteæ tzonejigmentorum sectae aherardmorum a c. p. easy diversae sunt congregationes non solum clericorurnv sed maxime foeminarumf quae in diversis domibus singulas Marthas habentibusl simul in communi1 sub cura et regimine earundem Martharum degung nec aliquid propriL-sed omnia in communi habentesy partim de laboribus manuum pro major-il aut de eleemosynis ad modum keligiosorum vivunt. quibus non licet comedere. bibere1 sedere. stare1 surgerey exirel loqui. vel dormirel aut quodcunque aliud facere sine speciali licentia Martbae vel Submarthae petita et obtenta.-Singulatim culpas suas dicunt-et poenas a Martha injunctas obedienter recipiunt. quae omnia-licet de se non sint malaf immo bona et laudabilia g multi tamen contra ipsas clamantl novas con gregationes ad modum keligiosorum propria temeritate facere sine licentia speciali se dis apostolicae non licere-list una Martha principalis in lPrajectol quae domos sororum ibidem1 et alias domos earundem in oppidis circumjacentibusy quolibet anno ad minus semeL vel bis1 aut pluriesr visitat directe.-Presbyter quidam cum dicta Martha in eadem domo hospitatmy et istarum congregationum legislator est atque gubernator su premum-non volunt regulam approbatam assumerey nec permittnntur ab ipsarum me

morato gubernator-ev dicentel se velle potius stabulum pecudum custodire quam easf si omnino vellent aliquam approbatam regulam acciperm

lai

mmn Pmuon-nm iv.-an laos-noa

sonum cl-lAPillSlL nlsronr or nm ruaoLoarcAL scmxcns

g 11e. Philip Pliklob or scuoLAsnc mnoLoar liossuetls aesch d. welt u. d. kelig-iom fortges. v. 11 A. cramery 1s1. lPieclemannla Seist der speculativen Philosophiey v. lib. rliennemannls SesclL d. Philosophie vllL ii. sos sem liitterys Sescla d. christl. Philosophiq iv. friit tuam-eam La Phil. Scholastiquey i Sj

rllhe third period of scholastio theology begins with two distin guished men. who boldly endeavored to originate new methods of investigatiom the bominioan burand of St. Pouroain fde sancto Porcianq from lSlS teacher of theology at Parisa afterward Ma gister s. Palatii. from lSSS Sishop of Meaux i lSSSa hoctor reso lutissimusjg1 and the Pranciscan william occam fteacher of theol 1 nis priucipal work is his opus super sententias Lombardi ed. Parisy 1sos. venet 1S111 fol.j. now little he cared for authority. see lib. i. dist. iii. p. ii. qu. bu quod dici tur de intentione Aristotelisy diceudum. quod quicquid ipse inteuderity de quo non est tantum curandum. sicut de veritatey tamen1 etc. lie inclined already toward nominal ismg see liitterv iv. bbo1 bSL-frhough at tirst a zealous rfhomisg he afterward differed from rfhomas in many doctrinesg comp. burandi de s. Porciano rremerariae opinionem quae in scholis communiter improbanturv in dlArgentre collectio ludiciorum de novis lirtoribusy i. asa Por instanceq in the doctrine of the Sacraments. nius lib. iv. dist. i. qu. Aic vtrum in sacramentis novae legis sit aliqua virtus inhaerens causativa gratiaey etc. f c-Alia opinio est antiqua et sine calumniaa et magis. ut mihi videturi consonat dictis sanctorumy scil. quod in sacramentis non est aliqua virtus causativa gratiae z-sed sunt causav sine qua non confertur gratiag quia ex divina pactione vel ordinatioue sic ita quod recipiens sacramentum recipit gratiamf nisi ponat obicemz recipit gratiam non a Sacramentoy sed a nem Lib. iv. dist. L qu. l z vtrum character sit aliquid in anima f character non est aliqua natura absoluta sed est sola relatio rationisa per quam ex in stitutione vel pactione divina deputatur aliquis ad sacras actiones.

quod declaratur

sic z Sicut nummus sortitur rationem pretiiy et merellus cthe impressionj rationem signi ex humana institutiouey sic res naturales sortiuntur rationem Sacramenti. et homo m tionem Ministri ex divina institutioney etc.-cum scriptum sit liccL Mz qui elucidam mel vitam aetemam habebunt y- ad ea quae sunt fideiy cum sint satis obscura de ss. non est conveniens adducere vias obscuras1 et quae plus habent obscnritatis et dimcultatisy quam principale propositum compare the doctrine of fhomas on the point in ques tion. nim z s 111 note ii.-Lib. iv. dist. 111 qu. 1 on lrransubstantiationz salvo meliori judicio potest aestimariy quod si in isto sacramento fiat conversio substantiae panis in corpus christii quod ipse iit per hoc quod corrupta forma panis. materia ejus sit sub forma corporis christi subito et virtute divinay siout materia alimenti fit sub forma nu triti virtute uaturae.-Praedictus autem modus conversionis substantiae panis in corpus christi constatl quod est possibilisz alius autem modusy qui communius teneturv est iniu telligibilisz nec unus istorum est magis per licclesiam approbatus vel reprobatus. quam alius. nec omnes difiicultates fidei diiiicultatibus superadderea quin potius iuxta docu

mentum Scripturae conandum est obscuritates elucidare. Lib. iv. dist. ss. qu. ac An

c11AP. 1v.-rnuoLoo1cAL scnmcns g 11S. scnoLAsric meon lss

ogy at Parisa from mee Provincial in lilngland. after lSSS in the court of Lewis the Savarian t 1S1111 hoctor singularis et invinoibi lis. venerabilis inceptoryz fPhe latten especiallyy created an epooh in the history ofscholastioism. because. waging an equally undaunt ed warfare against the philosophical darkness of the realistsy and

the Papal encroaohments.a he once more awakened the nominalis tic spirit1which had wholly vanished since the time of itoscellinusf matrimonium sit mcramemum f-rllenendum est absolute. quod matrimonium est sacra mentumy cum hoc determinet licclesia lztra de haeret. ad abolendam cbecn Sreg. v. 11 Sy-Sunt alia duo circa matrimoniumy circa quae sine periculo haeresis licitum est contraria opinariz quorum unum est theologicumy videlicet utrum in matrimonio con feratur gratia ex opere operato1 sicut in aliis sacramentis novae legisg secundum est logicum1 videlicet utrum matrimonium habeat plenam univocationem cum aliis sacra mentis. quantum ad primum aliter opinantur duristaey et aliter rllheologiz duristae eniml qui noverunt textum decretorum et decretaliumy-et aliqui eorum fuerunt de col legio cardinalium s. liomanae licclesiae. tenent quod in sacramento matrimonii non confertur gratia-quorum opinio an sit vera an falsar-non determino quoad praesens z sed solum hoc accipio tanquam verumf quod cum praedicti doctores noverint jura cano nicay et eorum scripta et dicta habeantur a Papa et cardinalibusy-quorum est specialiter scire. quid licclesia komana praedicat et observaty nec scripta eorumy quoad praedictum articulum de matrimonio reprobentur tanquam erronea g-quod sentirey quod per sacra mentum matrimonii non conferatur gratiav non est contra determinationem licclesiaey nec contra ida quod komana Plcclesia praedicat et observat-anie etiam opinioni consentit Magister sententiarum.-Moderni autem theologi quasi communiter tenent1 quod per sa cramentum matrimonii confertur gratia. ccomp biv. z g 11. note seg v rllo the second questiom utrum matrimonium habeat perfectam univocationem cum aliis sscramentisi he replies thaty according to the prior et communior definitio sacramenth quod sacramentum est sacrae rei signumy marriage is certainly a sacramentz est enim signum sacrae reiy id est conjunctionis christi et licclesiaes howeven with the distinctionf thatv in aliis sacra mentis res sacraq cujus sunt signums non solum est significatal sed et contentag in matri monio autem res sacra. cujus est signumv est solum signiticatal non contenta. lf. how every a sacrament is defined asa aliquod signum corporale vel sensibile extrinsecus homini appositum ad effectum sanctificationis spiritualisg quantum ad hoc matrimonium non videtur habere perfectam univocationem cum sacramentis novae legis.-llis conclusion is-matrimonium non est sacramentum stricte et proprie dictumy sicut alia sacramenta novae legisv but as-sacrae rei signum. only-largo modo sacramentum. i Among his theological works the most important is quaestiones super 1v. Libros Sententiarumy published at Lyons lilia fol. liesides thisz centilogium theologicum. quodlibetm rllract. de sacramento Altaris. rllhere are also several philosophical works by him. Some have been already mentioned above. s 1oo. note lS and la 1 compara the way in which he speaks of his teachery lluns Scotus. in the Prologus ad lib. i. Sentenh qu. 1. After quoting him in favor of an assertiom he proceedsz lit si dicatum quod alibi ponat oppositum. parum me movetz quia ego non allego eum tan quam auctoremy nec dico praedictam opinionemi quia ipse eam ponitl sed quod reputo veramz et ideo si alibi dixit opposituml non curo. . See particularly in Sent. lib. i. dist. ly qu. A-Sg especially qu. ii. or the opinion of the realistsy quod quolibet universale univocum est quaedam res extrinsecus extra ani mam realiter in quolibet et singulariter-y distincta realiter a singulas-iy et a quolibet alio universalis ita quod homo universalis est una vera res extra animam existens realiter in quolibet homineq et distinguitur realiter a quolibet hominey he says herez lsta opinio est simpliciter falsa et absurda. nulla una resy numero non variata nec multiplicatay est in pluribus suppositis vel singularibus z-sed talis res si poneretmy esset una numero.

lae

mum maiori-nm rv.-A.n. nom-ma

As these new nominalists. or occamistsy considered all natural hu

man cognition to be only a knowledge of the phenomenala and not of truth itself.s they rejected all philosophical demonstrations of

the positiva doctrinas of the ohurch. grounded the latter upon revelation alone. emphasized the antagonism between revelation and the dictates of reasoms and did not even hesitate to derive the

evidently novel doctrines of the chureh from new revelationsi ergo non esset in pluribus singularibusy nec de essentia illorum-qm Sz universale non est aliquidy reale habens esse subjectivunn nec in anima nec extra animam. Sed tamen habet esse objectivum in animai et est quoddam fictum habens esse tale in esse ubjectivov quale habet res extra in esse subjectivo. lit hoc per istum modum. quod intellectus videns aliquam rem extra animaml tingit consimilem rem in mentey ita quod. si haberet virtutem productivamy talem rem in esse subjectivm numero distinctam a priori produceret eliam-universale est exemplar et inditferenter respiciens omnia sin gularia extra z-et ita isto modo universale non est per generationem sed per abstrac tionemy quae non est nisi fictio quaedam compara illiedemanm v. 1SS. rfennemann vllL ii. aia llitterf iv. MSL i liittery iii. ibi . occana de sacram Altaris. c. lis list advertendumv quod quamvis in ii. ill reperi atur expressuml quod corpus christi sub specie panis est sumendum z-tamen quod substantia panis non manety ibi non exprimiturv unde et de hoc antiquitus fuerunt diversae opiniones lie then adduces three opinions on the presence of christ in the Lordls Supperz the third isl quod remanet ibi substantia panis et vinir et in eodem loco sub eadem specie est corpus christi cthe opinion of 1ohannes Paris. nim z g 111 note Sl with regard to this he says. quodlibet l. iv. qu. abz esset multum rationalisl nisi esset determinatio Plcclesiae in contrarium. quia illa salvat et vitat omnes didicultatesy quae sequuntur ex separatione accidentium a subjecto. iiec contrarium habetur in canone liibliaey nec plus includit aliquam contradictionemq corpus christi coexistere substantiae panisy quam ejus accidentibusy nec repugnat rationi. Still he holds fast the deiinition of the churchz substantia panis et vini desinit essel et manent accidentia tantum. et sub

illis incipit esse corpus christiy and says of ita hoc constat lccleeiae per aliquam revelæ tioneml ut supponoy et zdeo sic determimzvit. rllhus also Petrus dlAlliacol card. camerao censisy declaresl in Libr. iv. Sentq multo probabilius essel et minus superfluorum mir aculorum poni. si in altari verus panis verumque vinumy non autem sola accidentia esse adstruerenturv nisi licclesia determinasset contrarium fLuthen de captiviL lSabyL t. iii .len. foL sea bj. comp. kettbergls occam and Luther. in the rfheoL Studien u. xriL isse i. ea rfhusy Sersony Lect. ii. contra variam curiositatemv considen v. copp. i. 1o11 says of the rllrinityz Major distinctio quam formalis stat cum summa simplicitate divina. distinctio scilicet personarum nec ego pia et sola fide teneoy numquam hoc asserturusy nisi fides edoceret. 1 rlliius occam says of transubstantiationy abovev note ii. .lo. Sersony sermo de con ceptione b. Mariae virg. copp. ed. du Piny iii. lsaopz list quod Spiritus sanctus inter dum revelat licclesiae vel doctoribus posterioribus aliquas virtutesy vel expositiones s. Scripturaey quas non revelavit eorum praedecessoribus.-ldeo Moyses scivit plus quam Abrahamy Prophetae quam Moyses. Apostoli quam Prophetaez et doctores addiderunt multas veritates ultra Apostolos. quapropter dicere possumusq hanc veritatem b. illari am nonfuisse conceptam in peccato originali de illis esse veritatibusy quae noviter sunt rep velatae vel declarataeq tam per miracula quae leguntun quam per majorem partem lic clesiae sanctaey quae hoc modo tenet. Puit tempus aliquody in quo non tenebatur gene raliteri Mariam virginem esse in Paradiso in corpore et anima cvoL 1. s lSv note in sicut modo tenetur-g et similiter post institutionem festi nativitatis S. joannis nativitas bominae nostrae ordinata fuit per revelationem unius solius feminam et multa similia

cum m-rmsoLoclcAL SCIENCES. s 116. SCHOLASTIC THEOL. 137

They were, indeed, sorely attacked by the realists for their para~ doxical assertions,s and in Paris nominalism was at ﬁrst strictly

forbidden :9 however, it imperceptibly gained the upper hand, and at the end of the fourteenth century the nominalists were the dominant party in Paris, while elsewhere they were still violently assailed,lo and in Prague (1408) even banished by the realists.n The third period of soholasticism is remarkable for the violent warfare of the different schools, particularly of the nominalists and realists. In this contest attention was almost exclusively turned to the preliminary philosophical notions of theology ; in this region the nominalists could gratify, without danger, their love of para dox, by which they meant to copy the originality of their leader. Thus this period is distinguished for fruitless subtleties about ab stract ideas.12 All taste for the practically important parts of theol nota de opinione S. Augustini de igne Pnrgatorii, qualiter tenetur opposita. (Vol. 1, Div. 2, § 121, note 18, p. 515.) r, a Compare, Errores joannis de Mercuria 0rd. Cist., which were condemned in mur in Bulaeus, Hist. Univ. Paris. iv. eest d’Argentré, Collect. Judiciorum 1, sua and Er rores Nicolai de Ultricnria, condemned in maei in Bulaeus, iv. 308 and d’Argentré, i. 355. The latter maintained, among others, the remarkable propositions: quod de rebus per apparentia natnralia quasi nulla certitudo potest haberi. Illa tamen modica potest ha beri, in modico tempore vel brevi, si homines convertant intellectum suum ad res, et non ad intellectum dictorum Arlstotelis, et sui commentatorumæ-Miratury quod aliqui student in Aristotele et Commentatore usque ad decrepitam senectutem, et propter corum sermones logicos deserunt res morales et curam boni communis; in tantum quod cum exsurrexit amicus veritatis, et fecit sonare tubam suam, ut dormientes a somno excitaret, contristati sunt valde, et quasi armati ad capitale praelium contra cum iri-irrueruntu ' In Paris, next after Occarn, his ‘disciple, John Bnridan (in 1327 rector of the Uni versity), was a zealous propagator of nominalism g see Tenneman, viii., ii. 914; Ritter, iv. coi With reference to him, yet without mentioning his name, the Facultas Artium, in the year 1339, prohibited the doctrina Gulielmi dicti Occam, with a threat against any one who should continue to teach it; ipsum a lecture. per annum privemus (see Bulaeus, iv. ilfig d’Argentré, i. 337). A new prohibition appeared, 4.0. latio (in liulueusl iv. sen d’Argentré, i. 338), against the new method of teaching, e. g. quod nulli Magistri —audeant aliquam propositionem famosam illius auctoris, cujus librum legent, dicere simpliciter esse falsam, vel esse falsum de virtute sermonis, si crediderint, quod auctor posuerit, ant ponendo illam habuerit verum intellectum; sed vel concedant eaml vel sensum verum dividant a sensu false, quia pari ratione propositiones Bibliae absolute ser moue essent negandae, quod est periculosum.—Itern, quod nullus dicat, scientiam uul lam esse de rebus, quae non sunt signa, i. e. quae non sunt termini vel orationes : quo njam in scientiis utimur terminis pro rebns, quas nobiscum portare non possumus ad disputationes.

Ideo scientiam habemus de rebus, licet mediantibus terminis vel oratio

nibus. m This was the case in Oxford; see A. Wood, Hist. et Antiqu. Univ. Oxon, p. 169. n Party spirit was here united with national hatred. The victorious Bohemians were realistsl the retiring Germans nominalists, Aeneas Sylvii Hist. Bohemica, c. ea 1’ Jo. Gerson, Epist. Altera de Reform. Theologiae (Opp. ed. du Fin, i. 122): In fa’ cnltate Theologiae videtur esse necessaria reformatio super sequentibus inter caetera.

lgg

rnmn Pnmon-mu 1v.-A.n. mos-noa

ogy was so entirely deadened that even the Predestinarianism of rllhomas liradwardine nam teacher of theology in oxford. lSdS Archbishop of canterbury. i lSllSL hoctor profundusLla which at Primoy ne tractentur ita communiter doctrinae inutiles sine fructu et soliditate1 quoniam per eas doctrinae ad salutem necessariae et utiles deseruntun nesciunt necessaria. quia supervacua didicerunt. inquit Seneca. secundo per eas studentes seducuntury qui scilicet putant illos principaliter esse rliheologosy qui talibus se danty spreta lliblia et aliis boctoribua rfertio per eas termini a ss. Patribus usitati transmutantuL-quarto per eas lheologi ab aliis Pacultatibus irridentur. nam ideo appellantur phantasticiy et di cuntur nihil scire de solida veritate et moralibus et Siblia. quinto per eas viae errorum multiplices aperiuntur.-Sexto per eas licclesia et fides neque intus neque foris aeditican tur.-rliales nunc currunt propositiones ex talibus doctrinisz lnfinitae sunt durationes in divinis secundum prim et posteriusy quamvis aetemam Lit ita de mensura spiritus sanc tua liberev contradictmliey contingenter producitur ex parte principii gum ln divinis est ob solute potentialitas ad non esse Spiritus sancti Producere filium in divinisy ut sicy nihil extr etc.-item monendi videntur Magistri nostri-quod materiae secundi. tertii et quar ti sententiarum magis tractarentur quia m legitur nisi primusy occupando tempus in prae missis doctrinisj et similiter lSiblia. lit pro honore vei attendatur diligentery quanta est necessitas pro instructione popnlorumy et pro resolutione materiarum moralium tempo ribus nostris. lit tunc credendum est. quod in tanta angustis temporis. et inter tot ani murum pericula non multum placebit ludere. ne dicam phantasiariy circa ea quae pror sus supervacua sunt.

u lie wrote. ne causa vei adv. Pelagiumi libb. iii. ed. PL Savilius. Lond. 1S1S. fol. ln the Praefatio there is a complaint against the theologians of the dayz licce enimy sicut olim contra unicum vei Prophetam octingenti et quinquaginta Prophetae liaal g ita et hodie in hac causay quot. nomineq hodie cum Pelagio pro libero arbitrio contra gra tuitam gratiam tuam pugnanty et contra Paulum pugilem gratiae spiritualemP quot etiam hodie gratiam tuam fastidiunt. solumque liberum arbitrium ad salutem sufficere stomachanturP aut si gratia utantur vel perfunctoriev necessariam earn simulantv ipsam que se jactant liberi sui arbitrii viribus promereril ut sic saltem nequaquam gratuita sed vendita videatur P-Mon enim verentur astruerey suam voluntatem in actione communi praeire ut dominamy tuam subsequi ut ancillam.-rliotus paene mundus post Pelagium abiit in errorem. lilxurge igitury dominel judica causam tuam. lsradwardine goes so far beyond Augustine as to asserty lib. iii. c. i z lleus quodammodo necessitat quamlibet voluntatem creat/am ad quemlibet liberum actum suum. ad quamlibet etiam liberam cessationem et vacationem ab actuy et hoc necessitate naturaliter praecedente.-videli cet universaliter omnis effectus a quocunque agente rationali vel irrationali et libero pro

ducitur hoc modoy quod posito suo agente cum omnibus suis dispositiouibus suiiicienti bus naturaliter praeviis quibus illum producit1 necessario et indefectibiliter sequitur ip sum produciy et producitur ex necessitate uaturaliter praecedente-dorollarium z unde consequitur evidenterq quod aliqualis necessitas antecedeus et libertas ac meritum non - repugnantl et quod nulla causa inferiory sed tantum superiorl scil. bei voluntasy est ne cessitas antecedensy et quod omnia quae sunt1 tiunt et eveniunt. sunt. fiunt et eveniunt de aliqua necessitate ipsa naturaliter praecedente cs dlArgentrey i. asa on certain followers and foes of liradwardiney ibid. p. aas Albertf bishop of lialberstadtj seems to have been a disciple of this systemy against whomy for this reasony Sregory xL ordered an inquisition cliaynald ann. leva no. aai According to the Popeis brief he taughh quod omnia in hoc mundo ex necessitate eveuiunt. et quod fata cuilibet homini vitae ac mortis necessitatem imponunt. et quod non est habendam consilium1 nec deliberandum de aliquo. cum omnes actus hominumy etiam a libero arbitrio procedentesy noscantur ex necessitate caelestis induentiae provenire. rrhis doctriner it was saidl had already ef fectedy that nonnulli etiam nobiles et alii de partibus illisi-per haec putantes tolli meæ rita et demeritav incipiunt omittere invocationem divini auxilii et Sanctorum. nonnul laque alia ope ra pietatisy etc.

CHAP. IV.—-THEOLOGICA.L SCIENCES.

§ 116. SCHOLASTIC THEOL.

139

any other time would have kindled an universal blaze, was now lightly regarded. At the same time that inﬁdel philosophy which, ever since the beginning of the thirteenth century, had been so cretly maintained, came forward in Italy with a bolder opposition to

theology.“

The more distinguished men at the end of this period,

Petrus de Alliaco (from 1375 teacher in Paris, 1389 Chancellor of

the University, 1396 Bishop of Cambray, 1411 Cardinal, ‘r 1425),15 John Charlier de Gerson (from 1381 teacher in Paris, 1395 Chan cellor of the University, 1‘ 1429 at Lyons, Doctor christianissi

mus),16 and Nicolas de Clemangis (artist, 1393 rector in Paris,

afterward private secretary to Benedict XIIL, from 1408 living in retirement, T before 1440)," felt how fruitless were the theological “' To this belong the 219 propositions condemned in 1277 by Stephen, bishop of Pat is, printed in d’Argentré 1., i. 175, more correctly in Schneider's Bibliothek d. Kirchen gesch. i. 1 (Ullmann, Reformatoren vor der Reform. i. 40, gives erroneously the year 1376 with reference to Jo. de Goch, De Libertate Christ). Petrarch, in a letter to Boc cacio, A.D. lai-lai (Rerum Senil. lib. v. ep. 3 ; Opp. iii. 795), speaks of some such unbeliev— ers, whom he had met at Venice: Dialectici non ignari tantum sed insani.—Hi Plato nem atque Aristotelem damnant, Socratem ac Pythagoram rident. They despise like, wise Cicero, Varro, Livy, Sallust, Virgil, and no less Christ, the apostles, and the Fathers of the Church. Est jam hoc inter eos crebrum, atque in consuetudine redactum, nt quo tiens haec verenda ‘et sacra nomina proferuntur, vel nutu illa tacito vel impio feriant sermone. Augustinus, inquiunt, multa vidit, pauca scivit. One such person (unus mo demo more philosophantium, quique nihil actum putant, nisi aliquid contra christum et caelestem christi doctrinam latrant) said to Petrarch: Tuos ei Ecclesiae doctorculos tibi habe .- ego quem sequar habeo, et scio cui credidi. Verbo, inquam, Apostoli usus es, et ﬁde utinam uti velis. Apostolus, inquit, ille tuus seminator verborum, et insanus fu2t.—-Tu esto christianus bonus, ego horum omnium nihil credo. Et Paulus, et Augustmus tuusy hique omnes alii, quos praedicas, loquacissimi homines fuere .- utinam tu Aven-mm pati posses, ut videres, quanto ille tuis his nugatoribus major sit—Nee supplicii metus valet, nec inquisi tores haeresium armati, nec carcer atque ignis ignorantiam procacem atque haereticam compescit audaciam. He says of the same philosopher, de ignorantia sui ipsius et multo rum, Opp. iii. 1048: submotis arbitris oppugnant veritatem et pietatem, clanculum in nngulis irridentes Christum, atque Aristotelem, quem non intelligunt, adorantes.—Ub| ad disputationem publicam ventum est, quia errores suos eructare non audent, protesta ri solent, se in praesens sequestrata ac seposita ﬁde disserere. ‘5 He wrote, Comm. breves in libb. iv. Sentent. (ed. 1500. 4.), besides several works, devotional, mystical, and treating of ecclesiastical matters. u His life is in v. d. Hardt, Conc. Const. I. iv. 26. There are a number of the ological, moral, and ascetic treatises and speeches by him; among them are several occasional treatises, most completely collected by Lud. Ellies du Pin, Antwerp‘ (Amsterdam) 1706, 5 vol]. fol. Essai sur Jean Gerson par Ch. Schmidt, Strasbourg et Paris, 1839. [Gerson, T. Huss et le Concile de Constance, par Bonnechose, 2. 8. Paris] n His life is in v. d. Hardt, l. c. I. ii. 71. His works chieﬂy refer to prevalent defects, the reformation of morals and the constitution of the Church; ed. Jo. Mart. Lydius, Lugd. Bat. 1613. 4. Several were afterward published by Herm. v. d. Hardt in the Conc. Const. and by other persons. Nicolas de Clemanges, sa Vie et ses Ecrits, thèse par Ad. Muntz, Strasb. et Paris, 1846.

Dec. 1856.]

[Life and Times of Nicholas de Clemangis.

Presb. Quarterly,

lzio

rPhilip Pnmon-nm lv.-A.b. laos-uos

pursuits of their time for iscienoe and the churoh. and made at tempts at improvementsui

g 111. msrrc mnowar on. Schmidty lltudes sur le Mysticisme Allemand au xrvo Sieclel Parisy mu ii. cfrom t. ii. of the Memoires de llAcad. des Sciencesl Moraleal et Politiquesl Savants liltram gerso flieltferichy hie christl. Mystikl i me Sothm Mystik. kbnigsh lssaj

L. lioacky Seschichte d.

while the hierarchy was destroying its own reputatiom and often. by the use of interdict. its means of etiicacy. and while man ifold misfortunes weighed down the people. mysticism won many adherents. especially in southwestern Sermany fgottesfreundell u .lo. cersouy lipistt duae de keform rfheoLg compare above. note li SicoL de clemangisl lib. de studio theologiae in diAchery SpiciL i. fia ii. g. p. ivec Miror fbeologos nostri temporis paginas divinorum lestamentorum ita negligenter legerey et nescio quarum satis sterilium subtilitatum indagine sua ingenia contererey utque verbis utar apostolicis. languere circa quaestiones et pugnae verborum fl lim. vi. tibi quod sophia tarum est non rliheologorum.-Solebant antiqui Patles et fheologh quorum per liccle siam sunt approbata scriptap nihil dicere vel astruere. nisi quod Scripturarum testimo nio posset coniirmari z unde et hieronymus aitz quod de scripturis sacris non habet auc toritatem eadem faczlitate contemnitur qua probatun liectissime plane illi quidem. quo niam in his quae divina sunty nihil debemus temere detiuirey nisi ex caelestibus possit oraculis approbariz quae divinitus enuntiata de hist quae scitu de neo sunt necessaria aut ad salutem opportunal si diligenter investigarentun nos sufficienter instrunnL-ltiunc autem plerosque videmus scholasticos sacrarum inconcussa testimonia literarum tam tenuis aestimare momentiy ut ratiocinationem ab auctoritate ductam velut inertem et v minime acutam sibilo ac subsannatione irrideantv quasi sint majoris ponderisr quae phantasia humanae imaginationis adinvenity quam quae divinitus caelitus aperuit cumq teste Apostoloy omnia scriptura divinitus impirata utilis sit ad docendam ad arguenduml etc. fl rliim. iii. lsj z ad quae illa sunt parum utiliav in quibus hodie plurimi exercentury quae licet intellectum utcumque acuantt nullo tamen igne succendunt atfectumy nullo motu excitanty nullo alimento pascunty sed frigiduml torpentemy aridum relinquunt. lnde esty quod ad praedicandum tardi adeo et ignavi sunty quia scientiam ad hoc utilem mi nime didicerunty supervacuisque occuphti utilia et necessaria omiserunt. -llla est vera scientiay quae rllheologum decet1 quamque omnis debet illheologus expetere. quae non modo intellectum instruaty sed infundat simul atque imbuat atfectum.-Mon ergo theo logico det eo fine operam studioy ut theologiam sciatl hoc enim quaedam curiositas estg non ut vulgi favorem aut plausum populi sibi per hoc acquiraty quia ventus inanis est g non ut ad honores et dignitates perinde promoveatura quia ambitio est g-sed ea mente ac proposito theologiae aggrediatur studiums ut de talento doctrinae sibi divinitus com missoy fideliter neo serviendoy secum ad salutem aetemam quoscunque poterit perducat ac lucrifaciaty etc. y 1 on themy see especially PL c. Schmidtis johannes ifauler v. Strassburg s. 1e1. comp. also llohrichis Sottesfreunde u. viiinkelerl in lllgenys zeitschn f. d. mss PheoL lslloy i. 11S. nie Sottesfreunde in liaseh v. wackernagely in the lieitrage zur Seschi Poa selsl Ppd. z æaseh lSAæv s. 111. rllhat the Priends of Sod were a definitely constituted societyy and that they had secretly united themselves with the waldenses. has been er roneously concluded from the statements with regard to nicolas of liusleg more on this below. Priends qf cod is the common nume by which the mystics of this period desig

CHAP. IV.—THEOLOGICAL SCIENCE.

s 117. MYSTIC THEOLOGY. 141

Hitherto mysticism had maintained itself in the Church in con nection with scholastic theology. Now, in opposition to the chill ing inﬂuence of nominalism, a rash idealistic mysticism, grounded upon the Areopagitaeszl and Neoplatonists, made its appearance, ﬁrst in the Dominican, Henry Eckart, at Strasburg and Cologne (t before 1329).a

God is, according to him, the only essence—the

eternal generation of the Son is the production of essential ideas:

these are that divinity which exists in all creatures,‘ every thing ﬁnite is only a seeming. The godlike in the soul must separate itself from the ﬁnite, according to the pattern of Christ; that, by the contemplation of God, man may become, like Christ, a son of nated each other among themselves, it is of the same meaning with the expressions of other times, Brothers in Christ, Peace on earth, Chzldrenqf God, and so forth. Comp. Tauler: u Darumbe sprach unser herre zu sinen J ungern: ingnoten (von nun an) spruch ich uch nit Knechte, mer Frunde (Joh. 15. lal-und darumb der ein gewarer Frunt wil sin, der mus alle Ding lassen und Got nachfolgen.—Das ensint nat Secten, dass sich Gottes Friiut ungelich usgebent der Welte Frlindem—Sie seynt gar einfeltig gehorsam der heiligen Kirchen” (Schmidt, s. 164 it). They were certainly bound together by com munity of feeling, and so Suso represents them as the Brotherhood of Eternal Wisdom, in a work with this for its title (edition of Diepenbrock, s. 484). Only it is evident that here is no external union; any one can take up or lay down this brotherhood on his own authority (s. 486). In the year 1386 the name Gottes/‘Munde was in such good repute, even among strict Catholics, that Otto v. Passau, the Franciscan, at Basle, dedicated his ethics, entitled, "The Twenty-four Elders, or the Golden Throne,” to all Friends of God, ecclesiastical and secular, gentle and simple, women and men, or whosoever they be (Schmidt, s. 172, A). [C. Schmidt, Die Gottesfreunde im XIV. Jahrhund. in the Beitrage zu den theol. Wissenschaften. Bd. v. 1854.—R. A. Valighan, Hours with the Mystics. 2. 8. Lond. 1856.] ’ Dionysii Areopagitae et Mysticorum saeculi XIV. Doctrinae inter se comparantur, Diss. scripsit G. A. Meier, Halis, 1845. a Concerning him, see Quetif et Echard scriptores Ord. Praedicatorum, i. 507. Meis ter Eckart v. D. C. Schmidt, in the Theolog. Studien u. lll-it 1839. III. 663. Also Schmidt's Etudes, p. 12. Meister Eckart, eine theol. Studie v. D. H. Mnrtensen, Ham t burg, 1842. Ritter’s Gesch. d. christl. Philosophie. iv. 498. In the Basie editions of Tauler’s sermons, of 1521 and liil fol. 242 m therevare ﬁfty-ﬁve sermons and four short essays by Eckart; on MSS. of them, see Schmidt, Etudes, p. ea On Eckart’s Book of Divine Consolation, l. c. p. 24. There are three fragments from Eckart in Wackerna gel’s Old-German Reading-Bock, 2d edit. i. 889. eret-vinum Gesch. d. poet. National Literatur, Ste Ausg. ii. 143, has given a sketch of his doctrine from some manuscripts, which are expected to be published in Pfeiﬁ'er's German Mystics. l Eckart in Tauler’s Sermons, Basle, 1521, fol. 254, col. 3: There is somewhat of God in allcreatures1 but God dwells God-like in the soul when it is his abiding-place. Fol. 300, col.;'.4; there is a light in the soul which is uncreated and inexhaustible (fol. ega col. 4 {there is a power in the soul which neither time nor state effects; fol. est col. 2, a light of the spirit, a spark). In the treatise on the Wirkliche u. Mögliche Vernunft, by an unknown author of the 14th century, in which Master Eckart is often quoted, oc curs the following passage (Docen’s Miscellaneen zur Gesch. d. deutschen Literatur, i. lac-iji Nu wil Maister Eckart noch baz sprechen, und spricht, daz Ainz ist in der Seel, daz so hoch und so edel sei, also als Gott, sunder alle Namen. Nu spricht Maister Eck u't,—daz die‘ Seel in dem Theil sei ein Funken gottlicher Natur: darum nennet es Minister Eckart einen Funken mit Worten in der Seel.

142 God.5

THIRD PERIOD-DIV. IV.-A.D. laos-noa As this doctrine was drawn from the same sources as that

of the sect of the Free Spirit, so it was closely related to it,6 and was condemned for this reason.7

However, the immoral deduc

tions which this sect appended are beyond doubt unjustly attrib

uted to Eckart,8 neither was there any external connection be ‘ Eckart, fol. 277., col. in We should be united in God essentially, we should be unit ed in God individually, we should be united in God entirely. How should we be united in God essentially? This must be done in contemplation, and not substantially. His substance can not become our substance, though it must be our life. (On the other hand, fol. am col. ly we shall become the same essence and substance and nature that. He is himself, without any diﬂ‘erence.—And when his substance and essence and nature is mine, then I am the son of God). Fol. 248, col. at There is one only contemplation by which we can understand the perfect simplicity, that is God; this unites the soul more to God than it can be united by all those works which holy Christianity has ever worked externally. Fol. 309, col. dc Just so far as man denies himself in God, and is united with God, so far is he more God than creature. When man is altogether set free from himself by God, and is no onera else but God’s only, and lives not except by God alone, it is plain that he is in truth the same by grace that God is by nature, and God himself recognizes no difference between himself and this man. Fol. 263, col. 3: Wherefore is God become man? That I may be born in like manner of God. God died for this reason that I may die to all the world and all created things.—-This the Son heard from the Father, this has he revealed to us, that we may be the same son. Fol. 260, col. iz The Father begat the Son in His everlasting wisdom, and so, too, the Fa ther begets the Son in the soul, as in His nature.-—When the Father begets His Son in me, then am I the same son and not another. Fol. eam col. dt God himself must work in us, if it is a God-like work; man follows and does not withstand, he is passive and lets God work. Gervinus, ii. list However pure and faultless those works may be which are wrought in the light of the soul, those are still more faultless which remain within and in the spirit, and do not come forth. Then the soul approaches her state after death, when she will be infused into the Godhead, and lose her individuality (ihr Icht), being buried in the countenance of God, since she will be unknown to all creat ures, but herself will know all creatures. l Gerson, De Concordia Metaphysicae cum Logica (opp. ed. du Pin, i. easy Universa lie realia extra animam ponere alibi vel aliter quam in Deo, est haeresis expresse dam. nata per decretalem Innocentii III. (in the bull against Amalricv vol. 2, § uv note 10). -Alter error, quod primordiales causae, quae vocantur ideae, i. e. forma sive exemplar, creant et creantur.—Constat quod ad positionem universalium realium, prout exponunt, sequitur haec doctrina, vel forsan insanior, ut quod sit ens unum transcendens in re, quod nec est Deus, nec creatura, nec aeternum, nec temporale.

" So early as me Eckart, at that time a prior at Frankfort on the Maine, was brought to trial by command of the general of the Dominicans (Schmidt, Etudes, p. 14), after ward at Cologne in lsif1 by the Archbishop of the place, from whom he appealed to the Pope (l. c. p. 16). The hull of condemnation by John XXIL, which made its appear ance in lem after Eckart’s death, may be seen in Raynald. 1329, no. 70; dyArgentl-el i. am or the twenty-eight positions which it condemns, eight are to be found word for word, and fourteen in effect, in Eckart's Sermons (see the collection by Schmidt in the Studien u. Krit. 1839, 678). Mosheim had in his possession some excerpta from a German book belonging to the sect of the Free Spirit u Von den 9 geistl. Felsen," and publishes several of them in his Institt. Hist. Eccl. p. 551 as. ; nine of these again may be found, word for word, among the aphorisms condemned in the bull. See Schmidt in the work quoted above. o Among the positions condemned in the hull of John XXII. 4.1). 1329, there are

ﬁve to this effectay two of which are also given by Mosheim from the work u Von den 9

omm lv.-rflilioLoSlcAL scmncn

g 111. Mysvrlc mnoLocm

lis

tween him and this seotz accordingly. his speculative mysticism constantly met with great approval in Southwestern crermany.

particularly among the Pominicansa and he remainech in spite of the Papal condemnationy the great master of the Priends of eede geistL Pelaenfl x1v. nonus homo debet sic conformare voluntatem suam voluntati di vinaey quod ipse velit quicquid neus vult. quia beus vult aliquo modo me peccassel nollem ego. quod ego peccata non commisissem z et haec est vera paenitentia cder gott licke Meusch soll also sinen willen einmrmig machen mit Sates willeny dass er alles das soli welleny was est will. wili eat in etlicker wisey dass ick gesundet habey also soll ick nit welleny dass ick nit gesundet habe. und das ist gewarig knwe d. i. quies. not poenitentiaj. xv. Si homo commisisset mille peccata mortaliay si talis homo es set recte dispositusy non deberet velle se ea non commisisse fund wenn dass der Mensch tusend lllodsunde gethan hettev und uber das det Mensch wel besetzet oder ge ordnet werey er en solte nit wellen. dass er derselben Sunde nit gethan hettez aher er solte e wellen tusend rfode lideny e er yme nie de keine rfodsunde wolte tunj rfhese propositions can not belong to llckart According to him every work of cod is a ne cessity ffoL ita col. iz von Mot muss Sott wurken elle seine werkjz hle can not will this way or that. virtue is his necessary will cfoL aosy co1. iz nie rfugend ist Sotti oder on Mitæl in Sotty Accordingly he thus expresses his own doctrine in opposition to that of the sect of the Pree Spirit aoh easy col. ljz u Sott bezwinget den willen nity er set zet ihn in Preiheita also dass er nicht anders wilL denn das con selber isty und dns die Preiheit selher ist. und der Seist mag nicht anders wdllenl danni das Sott will. und das ist nit sein unfreiheitp es ist sein eigen Preiheih nnn sprechent etliche Menschenz hab ich Sott und Sottes Liebez so mag ich wol thun alles das ich will.. biss wort verstand sie unrecht. llieweil du kein cd. i. irgend einj bing vermngst das wider Sott ist und wi der seine fiebotty eo hastu Sottes Liehe nity du magst die welt wol betriegeny als habesp tu sie. ber Menschi der da stat in Sottes willen und in Sottes Liehey dem ist lustlich. elle Ping zu thund. die Sott lieh seindy und elle bing zu lassem die wider crott seiucL und ist ihm ais unmuglich kein ning zu lassendv das Sott gewurkt will han. als kein ping zu thun das wider Sott ist.n PoL ut col. li z u ber Serecht der lebet in Srotty und Sott lebet in ihm. wann Sott wirt Sebom in dem ererechteny und det Serecht wird ge bom in SotL wann von einer jeglichen fugend des Serechtenv so wird Sott gehomy und Sott del wird erfreuwet von einer jeglichen rPugend des fierechteny und er wird nit allein erfreuwet von einer jeglichen lPugend des ererechteny sonder auch von einem jeg lichen werlg wie klein das seyf das do vallet von der rfugend1 das da gewurkt wird in der crerechtigkeity von dem so wird S-ott erfreuwetl ja durchfreuwety-ja durchkutzelt vcu Preudem und dies mflssen grob Leut glaubeuy und aher erleuchten Menschen ist es zu wisseu/l rllhe fact that the immoral principles of the sect of the Pree Spirit were laid to lickartls charge in that bully may be prohably accounted for in the following man ner. rPhis sect availed itself of the remarkable coincidence of their speculative theology with that of the famous preacher lickarty to represent in the worky ven dan s geistL Pelsem their doctrines as the doctriues of lickartg this they did by borrowing word for wordy from his sermons such positions as agreed with their doctrinesy and adding their own deductions. Prom this worky which was spread ahrond as a representation of nek artis doctrineq the Archbishop of cologne drew the statements which he sent to the Pope. and which were accordingly condemned by him as lickartys principles. lt seems that the bominicans ahzetward represented to the Pope the true state of the ease 1 forv in lSSoy there appeared the bull. in agro dominico fin coerneri chron in liccardi corp. Scriptt. Medii Aevi. ii. masy in which the same positions1 word for word. were condemned as positious of the liegharclsl without auy mention being made of licitum-this was in fact a kind of retracting of the tii-st bull. . rrauler speaks of him as a teacher of the church æd Sermon on the xiiith Sunday nfter rPrinityt foL lll-i1 co1. ex liisch. Albrechtq und Meister beiterichq und Meister nek

ut

ramo samon-mu 1v..-A.n. mos-um

on the other hauda from the year lasoy a Priend of eody Micolas of Sasleaw devoted himself to a practical mysticism. Py ascetic exercises he believed that he had attained to a complete renuncia tion of the world and of his own will. and to an intimate inter course with Srod. to visione also and revelationsg and he was now

constantly employed in leading othersg who would submit them

selves to his guidanceyn to the same commnnion with Sodlz hartv die heissen es einen Punken der Seely Suso. who had been his pupil at colognet saysbin his Life. cap. aai edition of niepenbroclg s. 111 hda kam er cSusoj zu dem heil. Meister lickham u. klagte ihm sein Leiden. ber half ihm davonfl Afterward many of the dead appeared to him tltan S. s. Soj z u uuter andem erschien ihm auch der se

lige Meister llckharttn-lt is plain that these men could not have allowed that there was any connection between lickart and the sect of the Pree Spirit. m See especially Schmidtls uloh. rPaulerv s. es and lSL ille sources of information with regard to him arey the u llistoria des ehrw. il lllauleriln pretixed to rllaulerls Ser monsv written by fllauler and iinished by liicolas ccomp. Schmidt. s. ss. note ex and the uliuch von den fimf Mannemn who lived a cenobite life dedicated to mysticism and devotional exercisesy and among whom liicolas was chief fin the Memorial des ulohanniterhauses zum grunen wann c. 1S fli llandschrift der Strassburger liiblioth.v s. Schmidtv s. lem or liicolasys works there are still extant a letter to Shristendomy to call it to repentancey occasioned by a vision on christmas nighty labe fpublished by Schmidt. s. mox and a letter to the dohannites of Strasburg in 1S11 cibid. s. SSSL n Suhmission to the spiritual guidance of experienced personal whether ecclesiastic or lay. was strongly recommended by the Priends of Sod. rlihus Pliauler and liulman Merswin submitted themselves to the layman liicelasv just as much as did the four men with whom he lived in common. So rrauler advises cl Pred. auf Maria cieburt fol. may coL Sjz n barumb war es gar sicherl dass die Menschenl die der wahrheit gern lebtenv hatten einen Sottesfreundr dem sie sich underwurfeny und dass er sie richtet nach Sottes fieisL-bie Menschen sdllten einen Sottesfreund uber zwenzig Meil suchenl der den rechten weg bekanntef und sie richtetz und war es nit ein sunderlich Menschey so war ein gemein lieichtiger gut.n And Micolas himselfy in his exhortatiou to repentance cschmidtls .loh. rliaulerl s. eant with a view to bring back christeudom to a christian state. recommended udaz man kath suchtey der usser dem heiligen Seiste ictimel sol licher liath war durch Pfatfen oder durch Laygem-Aber solliche Menscheny die usser dem heiligen ceiste ltath geben mdchteny die sint gar kume zu vindendez aber wie lfizel ihr istv so vindet man ihr noch in der zitP-lvicolas and the Priends of Sodr who were first brought into notice by Schmidg were commonljg even by himy placed in some kind of connection with the waldensesg for instanceq the obedience which many Priends of cod rendered to blicolas was explained as implying that he belonged to the class of the Perfectiy the teachers and priests of the waldenses. noweven this relationship cau not be shown to have existed among the waldensesz on the contraryv the obedience rendered to liiicolas was no other than that which lllauler publicly enjoined upon his hearersy and so can not possibly be explained as an heretical institutiom liesidesy Micolas can not have been a waldensiau preacherg fori 1v he remained continually in possession of his own property alistoria rllauleriy s. Sj g compare yvonetusy vol. z s sov note ess iy he worshiped Mary and the saintsg see his lixhortation to ltepentancev in Schmidt s. m z si he believed in purgatory aiistoria rliauleriy toward the endj z tiv those ecstasies and visionsy which the iive men believed that they hady were as unknown to the waldenses as was their reveling in interual sutfering and their self-tortures. rllhe cenobitism of the five men was like that which afterward Aappeared among the lirethren of the common Life1 who also were bound to obedience to the president of their house. n Also by books written in Sermang see his liixhortation to liepentance in Schmidtv

c11AP. 1v.-rrmzoLoe1cAL sanguen s 111. msrlc nmoLocm lis

vnder such infiuences grew up the most distinguished preach er of this mysticism. lohn iPaulen the bominicana at Strasburg fi lSSljla ne had adopted Plckartis speculative mysticism. when. under the guidanoe of Micolas of Paslm A.n. lSdfL he at tained inward regeneration through ascetic exercisesy and hence forth. without giving up these speculations. but chiefiy by vivid

energetic preaching. he taught men to renounce earthly objects and sins. to follow in poverty the life of christi and thereby to at

tain to communion with Srod.u

i

s. zslz uAbet etteliche Lehrer sprechenty tiische Picher sind schadebet der christen heiæ.-Aber solliche Sficheiinl also dis nachelin istl und ouch audet tiische nichery die ouch in dirre Mose sind und ouch nut wider die heilige Seschrift sind. solliche tische lificher sind einvaltigen Leygen gar nutzze und gar gutg und ihr sbllent sie hch mit losen die grosen Lehrer abesprecheni dieselben Lehrery die do vol der Seschrift sind und Lehre Sottesy wenne sie suchent sich selber in lilhre dirre welte me denne Sottf rlihat nicolas kept all his operations very secrety und that rliaulery tooy gave his special instructions only under the seall of confession cl-listoriat s. Sjy is to be explainedi partly

from humilityy since they wished to avoid all publicity about their experiences and rev elationsy psrtly also from fear of the clergyy if nicolausy being a laymanl should assume an ecclesiastical functiom in quem et llchardy Scriptt.. ord. Praedicat. i. est oberlini bis. de rrauleri dictione vernacula et Mysticm Argent. 11SS. dh mlmannvs keformatoren vor der keformationr in 1Ssp. 1ohannes fauler von Strassburgy von 11 c. Schmidty namburgy lSliL liis litudes sut le mysticisme allemande au xlve siecle. p. 1os. me nistoria des ehrw. 11 rfauleri csee note mpy is the narrative of his conversion and death. on manuscripts and editione of his sermons fin different germen dialectsjy see Schmidty s.1 S-L rPhe best edition is that of .1oh. kynmam liaslei iiimy foL fhe latestq in the language of our timel is that of Prankfort on Mainey lSSSr a lh S. cwith an introduction on iliauleris Life and writingsy Among his lesser ascetic works cschmidty s. 1SL the most remarkable is the hook on the lmitation of christis Life of Poverty cfirst pubiished by nam Suder mani lszL last by Schlossery Prankfort on Maine. 1SSSj. fli A. vaughany noui-s with the Mystics. z. S. Lond. 1SSS.-Life and Sermons of dohn fliaiulerp transL by Susanna winkworthy Lond. 1sss.j u on fliauleris mysticisuy see de wette christ. Sittenlehrey ii. ii. em Schmidtys 1oh. lraulery s. so. rfhe children of this world used to say of such earnest and convincing sermons cfoL 111 col. ljz u lis ist eins liegharts lied und Munnentani Lugy diess seind die newen Seishn Pliauler often clearly marked the boundary line between his doctrina . and that of the sect of the Pree Spirity for whichlit might easily have been mistakem Sermon on corpus christiy fol. SL col. ea u viei minder ist das zu begreifeny wie der Seist verwird in gbttlicher liinigkeitv und da er sich also vei-lenity daz kein vemunft darzu kann kummem niss nehmen die unverstindigen Menschen fieischlichy und spre- . cheny sie sollten verwandelt wetden in gbttlich naturl und das ist zumal fslsch und bdss

xetzereL wann von der alierhdchsten nichsten innigsten liinung mit Sott so ist doch gottlich natur und sein wesen hoch. und hoher uber elle lidchy das gat in ein gattlichen Abgrunch dass da nimmer kein creatur wurdfi Sermon on the zist Sunday after lrrinitjg fol. liili coL l ulqun seind viel Menschehy die diese fSlindheit und disse Pinsterniss det Sfmden haben gelassenl und haben sich gekehrt ganz und gaz- von ihn selbery und veni allen bingen in das wahr lauter Licht Sottes. und seind insinken in ihren inwendi gen eri-und und warlich inschmelzen in ihren vrsprung in ein inwendig Stillschweigen in aller ihrer inwendigen liraft der Seely und hiedurch werfen sie sich in die Pinsterniss

der gdttlichen wfistuugl die da ist liber alier lingel und Menschen verstindnism und in

voL. m.-1o

ne

rnmb naxon-mm iv.-an laos-noa

illhis same mystical tendency. which sometimes inclined to the speculativea sometimes to the practical side. is found in the bo

minicani Micolas of Strasburg.m who was rather mystically ascetio

than speculativeg in kulman Merswim a layman in Strasburgls educated as a Priend of fioi like rifaulerl under the secret in

struction of Micolas of Pxasle ti lSSSlg in the secular priesty lienry of Mordlingen gn in the bominicam flenry Suso of 111m.m who with dem erschwingen sie sich selber also ferry daz sie allen unterscheid verlieren in der liini keit Sottesi und verlieren auch sich selber und alle ningy und wissen zumnl nit anders dann umb einen blossen lantem einfziltigen cotty in dem sie seind zu Srund versunlrenl und alleweil sie da seindl so geht es ihn gar woh und verirren nit.-So kommt daun die geistlich Schalkheitl daz seind die subtilen Seisty die llieufell die ferr uber ander irent-el

seind in Subtilikeit und in Schalkheit. und so sie nit anders mugenl so bringen sie den Menschen in geistliche lioifarh dass dieselben Menschen selber Sott seind in dieser hohen edelu Anschawung coues darin diese Menschen gezogen werden in ihren lugen gen Sottes. welcher Mensch diess also bednchtl und daruffwarlich standi und dasselb also warlich von ihm selber hielty das war ein sorglich bingy und zu forchten ewiger verdammnissz wurd der Mensch anders hierin fundenv daz er sich selber nit erkennt gegen cott mit grosser lieuw und Leidy die der Mensch darumb haben solly will er an ders wieder kommenli Sermon l. on dohn the liaptistr fol. 1SS. col. lz ulinn kommen die vemfmftigen mit ihrem natiirlichen Liechtl in ihren blossen ledigen uuverbildeten Srundl und besitzen da ihr naturlich Liecht mit Sigenschaft cliigenthumjl gleich als ob es tiott aeyi und es ist nichts dann ihr blosse liatun-Sie seynd nit durch den weg der lugend gegangenl und durch uebungy die zu heiligem Leben gehoreny und zu lodtung der llntugend. des achten sie nitq wann sie lieben ihr falsche Ledilreit cfreiheitjy die nit gesucht ist mit wirklicher Lieby von innen und von ausseni und sie haben den lSilden cvorbildemj llrlaub geben ee der zeit. benn kommet der rlieufel und bringt sie in falsche Sussikeit und falsch Liechty und damit verleitet er siey dass sie ewiglich verloren werden. llnd wozu er sie geneigt sind in ihr ligiturs es sei unkeuschheits oder Seizig keita oder llotfam darin zeucht er siei und von des inwendigen liutptindes flimpfindungjy und in den Leichtem1 die ihn der rlieufel hat furgehaltem sprechen sie. dass es warlich Sott seiy und lassen ihn das nit uehmeny von dem so sie das mit liigenschaft besitzem nievon so fallen sie in unrecht Preiheit zu volgenq wozu sich die natur neigty diese soll man mehr fliehen dann den Peindl wann sie seynd von ihren weisen auswendig als terrl das sie nit gut seind zu erkennenli ne often designates these men as u die frigen Seisteli comp. Schmidtq s. 1SS. m Papal nuncio in lem intrusted with the superintendence of the nominican monas teries in Sermanyx rllhree of his sermone were published by Monev Anzeigen 1SSS1 s. z11z one by notfmanm in liauptls u. liotfmannis altdeutsche Polaittery lsqoy ii. lsby Passages from a mystical rPreatise1 by lahnin Lesefriichte altdeutscher rrheologiey 1SSS. s. zL compare Schmidtis llohn. Pllaulery s. b. llltudesy p. 1S. y ls ne founded in 1S11l under the guidance of Micolas of liasle. the rlohannite l-louse at Strasburg g vhe wrote et his desire a Serman workv nvon den vierlahren scines An fangenden Lebeus/i and composed the book of the Mine liocks cthis must not be con founded with the work of the same name in note 1 and Sjq which is erroneously placed among Susois works fSchmidh in lllgenis zeitschn f. hist. lPheoL 1SSS. ii. tiljl a repre sentation of the ascent to Sed clike the book of the Seven llegreesv by an unknown monk at lleilbronm belonging to the Mth centuryz see Servinus Sesch d. poet. na tionalliten ata Ausg. ii. may compare Schmidtls .loh. illaulen s. 111. n liis correspondence with the bominican num Margaretha libner in Maria Medin genq is in rlo. lzieumanni opusculal quibus varia juris crerm. itemque liistorica et Phi lol. Argumenta explicantun liorimiu 11A11. de p. SSL comp. Schmidtis .loh. laulery

cmra 1v.-rrmsoLoe1cAL scnmcn s 111. Mrsrlc mmoLoer

1111

all his dalliance with fanaticism and misty faneiesa was yet a famous preacher fi lSSSi g and in the two men in whom liiekartis speoulative mysticism was revived. the author of the lleutsche fheologimlg and lohn ftuysbroeh prior of the regular canons in Srondah near lSrussels fboctor eoetatiousa i lSSljPo fPhe Priends of Srod were numerous also in all classes of societyg but their s. 111 wackemagelv in his keitrage zur vaterL Seschq published ty the liistorical Soc ciety of Puasie asæapr ii. 1ae. m Properly v. nergg he called himselg after his mothery Sauss or Sissv and received the mystical name Amandus from the mother of Sod. nis life. related by him to the nun lilizabeth Stzigliny written down by herl and published by himy is in lliepenbrockis editiom s. 1.-quetif et lichard Scriptt. ord. Praed. i. tibi mlmannis lieformatoren vor d. neti ii. iot ber Mystiker lieinn Susoy by o. Schmidt. in the lrheoh Studien u. mih misi iv. SSSg also in his litudesy p. 111-11is entire Serman works fliracts and Sermonsj appeared at Augsburg Mszg at mm. me fol.. latine translata per Laun Su ritum colom 1sss. S.g after the earliest manuscripts and impressionsq in the language of the present timey by Melch. biepenhrocky with an lntroduction by .l. tionesy katis bony me S. rlihere are extr-acts from the Sook of Ptemal wisdom in its original form in A. dahnls Lesefriichte aitdeutscher rfheologiea Serm 1SSS1 s. lg and a fragment of the book of fruth from a lSerlin manuscript in v. d. nagenis exer-inanial ii. 111. n Puhiished by Luther in lblsg by loh. Arndtq in lSSlg by rliroxleri St. SalL 1SS1g by Pfeiffersi ad ed. 1sss. Aceording to Lutheris Preface the author was a germen gen tlemam a priesty and warden in the Serman lierren-gaus at Prahkfortg according to 1o. wong Lectt. Memorab. i. SSl-L his name was llblendus or mblandua A physiciany SuiL firatalorusv has been considered the author only from a misunderstanding of neml lipish ASg and rfauler equally erroneously. for he is even quoted in hook PL comp.

Paccius rfheatn Anonym. et Pseudom p. ML waidauq irhesaun nio- et Sibliogxz p. iSL ullmannis keformatoren vor der lieform. ii. asa ut A. vaughany nom-s with Mys tics. i S. Lond. 1SSS. Serman rlvheologyl translated by Susanna winkworthy with an lntroduction by liunsem Lond. lSSSl Andovery nam v w with regard to himy see nm l e. ii. lingelhardtis kichard v. St. victor u. joh liuys broeky lirlangenr lSSSa s. liii ullmannys keformatoren vor der keform. ii. se ch. Schmidg litudes sur le Mysticisme Ailem. au xrve siecles p. ma on his mysticismv de wetteys christL Sittenlehrey lL ii. isl-ilie worksy composed by him in the Low ever man of lirabanty are only known by the paraphrased Latin translation of hum Surius ccolom libi foLL but they are still extant in their original languege in nineteen MSS. of the royal library at Srussels csee willems. in the Selgisch Museum voor de neder duitsche fael- en Letterkundey fient1 1SL1S. ii. may vfhe translation of them into high firermana which was made as early as the ldth centuryy and of which there are MSS. at Munich and Strasburg csee specimens in lingelhardty s. en SML is not quite faithfuL More exact are the manuscripts in the dialieet of the Lower lihine. from which A. v.

Arnswaldt has published four works by lohn liusbroeky with a preface by ullmannv liannoven 1SA1S anie zierde der geistL nochzeih ven dem funkeindem Steiuey von vier versuchungem and. ber Spiegel der Seligkeit. pro the edition of liusbrochii opp.. lat.

redd. per L. Surium. there is prefixed a vita kusbrochih composed by a canon living soon after his time. the language of whicha howeverl was altered by Surius. l-lis life is tuli of asceticism and henvenly transports. Por his mystical doctriney nearly reiated to that of Plckartq he helieved that he was indebted only to divine inspirationy and said to Serard crrooty who visited him cLib. de origine Monust. viridis vallisy in the Archief voor kerkel. Seschiedenis door xist en lloyaardm viii. seni Magister Serarde. sciatis veraciter quod nunquam verba in libris meis posuiy nisi ex instinctu spiritus sancth or as another states. nunquam in libris meis aliquid posuiy nisi in praesentia S. rrrinitatis csimilar statements in the vita liusbrochiir c. ex

us

mino nision-om rxi-an laos-noa

head-quarters were oertain bominican monasteries and nunne riesPl At a time when all such unusual asceticism was regarded

with general mistrust. the Priends of Sod gave especial offense by the spiritual influence which laymen enjoyed among them. and exercised even over priests. as well as by the revelations for which many of them were famousz they were. in consequencm not

unfrequently suspected as liegharda Micolas of lSasle was bumed to deeth at vienne. near Poitiers fafter magna and one of his disciplesa Martin of Mayence. a Senedictine of keichenam at co logney in 1SSiS.m At the samo time nominalism. which was in u on the bominicans in colognel l-leinrich v. Lowem neinrich v. cum Pranke v. coln. Serhard v. d. Stemgassev and their works. chietiy extant only in MSS.g aee schmidtls loln fraulen s. ei on the Sisters. christina libnery abbess of the monas tery of lingelthal iu nuremberg and Margaretha libnery nun in the Monastery of Ma ria Medingen in nillingen fcomp. note lix ibid. s. lb and SL rrhere belonged. besidesl to these Priends of Sodv conratL a lienedictine in weissenburg ctwo of his Meditations are contributed by normanv in von d. liagenls blermaniap ii. s. lSS fjy conradi abbot of xaisersheimy and many lay persons cSchmidta aoay u llo. Mider cbominican prior in lSasle about mox Pormicariusy ed Argent 1b11. L fol. tim ac vivebat paulo ante cconciL Pisauumjl purus laicusy nicolaus nomine. llic in linea kheni circa liasileam et infra primum velut Seghardus ambulans a multis. qui persequebantur haereticosy de eorundem haereticorum numero quasi unus habebatur

suspectissimus. Acutissimus enim eraty et verbis errores coloratissime velare novit. ld circo etiam manus inquisitorum dudum evaserat et multo tempore. biscipulos igitur quosdam in suam sectam collegit. fuit enim professione et habitu de damnatis laeghar dis unusq qui visiones et revelationes in praedicto damnato habitu multas habuit. quas infailibiles esse credidit. Se scire animabat audacten quod christus in eo esset actui et ipse in christov et plura alial quae omniav captus tandem viennae in Pictaviensi diocesi1 inquisitus fatebatur publice. Sed cum dacobum et joanneml suspectus in fide et sibi conscios suos speciales discipulosy ad jussum licclesiae eum inquirenti nollet dimittere

nisi per ignemi et repertus in multis a vera fide devius et inpersuasibilisy saecularium po testati juste traditus est. qui eum incinerarunt. u ne sentence against him in Schmidtls .loh. yllaulely s. nam

rhe doctrines-which

he is said to have preached publicly in colognq and for which he was condemned were z 1. quod judicialiter convicti et per licclesiam condemnati ac impoenitentes haereticiv alii quando in lrleidelberga concrematil fuerunt et sunt amici bem i quod solemne perjul rium ad evadendum inquisitoris judicium in judicio factum non sit peccatumz a quod crederey peccata mortalia post confessionem ad memoriam redeuntia fore ex debito con fitendtg sit haereticumz A1. quod christus non ita poenaliter in crucey in qua moriebatury sustinuits sicut in horto. ubi voluntatem suam patri submisitz b. quod quidam laicusl nomine nicolaus de Pasilem cui te funditus submisistiy clarius et perfectius evangelium quam aliqui Apostoli et b. Paulus hoc intellexeritz S. quod per eundem nicolaum Prae latis licclesiae virtus ministrandi sacramenta et exercendi quaecunque bona opera af iiuitz 1. quod si nullus in caritate in hoc mundo essen tunc nullus Presbyter sacramen ta conficere posset-aliis is the logical result of such assertions. as thatl of llauler with regard to the Priends of Srody fol. los col. 11 u biese seindy auf den die heilige christ liche liirch stehtl und wiren diese nit in der christenheitv die christenheit mocht nit be stelmj an S. quod praedicto nicolao ex perfectione submissionis sibi factae potes couu tra praecepta cujuscunque Praelatiy etiam Papaeg licita et sine peccato obedirez a quod ex jussione ejusdem nicolai nullo modo etiam interticiendo hominem vel cognoscenda mulierem posses peccare z 1o. quod per talem dimissiouem nicolao perfecte sine formis

cl-1AP. 1v.-msoLoe1cAL somnos

s 111. Mrsric rnsoLoen

lig

creasing more and morei supplanted this realisticl mysticism. rPhus lohn eerson attacked liuysbroekis pantheistic tendencyym and. in contrast with ita advocated a mysticism which again made a close union with theprevailing scholasticism. to impart warmth to it while it received from it lightzs Sut at the end of the four et imaginibus factam fuisti liberatus ab obedientia licclesiael intrans statum primae in nocentiae z 11. quod melius esset tibi. ut in fornicutionem caderes et resurgens in tali sub missione maneasy quam quod ab obedientia ejusdemlxicolai recederes et sine peccato permaneresz m quod per hoc quod contra prohibitionem licclesiae sine licentia prae dicarel Missas celebrarer et sacramenta eucharistiae et poenitentiae ministrare praesum sistiy non peccastii ut asserisz 1S. quod frequenter sine necessitate horas canonicas eti am illis diebus. quibus valehasy-te dicis sine peccato amisisset li quod talis submis sio1 qua te submisisti praedicto laicoy est ita ad perfectionem vectay quod etiam. si Ma gister in theologia vellet perficiy oporteret eum omnem respectum ad literas et scriptu ram postponerev et tali ductori simpliciter in omnibus obedirez li quod perfectus homo non debet pro infemi liberatione ac caelestis regni collatione beum orare. nec illi pro aliquoy quod beus non est. servirev sed indifferens ejnsibeneplacitum expectare frauleig fol. est col. iz ulvahre lauter Abgescheidenheitj daz ist daz sich der Mensch abkehre und abscheide von allem demi das crott nit lauter bloss istyn fol. liii col. 1. u Sthnde das llimmelrich vor dir offeni du solltest nit darein gehm du solltest zu dem ersten wahrnehmem ob es Sott also von dir haben wijltj cn lii quod in livangeliis et in orati one dominica non debet stare sicz et ne nos inductus in temptatiomml quia negatio non ex christi doctrinav sed ex alia quacunque negligentia. u do. cersony lipist ad lin lSartholonL carthusiensemy super rfertia Parte Libri de liuysbroechy de omatn spiritualium nuptiarumy written in nos copp. ed. du Pinl i. sex Serson had received through liartholomew a Latin translation of the work on the ornamenta of the Spiritual liridal z he gives his opinion of it in generaL comperi multa ibidem tradi salubria et alta documentag but he objects to certain passages of the third book cc. 1-1 in Arnswaldtis editiony s. les iiim because it was there taughtv quod anima perfecte contemplans beum non solum videt eum per claritatemy quae est divina essen tia. sed est ipsamet claritas divina.-lmaginatur enimy-qnod anima tunc desinit esse in illa existentia quam prius habuit in proprio genere. et convertitur seu transformatur et ahsorhetur in esse divinumy etc. Serson allows that kuyshroek meant otherwisey but maintains that his words could be nnderstood in no other sense. cProm the whole con nection of the work1 it is plain that he can not have called him a neghardy and the words on page ez z litat autem de secta liegardorumi which have been thus understood. must be readz llrantlautem de s. ny thosey that isv quorum aliquos ipse auctor juste reprehendito Against crersony .1oh. de Schoenhaviaq canon of crrimthals wrote an apology for ltnys broek abid p. est in which he endeavors to expluin his representation of the union with Sod. lie is not speaking of the-unio per identitatem realis existentiaey and not mere ly of the-unio solum per consensum et conformitatem voluntatisl but of the-unio per amorem liquefactivumy et excessum contemplationis ecstaticaey quae prae nimia suavi tate et magnitudine interni dulcoris et vehementia amoris animam liquefacit et resolvitp et totam virtutem rationis absorbet ln his answer ch c. p. vspy Serson persists in maintaining that kuysbroekls expressions were objectionabley and that dohn of Schon hofem who tried to defend themv laid himself open to censnre. ct cemam ne Mystica rfheologia Speculativay c. 1111 ne lirroribus circa rliransformationem Animae in beum fopp. iii. asa llngelhardtls ltich. v. St. victor u. .loh. lluysbroeky s. sed ut cel-sonis mystical works are to be found in his operay ed. du Pin. t. ne broach es a theory of mystical theology in his oonsiderationes de Myst. rfheoL ibid. p. SSL on its relation to speculative theologyy see consid. i.z Aliqua est theologia mystica ultra eam. quae vel symbolica vel propria nominatum ita enim separate tractavit de ea sub proprio titulo h. bionysius a conscio divinorum secretorum Paulo doctus. cum enim

lso

mmn Psmon-nm iv.-an laos-noa

teenth century a mysticism. characterized by practical benevo lencea avoiding all speculo/tiunt was faithfully cherished in Serard errootis institutionsfs and through them obtained a wide influenoe over the people of many Serman provinces

g 11s. msroky or liili omen mnoLoclcaL scmxcas

oasuistry continued to be zealously studiedz to the old text book. the Summa liaymundiana tvoL a g riti note liil were now

added those of the Minoritey Astesanus fi lSSiL Summa Astesa nehl and of the bominicam Sartholomew de St. concordia in Pisa scripsisset de theologia symbolical quae utitur corporeis similitudinibus translatis ad beumy ut quod est leoy luxy agnusy lapis et similia g-cum praeterea tradidisset theologiam pro priamy per quam ex affectibus repertis in creaturisl praesertim perfectioribusl ad extra. consurgimus ad aiiirmandum aliqua de neo1 ut quod est ens et vita. a quo omnibus deo rivatum est esse et viveret tandem addidit modum inveniendi neum perfectiorem cae terisy quo per abnegationem et per excessus mentales tanquam in divina caligine videa- . tur neasy hoc est in occulte et in abscondito z-propterea hic liber intitulatur de theolo gia mystica .- mysticum autem interpretatur absconditum.-consid. ii. z rheologia mys tica innititur ad sui doctrinam experientiis habitis ad intra. in cordibus animarum de votarumz sicut alia duplex theologia ex his.proceditv quae extrinsecus ostenduntur. considt viii. z-lixpeditv scholasticos viros etiam devotionis expertes in scripturis devo tis theologiae mysticae diligenter exercet-iy dummodo credant eis. lioc ideo diciturl pri mumy quia quis novit. si tandem ipsis ex familiari tali collocutione aggenerabiturv ut solet. quidam amor et ardor experiendi ea. quae sola interim fide tenent. et quae docta ratiocinatione conferant ad invicem.-liursus alius fructus est pro illis. quos praedicatio sumpta ab hujusmodi doctrina poterit accendere ad amorem bei jam praeconceptumy re manente etiam frigido pectore ejus. qui loquituL-nenique compertum estf multos ha bere devotionemy sed non secundum scientiam. quales procul dubio pronissimi sunt ad erroresa etiam supra indevotos. si non regulaverint atfectus suos ad normam legis chris. tiq si praeterea capiti proprim propriae scilicet prudentiaev inhaeserint. spreto aliorum consilio. hoc in liegardis et rliurelupinis manifestum fecit experientia.-Propterea ne cesse est pro argutionel aut directione talium esse viros studiosos in libris eorum. qui de votionem habuerunt secundum scientiam. nos nihilominus commonitos velim1 ne ci tius debito damnare praesumant personas devotasy simplices in suis affectibus admiran disy ubi nihil adversum vel fidei vel bonis moribus palam inveniuntg sed aut veneren tur incognita sub silentio. suspensam tenentes sententiaml aut consilio peritiorum exa minanda remittant. Peritiores autem sunt quos utraque instructio reddit omatosl una intellectusy et afiectus alteray quales fuerunt Augustinusl llugq S. ilvhomasy lionaven turay Suillielmus Parisiensisv et caeterorum admodum paucig cujus raritatis causam in fer-ius afferre conabimur. comp. de wettels Sittenlehre. ii. ii. SSL l e v. lingelhardti

comm de Sersonio Mystico Partic. ii. lirlang. lati ea ii.

c. ii. liundeshagen uber

die Myst. rheologie des doh. oharlier v. cer-sum in lllgenls zeitschn f. llist. fheoh iv. i. 1S. A. Liebner uber Sersonis Myst. lheologiel in the fllheoL Studien u. liritikeny

lsssy ii. 111 clourdainj boctrina .lo. Sersonii de lheologia Mysticay Paris. 1Sæ. cn Schmidh lissai sur dean Sersony Strasbourg lSSSy p. e1. u See abovey s no. note e iii 1 Printed nine times in the lbth centul-yg Pabricii nibL Med. et lnf. Latim i. llli compare Staudlinis SesclL d. christL Moral seit d. wiederautieben d. wissenschaftq

s. ss.

CHAP. IV.--THEOL. SCIENCES.

s 11S. CASUISTRY AND MORAL PHIL. 151

(T 1347, Summa Bartholina, Pisanella or lvlagistruccia).2 On the other hand, moral philosophy was studied only so far as it was discussed in the works on casuistry, mixed up with canon law and directions for pastoral prudence. For the development of the universal principles of morals little was done.3 Moral philosophy was injured not only by being thus commingled with heterogene ous matters in the treatises on casuistry, but also by the bent of the schoolmen to display their subtilty in the development of rea sons and counter-reasons, and to show the grounds of probability for hazardous opinions. The sad condition of moral philosophy was particularly manifested in the controversies which followed the murder of the Duke of Orleans, instigated by the Duke of Bur gundy (23d November, 1407).‘ In order to justify the murder, the Franciscan, Johannes Parvus (Jean Petit, Doctor Theol. in Paris, ’r 1411), defended the murder of tyrants.5 After that the house of Orleans had recovered the ascendency, the Bishop of Paris did, ’ Printed several times in the 15th century, Quetif et Echard Scriptt. 0rd. Praedicat. i. 623. Fabric. 1. c. p. 177. l On Gerson’s works on Morals (Opp. ed. du Pin, t. iii.), see Schrockh, xxxiv. 241. Stéudlin, n. s. s. 127. Marheinecke’s Darstellung des Theol. Geistes der kirchlichen Verfassung in Beziehung auf die Moral des Mittelalters, Nurnberg u. Sulzbach 1806,

s. 130.

v

'

‘ All the works belonging to this subject are collected in Gersonii Opp. ed. du Pin, 1:. v. The history of the events is taken from the Chronicle of Enguerrant de Monstre let, ibid. p. a ss. Compare Marheinecke, in the work quoted above, 3. 161. ‘ See his Jus'tiﬁcatio Ducis Burgundiae recitata d. 8 Mart. 1408, coram Rege, 1. c. p. 15. He comprises his opinion in viii. veritates: I. Omnis subditus et vasallus, qui machinatur contra salutem corporalem sui Regis,—dignus est duplici morte, seil. prima et secunda. II. Plus puniendus est miles, quam simplex subditus in hoc casu, Baro quam simplex miles, etc. III. In casu supradicte licitum est cuilibet subdito sine quo cunque mandato vel praecepto, secundum leges naturalem, moralem et divinamy occi dere et facere occidi ipsum proditorem et inﬁdelem tyrannum, et non modo licitum, sed honorabile ac meritorium, praecipue quando est adeo potens, quod justitia non potest bono modo ﬁeri per superiorem. This he proves with twelve reasons, ob reverentiam XII. Apostolorum, to wit, with three authorities in theology, St. Thomas, John of Salis bury, and some others, with three in philosophy, Aristotle, Cicero, and Boccacio, with three proofs from civil laws, and three examples from Holy Writ. IV. In casu supra (licto honorabilius est, magis licitum et meritoriurn, quod ipse infidelis tyrannus occida tur per unum consanguineum et subditum Regis, quam per extraneum, qui non esset de sanguine Regie; et per Ducem, quam per Comitem, etc. VII. In casu supradicte uni cuique licitum est, honestum et meritorium occidere et facere occidi supradictum tyran num per insidiasy cautelas et explorationes, et etiam licitum est dissimulare et tacere suam vcluntatem. Then he accuses the Duke of Orleans of having bewitched the king, and of administering poison to him, of carrying out a traitorous and arbitrary policy, and at last concludes, quod dictus dominus Burgundiae in nullo debet culpari, vel re dargui de casu qui accidit in persona dicti criminosi defuncti Ducis Aurelianensis, et quod dominus Rex non solum debet contentsri, sed etiam debet habere praefatum Do minum Burgnndiae acceptum, et uum factum autorisare, quando opus est.

lsg

mum Psmon-nm iv.-an mos-noa

indeed. condemn that work ante ge but when the Puke of laur

gundy brought the matter before the oouncil of constancea it was shown that the hierarchy watched over the region of morality with far less oare than over that of doctrine. while the active S-erson fought the causa of morality against the sophisms of the mendicantsf the council hazarded no decisive opinion. r.llrue. it condemned the doctrina that allowed the murder of tyrants. but not the work of iohannes Parvusga and afterward declared the s rlvhe documenta are in l. c. p. quam

ihe sententia in which novem wertiones from

the works et .lohannes Parvus were condemncdy may be seen p. m ss. 1 Martin Porreey the bominican Sishop of Arrasv as plenipotentiary of the nuke of liurgundyy proposed ch c. p. easy z sententia 1Spisc. Parisiensis et lnquisitoris franciaep quae de jure est nullar-adnulleturz tam veritates Parvir quam assertiones per johan nem de Serssono eidem Parvo falso irmpositasl in sua probabilitate relinquendo. ii. g. p. sooz dietae assertiones non sunt tanquam erroneae condemuandae1 eo quod de earum possibilitate sine evidenti contradictione iideiy sacrae Scripturae et bonorum morum sunt opiniones graves magnorum lloctorum eas asserentium probabiles. ut praeferturl testi monio scripturarum naturaliumy moralium et divinarum. compara scriptum lipism Atrebatensis dd. 11th octobery nis cibid. p. Smjz Si novem assertiones pertineant ad iidemy secundum intentionem joannis Serssony qua temeritate condemnavit eos lipisco pus Parisiensisy cum sciret aut scire deberety quod hujusmodi materiae fidei declaratio et detinitioy ac novarum articulorum fidei ordinatio ad s. sedem apostolicamy aut sacrum concilium generale fpertinerej dignoscitur P-Si vero non pertineant ad fidem. sicut nec pertinent de facto ante determinat-ionem licclesiaeg quare eas condemnavity oppositas ipsarum mandando teneri sub fideP numquid non haereticum esty mandare aliquid sub fide esse tenendumg quod non est fides P tiversony on the other haud cibid. p. sen z dico atiirmativey quod hae novem assertiones exhibitae sunt judicio fidei reprobandae per hoc sacrum conciliumy et quod jam nimis tardatum est. illhem in justitication of the lSishop of Parisy he defended the maxim of the Sorbonne tp. AoSL quod ad lipiscopos catholicos pertinetl auctoritate inferiori et subordinata circa ea quae sunt fidei judicialiter definire tcompare below. g ne note ex a Sessio gem xv. d. s duL ldlb fin v. d. llardty conc. const. iv. cli-libr synodus nuper accepity quod nonnnllae assertiones erroneae in hde et bonis moribus-dogmatiza tac sunt. inter quas haec assertio delata estz quilibet tyrannus potest et debet licite et meritorie occidi per quemcunque vasallum suum vel subditunn etiam per insidias et blanditias vel adulationesy non obstante quocunque juramento acu confoederationefacta cum eol non ex

pectata sententia vel mandato judicis cujuscunqua Adversus hunc errorem satagens haec sancta synodus insurgerer-declarata decemit et definit. hujusmodi doctrinam erroneam esse in fide et moribusl ipsamque tanquam haereticamy scandalosams seditiosamv et ad v fraudesy deceptionesy mendaciay proditioness perjuria vias dantem reprobat et condemnut beclarat insuperv-quod pertinaciter doctrinam hanc pernitiosissimam asserentes sunt haeretici1 etc. Put even this decree was wrung from them by the limperor Sigismundg see jo. Sersonii bialog. Apologeticus copp. ii. sea especially the letter of a companion of the kishop of Arras to a friend in Paris on the proceeding. in Pulaei llish llniv. Paris. v. asa a videns ipse liex. quod non potuit obtinere conclusionem condemnationis dictarum 1x. assertionuml ut volehaty licet sollicitaverit judices quantum potuit per ejus praesentiam in judicio saepissime et per nuncios et literasy dixitl quod nunquam iret ad locum conventionisy videlicet liiciam. donec esset finis dicti processus. Plt quod plus est ipse exivit civitatem constantiae per vllL diesy et juravit publicel ut dicebatur com munitery quod non redii-et nisi prius expedita dicto processu. quare oportuit pro satis faciendo sibi. quod quaedam alia propositio vocata quilibet tyrannus-condemnata fuerit ad satisfaciendum dicto kegiy qui putabats quod dicta propositio esset una de contentis

cliAP. 1v.-maoL. sclancas s 11S. SASlllSlky ann MokAL PlllL lsg

censure of the lSishop of Paris to be unjnstifiables

Soon after a

work by the Pominicam lohn of lialckenbengblo which preached death and destruction against the Poles and their kinga lagelloy was oondemned by most of the members of the counoil atilii gll in propositione M. .1o. Parvi. et ita datum est sibi intelligil et sub illo colore fuit con demnata ipso llege praesentes unde gavisus est et omnes adversariil quod communiter dicebant ignorantesy quod propositio Parvi fuerat condemnata.-Sed neo laus. Post re cessum dicti llegis Ambaxiatores ajacis liurgundiaej sunt securiores quam anteay et liberius tractaverunt materiam et processum cum bono consilio.-Speramus hic omnes habere bonum exitum et honorabilem in materiay quia totum concilium vellet proces sum terminari ad bonam pacem et concordiam lineis-lit si non habeatur finis per con cordiamv non ita cito habebitur per processumy quia adhuc sumus in principiof ut potes tis considerat-ez restat adhuc intentionem libellum exhibitumy et examinare dictasquia propositiones hincprobare inde. quae non fientcirca italcito et sine magno dis cursm l g judicium neputatorum concilii dd. lii danuaryy llllfil in Sersonii opp. v. soo. m llefore this time he had defended johannes Parvus against Serson and lyAillyg see rllres. lmactatus in Sersonii opp v. 1o1a. n qlo. blugoss ccanon at cracowy about msspy l-list. Polonica ed. Prancotl 1111. foL lib. xi. p. area llle Archbishop of Snesna brought this work with him from Parisq in danuaryl v111111 towho constancel and before the acouncil immediately accused authory do. Palkevnbergl was present in persony oruczferis de Prussia pretia the conductum synodus sacra-praedictum libellum1 ut falsum et erroneumq doannem vero Palkem berg ejus auctorem. ut haereticumv per detinitivam sententiam damnavitq et perpe tuis deputavit carceribus. lit in condemnationis praefatae signum singuli cardinales singillatim et omnes nationes sententiam praedictam manibus propriis subscripserunt. So the book was oondemnedl as is plain from the appeal of the Polish delegatesq which was entered in the last session cv. d. lslardty conc. const. 1v.. 1sssp. per judices in causa fidei a s. concilio deputatasq and it was-conclusum et ordinatum-by all the nations and the college of cardinalsl quod idem libellus. tanquam haereses et alia multa et quasi in finita mala et errores continensv in sessione publica per sacrosanctum concilium-pub lice damnaretury seu publice damnatus nunciaretur.

liut even this solemn condemnation

could not be maintained by Martin v.. who was elected in Movemberp Mll blugossusy p. SSSz Martinus P. v. prece incertum est an importnnitate cruciferorum de Prussia circumventusq sententiam damnationis .lo. Palkemberg-infirmare et moderari con tendit.-quamvis. existens cardinalisv se ei manu propria subscripserit. of the contents of Palkeubergls book only a part is preserved. in the sentence of condemnationy drawn np by the councills comanis-sion on the Paithi and in its name dth lunel liil-l fin blugos sus. p. SS1j. lt had for its titlez Satyra contra haereses et caetera nefanda Polonorum et eorum ltegis dagyel-fideliter conscriptal and was dedicated-universis ltegibus et Prin cipibusz caeterisque Praelatis sive licclesiasticis sive saecnlaribusq et generaliter omni bus. qui christiani nominis meruerunt insigniri titulo.

Positions extractedz quod ltex

Polonornm. cum sit malus praesidensl est idolumy et omnes Poloni sunt idololatraey et serviunt idolo suo .lagyel. ltem dicita quod Poloni et eorum llex sunt odibilesy haere ticiq et impudici canes1 reversi ad vomitum suae infidelitatis. lit ergo securissime om nes. non solum Principes saeculi. verum etiam inferioresi qui ad Polonorum et eorum liegis exterminationem se accinxerint ex caritatey vitam merentur aetemam. ltem dicitl quod indubie Polonos et eorum ltegem propter periculumf quod ab eis timetur lic clesiae futurumy etiam antequam dissidium facianty caeteris paribusv magis meritorinm est occidere quam paganos ltem dicit1 quod omni submoto dubioy belli certamine1 quo pro defensione christianorum suscepto Principes saeculi Polonos et eorum ltegem occi dunty regna merentur caelestia.-ltem dicita quod ex Principibus saeculiy qui sunt idonei et ratione et potestate Polonos et eorum liegem lagyel reprimere. et permittunt eum in christianos debacchari1 supplicia merentur gehennael etc.

lai

mmn naxon-mv 1v.-A.n. laos-noa

but the Pope. incumbered by regard for the interests of the cier man orden and the powerful buke of liurgundyi would neither have this book solemnly condemned nor decide upon the work of johannes Parvus. So the mendicants ventured still to maintain the probability of those seditious maximalz rllhe theologians of this period studied the lloly Scriptures even less than did those of the previous centuries rllhe institution of professor-s of the oriental languagesa ordered by clement v. in 1S11.m was only meant for the education of missionaries. and had no efiect in advancing the interpretation of Scripture lllhe bib lical commentaries of this period area for the most parta like those of the foregoing centuriesp without any scientifio value. rllhe Pranciscana Micolas of Lyra fteacher of theology in Parisa i lSlltL Postillatorhu by his knowledge of the liebrew languagey render u lllhey tried especially to provey by sophismsv that the 1x. asaertiones fnote ej had nothing in common with the principle already condemned. viz. z-auilibet tyrannus .- see the numerous controversial treatises in Sersonii opp. t. v. Por exampley liesponsio 1ipisc. Atrcbatensisy ibid. p. lfibz credo et aiiirmoy quod nulla dictarum novem assertio num est fidei judicio reprobandm nec aliqua illarum est condemnanda ex condemnatione illius propositionisy quilibet tyrannus .- cum nullo modo sequatur ex aliqua illarum novem assertionump sed non ex omnibus simull nec continent doctrinaliter illam vel virtualitery nec in simili radice fundanturv quod patet. non enim sequiturz Licitum est unicuique subdita-occidere vel occidi facere quemlibet tyrannumy qui per cupidilatemyfraudemy sor tilegiumy etc. Llrqo quilibet tyrannusy etc. illum quia ibi arguitur a parte in modo. ad suum totum in modol cum distributionez-tum quia ad mentem assertiouum a parte subjectiy ly unicuique subdita capitur pro vasallo immediate ltegi subditoz et in illa aui libet tyrannus capitur pro quocunquey etiam subdito tyrannor sive subjectoy and so forth. rllhence he infers at lasty quod hanc doctrinam asserentes opinabilitery citra determina tionem sacri concilii generalis. et s. sedis apostolicael non sunt haereticig-quod asse rere-dictas Propositiones esse probabilesq aut forsan verasl non est erroneumy etc. m At the instigation of liaymund Lullusi who labored much for the conversion of the Mohammedansy clementim lib. v. tit. i. c. lz scholaa in subscriptarum linguarum gene ribusy ubicunque ltomanam curiam residere contigerity necnon in Parisiensi et oxomy nonem et Salamantino studiis providimus erigeudasl statuentesy ut in quolibet locorum ipsorum teneantur viri catholiciy sutlicientem habentes liebraicaq Arabicae et chaldaeae linguarum notitiamq duo videlicet uniuscujnsque linguae peritii qui scholae regant inibiy et libros de linguis ipsis in latinum fideliter transferentes. alios linguas ipsas sollicite doceanty-ut instructi et edocti sudicienter in linguis hujusmodiy fructum speratum pos sint neo auctore producerey fidem propagaturi salubriter in ipsos populos infideles. u coucerning him. woliii liiblioth lclebr. i. filii iii. SSS. c. w. Meyerls aesch d. Schrifterklarung seit d. wiederherstelL d. wissenschaiten fcottingem most i. me fiis principal worky Postillae perpetuae in 1Siblia1 was first published at ltomef 111111 s voll. fol. z the best editionrisy cura PL Peuardentih lo. lladrei et jam de cuillyy Lugd. lSSm also in the lliblia Slossata. rllhere is an essay prefixedy ne Libris lSibliae canonicis et non canonicis. quia sunt multiy qui ex eo quod non multum operam dant sacrae Scrip turaer existimanta omnes libros qui in lSiblia continentura pari veneratione esse reve rendos atque adorandos. nescientes distinguere inter libros canonicos et non canonicosy quos liebraei inter apocrypha computanh unde saepe coram doctis ridiculi videnturi et perturbantur scandalizanturtpxey cum audiuntl aliquem non pari cum caeteris omnibus

omm lv.-msoL. sclsucss s 11S. cAsmsrar AMb MoliAL P111L. lss

ed unusual service in the grammatical interpretation of the old fllestament veneratione persequi aliquidi quod in liiblia legaturz idcirco id distinximusl et distincte numeravimus. primo libros canonicos. et postea non canonicos. inter quos tantum distaty quantum inter certum et dubium. nam canonici sunt confecti spiritu sancto dictantez non canonici autem sive apocryphi nescitun quo tempore quibusve auctoribus sint editiy etc. ne then enumerates the canonical and apocryphal books of the old rfestamenh according to deromey and determines their relation to each other according to him and ltufinus Prologus i. de commendatione sacrae Smpturae in generali e. g. on the mani fold sensez flahet tamen iste liber hoc specialsv quod una litera continet plures sensus. cujus ratio esty quia principalis hujus libri auctor est ipse lleus1 in cujus potestate est non solum uti vocibus ad aliquid signiiicandumy-sed etiam rebus signiiicatis per voces utitur ad siguiiicandum alias res. ihe fourfold sense is described in the linesz Litera gesta docet. quid credas allegorim Maralia quid agasy quo tendas anagagim

Prologus ii. de intentione auctoris et modo procedendi .- omnes expositiones mysticae prae supponunt sensum literalem tanquam fundamentumz propter quod sicut aediiicium de clinans a fundamenta disponitur ad ruinam. sic expositio mystica discrepans a sensu literali reputanda est indecens et ineptay vel saltem minus decens caeteris paribusy et minus apta. lit ideo volentihus proficere in studio sacrae Scripturae necessarium est incipere ab intellectu sensus literalisz maxime cum ex solo sensu literali et non ex mysticis possit argumentum iieri ad probationem vel declarationem alicujus dubiip se cundum quod dicit Augustinus in lipisL contra vincent. Ponatistam. ulterius conside randum. quod sensus literalis-videtur multum obfuscatus diebus modernig partim scriptorum vitioy qui propter similitudinem literarum in multis locis aliter scripserunty quam habeat veritas textus1 partim imperitia aliquorum correctorumy qui in pluribus locis fecerunt puncta ubi non debent fieril et versus inceperunt vel terminaverunt ubi non debent incipi et terminaril et per hoc sententia literae variaturl-partim ex modo translationis nostraey quae in multis locis aliter habet quam libri hebraiciz et tamen se cundum hieronymum-pro veritate literae habenda in scriptura veteris testamenti re currendum est ad codices liebraeorum-Sciendum etiam quod sensus literulis est mul tum obumbratus propter modum exponendi communiter traditum ab aliis. qui licet multa bona dixerintl tamen parum tetigerunt literalem sensum1 et sensus mysticos in tantum multiplicaverunty quod sensus literalis inter tot expositiones mysticas intercep tusv partim suffocatun ltem textum in tot particulae diviserunty et tot concordantias ad suum propositum induxerunt1 quod intellectum et memoriam in parte confundunty ab intellectu literalis sensus animum distrahentes. liaec igitur et similia vitare proponens cum hei adjutorio intendo circa literalem sensum insisteres et paucas valde et breves expositiones mysticas aliquando inter-ponere licet raro. similiter intendo non solum dicta doctorum catholicorum sed etiam hebraicorunn maxime ltabbi salomonis oarchi or kaschh see vol. z g vel note eju qui inter doctores hebraeoslocutus est rationabilius. ad declarationem sensus literulis inducere.-Postremo quia non sum ita peritus in lingua hebraica vel latinaj quin in multis possim deiicereg ideo protestoly quod nihil intendo dicere assertive seu determinativey nisi quantum ad ea quae manifeste determinata sunt per sacram scripturam vel lilcclesiae auctoritatem g caetera vero omnia accipiantur tan quam scholastice et per modum exercitii dictar propter quod omnia dicta et dicenda sup pono correctioni sanctae matris licclesiaey ac cujuslibet sapientia pium lectorum et cari tativum flagitans correctorem i

s

lae

mmn Psmon-nm rv.-A.n. laos-uaa

PlPrPM cPlAPrPmL msrom or immotos moue ms PnoPm

g 11g. fllwo new festivals were dedicated to the highly-honored Marya the festival of the Presentation of Maryr festum Pmesentationisa on Slst of Movemberp by crregory xL in lSPSf and the festi val of the visitation of Mary. festum visitatiomisg on the Sd of luly. by urban vL in lSSSLz rllhe bominicansa indeed. earnestly

impugned the doctrine of the immaculate conception of Mary. illo the revelations which St. Srigitta had received in favor of this

doctrineaa they opposed those of St. catharine of Sienay a sister of their own orderr against itf

Meverthelessy this doctrine continued

to spread. together with the feast of the conceptionfs

rllhe Pran

1 .1. A. Schmidii Prolusiones Mariarmcq x. ccum praef. l L. Moshemii. lielmst me oq p. loo ss. Augnstils benkwurdigkeiteny iii. 1o1. a Schmidy l. c. p. 111. Augustiy in the work quoted aboveq s. ss. a concerning lirigitta1 see above. s 11111 note ii. lirigittae kevelatioueg lib. v.g at the endl Sod the Pather gives revelatione about Maryz ne radice Adae processit. et de peccatoribns nata estt licet sine peccato concepta. ut filius meus de ea sine peccato nas ceretur. Lib. vi. c. dsy Mary saysz veritas est. quod ego concepta fui sine peccato ori ginaliy et non in peccatog andp capp ss. she says z Scito quod conceptio mea non omnibus nota fuit.-Placuit beoy quod amici sui pie dubitarem de conceptione meav et quilibet ostenderet zelum suumy donec veritas claresceret in tempore praeordinatm i concerning her. see above1 s me note ii. ln the orationes xxii. ab ipsa in rapta et extasi ad lleum prolataei et a sibi assistentibus familiaribus exceptae latinitatique do lmtaey is the following passagel orat. xvi. cthe passage is wanting in the edition of her works. colon. isset but is quoted as early as Antoninusy in his Summq p. ly t. e. c. mt natum est nobis verbum aeternum per manum Mariaey et de substantia Mariae induit naturam absque peccati originalis maculay et hoc. quia non hominis. sed spiritus sancti inspiratione facta est illa conceptio. quod quidem non fuit sic in Marim quia non pro cessit ex massa Adae operatione spiritus sanctiy sed hominisz et quia tota illa massa erat putridaq non poterat nisi in putridam naturam anima illa infundiy nec poterat purgaril nisi per gratiam Spiritus sanctiy cujus quidem gratiae non est subjectum susceptibile cor pusy sed spiritus rationalis aut intellectualisv et ideo non poterat Maria a macnla illa pur gari. nisi postquam anima infusa est corporiy quod quidem sic factum est propter reve rentiam thesauri diviniy qui in illo vase debebat reponi. hiam sicut fomax consumit guttam aquae in modico tempore sic facit spiritus sanctus de macula peccati originalisz nam post conceptionem ejus statim fuit ab illo peccato mundatam et gratia magna data. h scisl dominey quia ista est veritas. comparey on these prophecies of both saintsi vvadding1 Legatio Philippi llL et iv. ad Paulum P. v. et Sregorium xv.. de beiinien da controv. lmmaculatae concept P. virg. Mariaey LovalL mee fol. p. sic ss. s not even yet always called the Peast of the lmmacnlate conceptiong compare vol. z g 1S. note 1S1 and rrhomasls opinion thereupony ibidl note 1S. rfhe Archbishop of cantethury decreed at the conc. Londin. ann. misi c. i cMansi xxv. SSSL that for the futura the festival of the conception of the blessed virgin shouid he kept festive et sa

lemniter throughout his province. ln the year laria ilialdwinl bishop of/Paderborm in

cflAP. v.-llliLlS. or llli PlioPLll s 11S. lMMAcL concsrrioim lsf

eiscanst who were at iirst divided in their opinion upon this ques tionis were more and more led to decide in favor of it by the vio lence with which the bominicans assailed the immaculate con

ception of Maryt and buns Scotusa its first champion

lllhe bo

minicans. also. when they began in Parisa from the year lsSdg to

impugn this doctrine more vehementlyf roused the people as well as the university against themselves. ln the year 1SS1i together with several other maxims of the bominicam lohn of Montesonq the university condemned also the decisive rejection of this doo trine.s Montesonm indeed.- appealed to the Popegg but the uni troduced it into his diocese cSchaten Annales Paderborm l. xiii. p. soay

rrhe Sallic

nation in the university of Parisl 1aso. determined. quod amodo celebraretur festum con ceptionis gloriosae v. M. eodem modoy quo et alia festa solent celebrari cbulaeusy liistr uuiv. Paris. iv. seg Lci c. Passaglim ne lmmaculato beiparae semper virginis conceptu commenL tom. i-iii. liem. 1sss. Sylloge Monumentorumy ed. Ant. lSallerinL kom. 1sss. Arnoldls rlvheoL criticy lSbL christian ltemembrnncerv Aprily lssm . ne Pranciscan Alvarus Pelagius cf after leia see s SSL note 1sp. ne Planctu lic clesiaey lib. ii. c. ea declares himself stilll as the Prauciscans of the lsth century had done csse vol. z s 1S. note lhy with a reference to Augustine and lSeruax-dy agaiust this doctriney licet quidam novi theologi a sensu licclesiae recedentes communi1 tenere cou tra. indevoti revera dominaef ei tamen devoti cupientes apparerel nitantun cam quo dammodo sic beo et suo Pilio comparantes z quorum nova opinio et phantastica sit ajtde libus cam-allatol quia sanctificationem virginis negatl contra id quod tenet llcclesial ip sam-untea-sanctificatam in utero. quam natam extra uterum. 1 liulaeusp iv. asa . a on the whole coutroversyy see chronic. caroli vL lib. viii. c. s. and lib. ix. c. lii tchronique du lteligieux de S. benysy publiee par L. liellaguety Parisy 1SSS. ii. i. dem srsy liulaeug iv. S1S1 especially diArgentre collectio ludiciorumq L ii. SL rPhe of fensive propositionsy together with the censures of the theological facultyv may be seen in dlArgentreq p. ss z Propositio x. z non omnes praeter christum contraxisse ab Adam peccatum originale est expresse contra tideuL ille oensurez ltevocanda est tanquam falsqy scandalosa et piarum aurium qfensivm et praesumptuose assenay non obstante proba bilitate quaesiionisf utrum b. virgo fuerit in peccata originali conceptm Prop. xLz li virginem Mnriam et hei genitricem non contraxisse peccatum originaler est expresse contra tidem. Prop. xlL z rrantum est contra sacram Scripturam1 unum hominem esse exemptum a peccato originali praeter christumy sicut si decem homines de facto pone rentur exempli Prop. xllL Magis est expresse contra sacram Scripturamy b. virginem non esse conceptam in peccato originaliy quam asserere ipsam fuisse simul beatam et via tricem ab instanti suae conceptionis vel sanctificationis lllhese positions were all cen sured as lievocandae tanquamfalsaq scandalosaey praesumptuose assertaey et piarum auri-r um ofemivaa . o ne complainedy as is plain from the work published against him by Petrus-dlAlliaco i dlArgentrei L ii. ea ny quia aliquae conclusionum suarum trahuntur ex doctrina S. omae g ij quod dominus lilpiscopus cParisiensisjy apponens falcem in messem summi Pontiiicisl dictas conclusiones pronunciavit et decrevit falsasy haereticas et erroneasz et causam subdit ibidem. quia ista. quae tangunt fidemv sunt de majoribus licclesiae cau sisy et quae ad solum summum Pontificem pro examinatione et decisione deferri debent. nie university sent four delegates to the Popel among whom Petrus dyAlliaco was the most emiuentz See his sermones et Propositiones in consistorim l. c. p. ea with ref erence to the tirst charge of the bominicansq the university had already declared in a letter ad universas chnstifidelesy dd. Mth lfebruaryv lSSS ch c. p. SSL quatenus S. lhomae

lss

mum nision-nm iv.-nu laos-noe

versity prevailed at Avignon Mnnuarya lSSSL forced several bo minicans to reoant offensive expressions against this doctrinalo and required of all who took academical degrees essent to the de cision it had pronounoed in this metterun Although this decision

was. in the first place. only directed against the peremptory rejec. tion of the doctrinæ still it soon assumed the character of a posi tive deolaration in favor of itp

rllhe influence of the university

of Paris gave the doctrina deoided ascendency in the church. rllhiss period was full as rich as the previous one in new saints.m relicsyM and other saored th.ings.m as well as in miraclesfti and doctrinam in dicta nostra condemnatione nequaquam reprobamus. ne condemnation only referred to the words est eapmse contrafdem ch c. p. 1on z licet fS. Phomaej di caty quod fuit concepta in originaliv tamen nec ibil nec alibi dicitv quod oppositum dicere sit expresse-contra fidem.-Licitum est in hac materia probabiliter loquiy et istam par tem tenereq vel etiam circa utrumque dubitare ut supponiturz sed non licet sic probabi liter loqui vel dubitare de aliquo. quod est expresse contra fideml etc. with reference to the second chargey dlAlliaco defended the position cL c. p. m z Ad s. sedem aposto lieam pertinet auctoritate judiciali suprema circa ea quae sunt fidei judicialiter detinire. Ad lipiscopos catholicos pertinet auctoritate inferiori et subordinata circa ea quae sunt . fidei judicialiter deiinire. Ad noctores theologos pertinet determinatione doctrinali et scholastica circa ea quae sunt fidei doctrinaliter detinire. m compare the originals in liulaeusy iv. cssy cast and in dlArgentreg L ii. me now far the bominicans had advanced in their violence is shown in the expressions which they were now obliged to recalL rllhus Pn kichard cdlArgentrel p. lsejz lille fut souil hiel touille et brouillee au ventre de sa merea-Memplus que vous ne pourriez bouter vostre main en ung grand plain pot de gresse fvermilionj sans la souillery nemplus ne fut la vierge Marie engendree sane souilleure.-Pr. Adam de Soissonsy in a sermon iliu laeusy iv. easy z Se la vierge Mhrie fust trespassee devaut la mort et passion de son glo rieux fils.-elle fust descendue en linfen pourcequlelle avoit este couceue en peche ori ginel. l-le confessed that he added. qui je uifermois suus la damnation de mon amey et que en icelle foy je voudrois vivre et mourir. PL joannes Ade cibid. Sd1j. quod festum conceptionis b. et gloriosae virginis Mariael non erat solemnizandum nec colendumy et qui coleret dictum festum. male faceret plus quam bene. item praedicando ad populum increpavi illos. qui in laudem virginis Mariae tenebanti eam non fuisse in originali peccato conceptamy improperando eis et dicendoz in vales-vnus faire una beesse f and

so on.

-

u See cel-soniusv Pro keconciliatione Pominicanoruml ann. nos aiulaeum v. SSjz conclusurn erat. ut omnis gradus et honoris in universitate expers fierety quisquis non juraret tenere condemnationem super erroribus praedictis ab universitate priusl deinde ab lipiscopo Paris. factam. nistulerunt hoc agere Paacalaurii e fratribus praedictis tunc excipiendi1 causantes a superioribus suis licentiam ad hujusmodi praestationem jura menti necdum petiisse vel habuisse. lix hac origine neque gradum neque cathedramy neque sermones posterius adepti sunt. rllhe restoration of the bominicans to the univer. sity was not effected till MoSg see the lnstrumentum in dyArgentri l. c. p. 1A1S. n .1o. Sersom sermo de conceptione b. Mariae virginisy A.b. non see above. g 11e. note 1.

n Shrockhf xxxiii till u on the numerousy and in some respects very singulsrl relics which the limperor i charles 1v. collected at Praguey see liagekls bohm. chronik. s. sn easy SSS ffi Pel zells liaiser xm der vierteq i. 111 llenricus de lisssia cau de Langensteinl carthusiany Professor of Pheologzvinvienng 1- MSSL secreta Sacerdotumy Lips. me ii. fol. ii. ii.

cllAP. v.-asL1e1on or rns PlSoPLli

s 11g. sassuous mam

lsg

new festivals gu massesa almost the sole portion of divine servicea were multiplied in the most extravagant manner by the self-in terest of priests.m lllhe spiritual worship of crod was swallowed versoz vidi quosdam sacerdotes etiam magnatos in solemnitatibus homines efferentes cum reliquiis signare et oscula praebere z audivi etiam magnas indulgentias de eisdem pronunciarea pro quibus nunquam viderunt vel audiverunt aliquam chartam Papae aut nioecesaniz dicunt esse reliquias alicujus sanctiy et forte est os alicujus asini vel dam nati. . u on the holy blood at wilsnack in Priegnita which from lSSS attracted remarkable pilgrimagesrsee netmarls chroniky herausg. v. crautofi i. sea llistoria v. d. lirfind ungl lvunderwerken u. zerstorung des vermeinten heil. liluts zur vvilssnagkl durch Matthaum Ludecumy der Stiftskirchen zu llavelberg llecanuma livittenbergl lSSlL ii. fuere also is the story of the discovery by the nean of llavelberg at that timeo lieck mannis lieschreibung der Marky ii. e1o. buchholzy cesch. der liurmark lirandenburgl ii. sea-a Low butch work of the year lSM enumerates the sacred relics in kome and their indulgences g van den Allate van liomel in list en lioijaards Archief voor kerke lijke creschiedenisa vi. aoa u nicolaus Lyranus in banieL xiv. se cwhere he is speaking of the priestis deception with the dragons in liabel z lit similiter aliquando iit in licclesia maxima deceptio po puli in miraculis fictis a sacerdotibus vel eis adhaerentibus propter lucrum temporale. n Pvesides the two Marian festivals cabovey note 1 und ex the Peslum S. liv-initium which had been before observed here and there at dilferent timesy was now by dohn xxrr ordered to be universally kept upon the Sunday after whitsuntideq baluz PP. Avem i. 111. cf. MoL p. me lPhe festum s. Lanceae et clarorum was ordained by lnnocent v1.. in lSMi at the request of charles lvq for cermany and llohemiag on the Priday aft er auarimodogenitil cf. .l. li a Seelen Miscellanezg i. SSSL rfhe bull of institutiony ibid. p. SSL compare the list of festival days on which no work was to be doney put forth by Simonv archbishop of canterburyl in conc. Magfeldensey ann. isse cMansi xxvi. illinc ln primis sacrum diem bominicum ab hora diei sabbati vespertina inchoanduml non ante horam ipsam praeveniencluml ne dudaicae professionis participes videamury quod in festis1 quae suas habent vigiliasy observeturz item festa natalis bominiy ss. Stephaniy joannisy lnnocentiumq rrhomae martyris g circumcisionisr lipiphaniae llomini1 Puriiican tionis b. Mariae s. Matthiae Apostolij Annuuciationis s. Mariaca s. Parasceuesy Paschae cum tribus diebus sequentibusy s. Marci livangelistaey Apostolorum Philippi et qlacobiy lnventionis s. crucis. Ascensionis nominiy Pentacostes cum tribus diebus sequentibusy corporis christiy nativitatis s. joannis liaptistaey Apostolorum Petri et Pauli1 rllrausla tionis s. lllhomaey s. Mariae Magdalenaey s. lacobiy Assumptionis s. Mariaey b. llartho . lomaeil s. Laurentih nativitatis s. Mariaei lixaltationis s. crucisy s. Matthaei Apostolh s. Michaelisy s. Lucae livangelistaey Apostolorum Simonis et iudaei omnium sancto rums s. Andreae Apostoliy s. blicolaiy conceptionis b. Mariaey s. rllhomae Apostoliy vedi cationum licclesiarum parochialium et Sanctorumy in quorum honore licclesiae parochi ales dedicanturz aliaque festa quae in singulis dietae provinciae dioecesibus per locorum ordinarios ex certa scientia peculiariter indicuntur. And in this catalogue many of the festivals previously kept were omitted1 as the Archbishop himself declaresz quod ad de votionis parabatur compendiumy in dissolutionis erigitur cumulum. dum in ipsis festivi tatibus colitur taberna potius quam Pzcclesiaa comessationes abundant et ebrietates ube rius quam lacrymae et orationem lasciviis insistitur et contumeliis magis quam otio contemplationis z-tamquam solemnitates ipsae ad profanationis et perversitatis exerci tium gratis fuerint institutaez quae quanto magis protenduntur in numeroy tanto abun dantius cultores abusionum hujusmodi in suis excessibus insolescunt. n Alvarus Pelagiusy ne Planctu ldccL lib. ii. cL sa nostra autem licclesia plena et snperplena est altaribus1 Missis et sacrificiisy sed cum hoc plena in sacrificantibus homi cidiisl sacrilegiis et immunditiis et simoniisy et aliis sceleribusy excommunicationibus. et irregularitatibus usque ad summum-illd enim hodie dicuntur Missae quasi quaes

mo

ramo naxon-nm iv.-an ieos-noa

up in such a service as appealed to the sensesglg just as the laws of Sod were thrown iato the shade by the excess of ecclesiastical

lawego lllhe pious brotherhoods. especially the Marian fraternitiesg in creased in great numhersfl and notwithstanding all that was me

chanical in their religiom promoted brotherly love and respect. rllhe Mysteriesfz greatly multiplied as they were at the same timey and conducted for the most part by fraternities. served to impress

sacred histor-y and doctrine upon the senses of the people. lllhe nervous excitements shown in the doming mam-apga which tnariaey vel consnetudinariael vel ad complacentiaml vel ad scelera cooperienday vel proprium justificationeml quod apud populum vel clerum sacrosanctam corpus nomini jam vilesciL-unde et almus Pranciscus voluit. quod in quocunque loco Pratres con tenti essent una Missav praesciens. Pratres se velle justificare per Missasy et ad quaestum eas reducerev sicut videmus hodie iieriz unde et dicebat1 quod una Missa caelum et ter ram implebat. cap. 111 lit jam consuetudine vel potius corruptela-inolevit. quod Missa taxata tribus vel quatuor denariis vel uno solido venditur et emitur a populo cae co et Presbyteris simoniacis sceleratis. n ihe physician Arnaldus de villa nova was condemned at frarragona for heresies in the year 1S11 cnim liymerici nirectorium lnquisitorum. p. ii. qu. xi.j. Among these was reckoned the apt remark1 quod niabolus ingeniose fecit totum populum christianum de viare a veritate nomini nostri iesu christi g sicque suxit et evacuavit populum christia num. quod non dimisit in eo nisi pe11em. i. e. apparentiam cultus ecclesiasticiy quem fe cit ex usuz et fidesy quam habety est talis. qualis est fides Paemonum clam z lsy Pe tri de Alliaco de keformationerin conc. constanh c. a fin Sersonii opp. ed du Piny ii. om z quia Praelatis de divino cultu specialis cura esse debetr circa hujusmodi reforma tiouemy quae necessaria esty providendum esset. ut in divino servitio non tam onerosa prolixitasy quam devota et integra brevitas servaretur g ut in licclesiis non tam magna

imaginum et picturarum varietas multiplicareturg ut non tot nova festa solennizaren turg ut non tot novae licclesiae aedificarentur g ut non tot novi Sancti canonizarenturg utyi praeterquam diebus bominicisy et in majoribus festis ab licclesia institutis. liceret operari post auditum odrlciumz cum quia in festis saepe magis multiplicantur peccata in tabernis. in choreisv et aliis lasciviis. quas docet otiositasg tum quia dies operabiles vix sufiiciunt pauperibus ad vitae necessaria procuranda. ct nicolaus de clamengisl ne novis oelebritatibus non instituendis in opp. ed. Lydiij p. ne ss. lienricus de l-lassia also recommended csee Sersony ne Probatione Spirituum in opp. i. ioy t comprimendam esse tot hominum canonizationem. m qlo. Sersony ne vita spirituali Animael Lect. iv. corolL xi. copp. ed. du Pin. iii. dij z subditi simplices et timorati quando tot traditionibus intendere compelluntur a su perioribus suisy quid mirum si minus capaces redduntur divinorum praeceptorunn quia et minus in eisdem edocenturP numquid non acerrimo supplicio aut acerbissima ob jurgatione punietur aliquis quandoque pro parvula inobedientia legis humanaey et abs que omni reprehensione peccare quotidie contra legem hei enormiter permittereturP non habemus necesse exemplis immorariy crebriora cemimus quam vellemus. m wildals Sildenwesen im Mittelalterl s. aut ii. 111 liloden zur Sesch d. Marien verehrung in d. Mark u. Lausitzy Serliny 1sa1o. s. ed.

n See vol. ii. SSL note a on the Mystere de la Passion..for the representation of which charles vL authorized a confrerrie de la Passiony noa see onesime Leroy llist. comparee du ihe/atra et des Moeurs en lh-ancey Parisy leia p. me on the Mysteres de Mostre-llamg l. c. p. lativ compara w. wachsmuthls liurop. Sittengeschichtey iv. ma m Porstemannls christL fgleisslergesellschafteny s. iit lin L li c. lieckery die franz

ense v.-ltltLlSloM or rlllilll PlSoPLlL s ne sensuous mam

lal

made its appearance on the lthinea and in the Metherlands in the year lSMP and afterward reappeared at Strasburg in 1111S1zs and whiohy in the second half of the fourteenth century. was revived in italyy particularly in Apulia. in the form of famntismfs were among the results of these appeals of religion and divine servioe to manis sensuous nature wuthy eine volkskrankheit im Mittelaltery lierliny me

br. ii. c. wickeis Monographie

des grossen veitstanzesv Leipzigv me M kadulphi de kivo cbecani rrongrensisy iuoaj Sesta Pontiii Leodiensium. c. s fin chapeavillev Sesta Pontitii Leod. iii. lgjz Anno 1SM. mense julio-admirabilis homi num secta ex superioribus Sermaniae partibus primo Aquisgrauumy inde lfrajectuma et tandem circa mensem Septembrem Leodium advenit. norum tale erat institutum utriusque sexus homines a baemonihus possessi seminudi sertis capita cingebanty chon reas non in plateis tantum sed et in licclesiis et domibus absque ullo pudore ducebant. nomina baemonum hactenus inaudita in carminibus suis usurpabantz choreis finitis eos baemones gravissimis pectoris doloribus cruciabanty ita ut nisi nexibus quibusdam um bilicatim fortiter stringerentura magnis furiosisque ulyulatihus se mori proclamareut.causam hujusmodi sectae diabolicae non aliam viri prudentes assignabantq quam fidei et praeceptorum lbeil quae per id tempus regnabaty crassum ignorantiam non deerant tamen e vulgov qui in sacerdotes concubinarios culpam rejicerenh quod per eos minus recte pueri baptisarenturv etc. Limburgische chroniky g lii fAusg. v. il ll vogeL Marburgl lszsy s. 11jz llnd wurd des Pings also viely dass man zu colln in der Stadt mehr denn soo rfunzer fand. und fand manydass es eine lietzerey war1 und gescbahe um cvelds willeny dass ihr ein vllheil Prau und Mann in Llnkeuschheit mocbteu kommenv und die vollbringem und fand man da zu colln mehr dann hundert Prauen und bienst magde. die nicht eheliche Minner hatten. nie wurden elle in der rllantzerey liindertra gendy und wann dass si tanzeteny so bunden und knebelten sie sich hart um deu Leih1 dass sie desto geringer waren. l-lierautf sprachen ein theils Meisterl sonderlich der gu ten Artzty dass ein rPheil wurden tantzendv die von heisser natur wzirens und von andern gebrechlichen naturlicheu Sachem ban deren war wenigv denen dass geschahe. hie Meister von der heil. Schrif-ft die beschwohren der rliantzer ein rlvheily die meyntem dass sie besessen waren von dem bosen Seist Also nahm es ein betrogen lium und wahrete wohl sechszehn wochen in diesen Landen oder in der Mass. Auch nahmen die vorge nannten rllanzer Mann und Prauen sich anv das sie keiu roth sehen mochtem und war ein eitel rlleuschereyg und ist verbottschaft gewesen an christum nach meinem kediln ken. ab ihe sick here were carried to the chapels of St. vitusy at zabern and liotesteini to he healedg hence the name St.vitusys dance. compare Schilterys Aum. zu lionigho venis chroniln s. 1os1.

u lieckerls rranzwuthi s. St.

voL. llL-ll

.

lez

rlilllkb Pllliloll-blv. lv.-A.ll. monica

slxm caussa msroar or onuacn mscirLnm

g no. sccmsissrrcsL mawsuns AMP Pcmsnmrs

lllhe theory of indulgencesa brought to perfection by lllhomas Aquinas. was not. indeed. at once universally adopted by the theo logians of this period gl but it might be held as the general opinion of the churchy from the time that clement vra iirst of all the Popesg proolaimed it in his lubilee bulLz lllhe opportunities for gaining indulgences were continually on the increase rllhe minor

indulgenoes might bo obtained every day xa there was the preach 1 ihe passages from those who acceded to the doctrina are collected in lius Amort. ne originey Progressuy valere ac Pmctu indulgentiarum fAug. vindeL fisbl foloy ii. so. Augustinus vllriumphusy summa de Potest. liccles.. qm asa-ss. may be added to the num ber. on the other handy Pranciscus Mayroniusy the Pranciscan atrParis u- lazbjy in his comm in Sent. lib. iv. dist. loy qu. z disputes the doctrina of the fhesaurmu num dus de s. Porciano in Sentq lib. iv. dist. soy qu. Sz ne indulgentiis pauca dici possunt per certitudinemy quia nec scriptura expresse de eis loquitur. quod enim dictum est Petro Matth. xvi. z tibi dabo claves regni caelorum et quodcunque ligavericf etc.y intelligi tur de potestate ei data in foro poenitentiae. ne collatione autem indulgentiarum non est clarum quod debeat intelligit sancti etiamy ut Ambrosius. liilariusy Augustinusy flieronymusy minime loquuntur de indulgentiis. gregorius tamen loquiturl qui etiam indulgentias kamae instituit in stationibusy ut dicitur. lit ideo loquendo de eis sequen dus est modus communis. rllhen he states the doctrine of the fbeaaurua i See the bull vmgemitusy of zfth dauuaryg laeliiv in lixtravagg comm lib. v. tit. ii.

c. z and in ltaynald ann. latia no. llz aleus Piliusj non corrnptibilibus eum et ar gentoy sed sui ipsiusy agni incontaminati et immaculatil pretioso sanguine nos redemitv quem in ara crucis pro nobis innocens immolatusa non guttam sanguinis modicamy quae tamen propter unionem ad verbum pro redemptione totius humani generis sui-fecisset sed copiose velut quoddam proiluvium noscitur effudissetl ita ut a planta pedis usque ad verticem nulla sanitas inveniretur in ipso. quantum ergo exinde ut nec supervacuay inanis aut super-dua tantae eifusionis miseratio redderetury thesaurum militanti licclesiae acquisiviti volens suis thesaurizare filiis pius paten ut sic sit infinitus thesaurus homi nibusi quo qui usi sunt. nei amicitiae participes sunt eifectil quem quidem thesaurum non in sudario repositumy non in agro absconditumy sed per b. Petrum caeli clavigerumy cjusque successoresf suos in terris vicariosv commisit fidelibus salubriter dispensandumv et propriis cleg.p1-o piisj et rationabilibus causis nunc pro totali nunc pro partiali remis sione poenae temporalis pro peccatis debitae tam generaliter quam specialiten prout cum nec expedire cognoscerentl vere poenitentibus et confessis misericorditer applicandun1. Ad cujus quidem thesanri cumulum beatae bei Senetricis et omnium lilectorum a primo justo usque ad ultimum merita adminiculum praestare noscuntun de cujus consumptione seu diminutione non est aliquatenus formidandum. tam propter infinita christi. ut prae dictum est merita quam pro eol quod quanto plures ex ejus applicatione trahuntur ad justitiamy tanto magis accrescit ipsorum cumulus meritorum. s when the inhabitants of xsnteny in the district of clevesi began to collect at even tidei at a signal from the church bella to invoke the blessed virgin with the angells salu tationl lohn xm in 1S1S1 rewarded the threefold Ave Maria with an indulgence for

cnAa vL-cmmcn blSclPLmll s no. mnnLcuncn

lag

ing of orusadesi idwhich a general indulgence was offer-ed gt bul

the ohief means was the development of the new discovery of the lubilee yeans

At the request of the ltomans it was brought down

to every fiftieth year by clement vL in 1SAS. and so observed in

labor llrban vL altered it in 1SSS to every thirty-third yeari So lSoniface 1x. repeated it in lsgog but this avaricious Pope. not satisiied with thisa not only offered the lubilee-indulgence for sale out of ltome in the years immediately following. but also drove ten days aiaynali ann. 1S1S. no. bSv cf. ann. 1SP11 nof My

lrhe conc. Avenionensei

ann. lassy concededi cap. z to those who accompanied the sacrament to the sick. an in dulgencev if by days of twenty daysy if by nightv of thirty nights z cap. ii. to those who prayed for the Pope and the churchy ten daysz cap. lla to those who bowed at the uame of desusy ten days. me was repeated by the conc. Avenionw eam non c. Sg van rensey eum istisy c. mt ltlarbonq ann. lara c. la t ii. g. abovey s ea note est s 1o1. note 1o. i on both the embassies of the komans to olement vL1 see Papencordtls oola di liienzo s. asa fhe coucession to their request by the bull vmyenitus csee abovey note zjz nos autem attendentes quod annus quinquagesimus in lege Mosaica-jubileus remissionis et gaudii-censebatury quodque ipse quinquagenarius numerus in rllestameutisy veteri quidem ex legis donationel in novo ex visibili s. spiritus in discipulos missione-singu lariter honoratury quodque huic numero plura et grandia divinarum adaptantur mysteria Scripturarumg et clamorem peculiaris populi nostriy ltomani videlicet-t hoc humiliter sup plicantia ac nos ad instar Moysi et Aaron per proprios et solemnes nuncios ad hoc spe cialiter destinatos orantis pro toto christiano populo et dicentisz llo/minor aperi eis thesau rum tuum fontem aquae visaey desiderantes benignius exaudire g--volentesque quamplu rimos hujusmodi indulgentiae fore participes1 cum pauci multorum respectu propter vitae hominum brevitatem valeant ad annum centesimum pervenirez de fratrum nostrorum consilio praedictam concessionem ejusdem indulgentiae ex suprascriptis et aliis justis causis ad annum quinquagesimum ducimus reducendanL lie then decrees for the year of dubileeq ut universi christitidelesy qui vero poenitentes et confessi-Petri et Pauli Apostolorum lSasilicas et Lateranensem Plcclesiam-visitaverintf plenissimam omnium peccatorum suorum veniam consequantnrq ita videliceg ut quicunque voluerit indulgen tiam hujusmodi assequiy ad minus triginta si komaniz si vero peregrini aut forenseta modo simili xv. diebus ad praedictas liasilicas et licclesias accedere teneantun Adji cientesi ut ii etiamr qui-post iter arreptum impediti legitimey quo minus ad urbem illo anno valeant pervenirey aut in vita vel dierum praetaxato numero non completo in dicta urbe decesserinti vere poenitentes et confessiq eandem indulgentiam consequantun s on the great concourse of people. see Matteo villaniy i. c. se fMurat/ori Scriptt. rer. ltal. xiv. bibi lleinn a kebdortil ad ann. 1Sbo. Prima vita clementis vL in Poaluz. i. asa Petrarcha iterum PamiL 1ipist. xi. 1. lien SeniL lipish vii. l. comp. Limbur gische chroniky edited by vogeli Marburgy 1SSS1 s. eoz uda ging Annus lubilaeus an zu weihnachten-und liedlen die Leute gen liom.-llud die auch von ltom kamenl wur den eins rllheils bosery als sie vor gewesen waren.n Papencordtys cola di kienzm s. ess 1 rllhe bull of Sth ApriL 1SSS. is in 1Sus. Amorty ne lndulgentiisy i. Stlz nos conside rantes1 quod aetas hominum amplius solito in dies labitur paucioresv et desiderantes1 quam plurimos participes fieri indulgentiae memorataev cum plurimi ad annum quinqua gesimum propter hominum vitae brevitatem non pervenianty-ac intendentes. quod anno tricesimo tertio salvatoris nomini nostri iesu christi ipse salvator noster pro nobis aeterno Patri Adae debitum solvity-et quod mysterio hujusmodi xxxnL annorum plura etiam alia et grandia divinorum Scripturarum mysteria adaptari possunt-et aliis justis causis ad annum tricesimum tertium reducimusy etc. liut the real cause was the wish to grotii-y the seditious ltomansg see Sponduni AnnalL liccl.. ann. lSSSL no. S.

su

mi

mino Psnlon-nm iv.-au laos-noa

a sordid tratlic in indulgences nnder various. namess

As this

a Pliheod. a liiemr ne Schismy i. c. SSz innumerabiles peregrini toto illo anno flamma ad urbem venerunt. unde et maxima oifertoria licclesiis et liasilicis urbis per visitatores data fueruntv ex quibus aliquae reparationes ipsarum licclesiurum factae fuerunty sed residuum et major pars ad manus llonifacii et quorundam aliorum devenit. ipse etiam lionifacius hujusmodi odertoriis non contentam licet ad maximas summas ascenderent ferat enim insatiabilis vorago. et in avaritia nullus ei similisjl ad diversa regna misit quaestuarios vendendo dictum indulgentiam otferentibus tantumy quantum essent ex peusuri in viay si propterea ivissent ad urbemz et hujusmodi exactores seu quaestuarii etiam maximas summas pecuniarum a simplicibus seu barbaris subtiliter extorseruntl ita quod aliquando in uno regum seu in una provincia hujusmodi venditionibus ultra centum millia tiorenorum reportarunh quia omnia peccata etiam sine poenitentia ipsis conlitentibus relaxaruntl super quibuslibet irregularitatibus dispensarunt interventu pe cuniae. dicentesy se omnem potestatem habere super hoc. quam christus Petro ligandi et solvendi contulisset in terris. lit per hoc ipsi quaestuarii impinguatL dilatatiy ingres satiy et cum multis pulchris equis et decenti familia redeuntes ad urbemy ipsam de recol lectis per eos taliter rationem Pontiiici fecerunty sed aliquos eorumv quos comperit inii deliter egisset carceribus intrudebatz nonnulli eorum mala morte perieruut. aliqui vero sibi ipsis mortem consciverunt. quidam furore populi in petias fen pibcesb secti fueruntv etc.-Magnum chronicon lielgicum fin iterum Sermam Scripttq ed. Pistorius-Struvey iii. aoajz Postquam annus ilubilaeus---transiity dominus llonifacius unum annum sub anni dubilaei urbus komae indulgentiarum forma coloniensi civitati concessitg ita ut venientes coloniam. vel ibidem habitantesy illo anno durante visitantes certas l-lcclesias ad hoc directas cum oblationibus suis possent consequi iudulgentiasy quae visitantibus urbem liomanam in anno dubilaeo concessas eranty videlicet plenissimam remissionem omnium peccatorum. quo anno elapso similis annus concessas est ab eodem domino lionifacio sub eadem forma civitati Magdenburgensh lit ad utramque harum civitatum missus est collector Papael qui certam partem recepit oblatorum. beinde indulgentias similes concessit visitantibus alias nonullas civitates Sermauiae ad certos menses. uude in Misnia et Praga ex hujusmodi concessione concursus magnus populorum fuit. lleindc idem concessit multis locis Almanniaev ut visitantes certas istorum locorum licclesias consequerentur indulgeutias similesy quae erant quondam concessae tali vel tali loco. seu tali vel tali licclesiaey quae in ipso privilegio concessionis exprimebatur fcomparc the bull followingj.-lit in omnibus privilegiis concessionum praedictarum ponebatur clausula porrigentibus manus adjutricesy ita ut hujusmodi iudulgentiasy nisi qui ipsis locis vel licclesiis manum porrigcret adjutricem. nemo consequi posse videretur. unde qui dam concessiones hujusmodi magis non magni faciebang ut quas pro lucro magis quam ex zelo. tum institutas a Papa suspicabantur. As to the part which the Popels camera riusy lialthasar cessay afterward dohn xxnn took in this transactiony see rllheocL de memi ne vita .loh. xxnL fin Meibomii ken Serm. i. 11 and v. d. llardtj conc. const. ii. eum z nec istis lucris coutentusy sed amplius dituri satagensv quosdam eloqueutcs ct audaces apostatas de Spoleto in vicinis partibus oriundosy quos ltalici lixiretanos appel lanty et nuncios dicti liouifacii ad praedicandas in Almaniav pacis fbenmarkjy Sueciay et ltlorvegiav et adjacentibus provinciis indulgeutias et peccatorum remissiones de omni peccato largissimas fieri procuravit. qui me saepe audiente publice praedicarunt. quod etiam S. Petrusy si viverety majorem remissione peccaminum potestatem non haberet quam ipsi ab eodem lionifacio receperunt ad salutem animarum illoruml quibus illi ean dem remissionem communicarenty et quod omniay quae ipsis darentur ratione indulgen tiarum hujusmodiy in succursum imperatoris constautinopolitanL qui et sui subditi christiani per lllurcos tunc essent oppressi gravissimey mitterentur. qui quidem quaes tores cum magna copia ad Sermaniam pervenientesy et primo in Suevia in dioecesi con stantiensi uotabiliora hospitia in locis et oppidis insignibus pro se receperunty et bandc rium cbannerj komauae licclesiae cum clavibus S. Petri depictum die immediate sc quenti post jucundum illic eorum adventum extra fencstras exteuderuntz intrantes au tem cum magno apparatu illic majorem licelesiam aut priucipalemz major eorum in

cliAP. vL-cnuacn blSclPLlMn

s liil mnuLermcn

les

sale of indulgences was often carried on with the coarsest ava rice.g so. tooa was fraud continually mixed up with it. A forged ipsa llcclesia in altiori loco prope altare sedile cum tapetis pulcris per suos ministros ad id deputatos sibi fecit apparari cum panno nobili de serico etiam superius extenso.-So lemnem benedictionem ille major nuncius populo dedit. et per aliquos lipiscopos titu lares illud mel sequentia sermonis ibidem in publico fieri fecitv intimando simplicibus ibidem tunc congregatis1 ut eos levius decipere necnon pecunias reportare possentv in dnlgentias et remissiones peccaminum antedictasz et semper in eisdem sermonibus pub lice dicebaturl quod ipse major nuncius super omni irregularitate ac peccato posset dis. pensarey ac ipsa peccata remitterey ac etiam parentum animas eorundem offerentium ipsis de purgatorio liberare. et ultra hoc quicquid posset Papa de plenitudine potestatis. id idem ipsi possenty et etiam aliquid ampliusy si expediret. lit si aliquis eis in hoc for san contradixit1 illum haereticum aut schismaticumy necnon apostolicaensedi rebellem uominabanty et modis omnibus persequebantury et quod infra paucos dies in praefata curia coram praedicto llonifacioy pro meritis digna recepturus personaliter comparerety ignominiose citarunt. et per hoc Praelatos ecclesiasticos et alios terruerumy quod istis se opponere non audebant.-Sicque ultra centum millia tlorenorum auri ipsi nuncii infra biennium per illos modos in eisdem partibus collegerunt lllhe principal nunciov Anto nius de liomav went afterward to liolognaq to give in his account to lialthssary who had in the mean time become cardinal and Legate at liolognag but the latter threw him into prison and took from him the money which he meant to embezzleq cum quo spera bat se empturum aliquam pinguem cathedralem licclesiam vel Abbatiam a lionifacio sse pedicto. videns autem se hujusmodi spe fraudatumy tanquam desperans in carceribus ipsis mortem sibi conscivitq se ipsum quadam chorda. qua cingebatur-1 quadam nocte jugulando. At last. after enough had been gained. Soniface sought to retrieve the honor of the apostolic seel by revoking all the indulgences already grantedl on the plea of their having been obtained by fraud cas he did likewise with the reversions. rllheoi a niem. ii. c. Sg see abovey s roa note vy See the bull ofiild llecemberl noa in statuta Syuodalim a wenceslao lSpisc. wratislav. ann. mo publicatay ed. a ii. chr. Priedrich. llanrioveraej lSfly p. 11 cmentioned also by the contemporary doh. v. d. Pusilieg see dahrbucher .loh. Lindenblatts herausgeg. v. voigt u. Schubert. xonigsberg 1S1S1 s. lbSg but the date is libi not nos as it stands erroneously in the Statuajz lntenta sar lutis operibhs sedis apostolicae circumspecta benignitas-interdum aliqua per importu nam petentium instantiam. qnaedam autem per surreptionis malitiam vel fraudem vel quemvis modum illicitam impetrata statuit vel indulgety demum vero in ejus notitiam his deductis ac utilitate publica suadente ea refer-mat in melius. Accordingly the fol lowing cassations were passed. ii. g. ltem revocamus et annullamus omnes et singulas indulgentiasl in quibus continetur a poem et a culpm vel plena indulgentia omnium pec catorum suorum et aliasy quae concessae sunt sub formis indulgentiarum licclesiarum urbisl anni jubilaeiy vel s. sepulchri dominiciq s. Michaelis de monte cargaum s. jacobi in compostellm et s. Marci de venetiisv s. Mariae de Augelisy alias in Portiunculay s. Mariae de collomadiol et omnes aliasy quae factae sunt ad instar indulgentiarum qui busvis aliis licclesiis concessarumy et volnmusp quod nullius sint roboris vel momentiv etiamsi in literis apostolicisy super dictis indulgentiis confectisy contineretur talis clau aulaj videlicetz et si comiger-it revocari per nos indulgentiæ in genere vel in specie quod indulgentiæ ipsae per easdem literas concessae non intelliguntur revocatum o rllhus. when the cardinal Albomozy in latet had a crusade preached in ltaly ccom pare abovey s 1o11 note hx Matteo villaniy vi. c. lziz li incontanente llavarizia dei che rici comincid a fare llufrcio suoj e allargarono colla praedicazione lalndulgenza oltre alla commessione del Papa. li cominciarono a non rifiutare danajo da ogni manicra di gentey compensando i peccati e voti dlogni regione con danari assail e pochiy come gli poteano attrarre. li per non mancare alla loro avariziay sommoveano nclle cittay e nel castelliy e nelle ville ogni femminellm ogui povero. che non havea danariy a dare pun nilini. e laniy e masseriziey graniy e biade. lliuna casa rifutavanoq inganuaudo la gen

lss

rlilillill nision-nnn iv.-an laos-noa

bull of indulgence for the jubilee year lSStl seems to have been issued through the selfish policy of the ltomanss in the name of Pope clement vLw liut fraud had free scope for action when tey con allargare colle parole quelloy che non portava la loro commessione. lj cosi da vano la croco. e spogliavano le va1e. e le castella pia che non poteano tare le cum Salthasar cossals tradic in lndulgencesv abovev note S. m ifhis is the bull Ad memoriam which ls even given by two contemporariesl Peter of llerentalsy prior of the Praemonstrant monastery at Pleury tquintalvita clementis v1.. in lialnz. vitae PP. Aven. i. aut and Albericus de liosate tnictionarium duris s. v. jubilaeua annusy ihe most remarkable passages in it aret item concedimusv quodq si vero confessus in via morte praeveniaturv ab omnibus peccatis snis sit immunis et peni tus absolutusy et nihilominus mandamus Angelis paradiaiy quod animam illius a purga torio penitus absolutam ad paradisi gloriam introducantæ-cum autem fideles praedicti ita devote praedicta complesverlntv ostendetur eis ex mandato nostro sudarium nomini nostri desu christh quo viso ab omnibus peccatis suis sint absoluti et indulgentias habe ant ab eisdem. uosque ex parte n n. desu christiy cujus sumus in terra vicariiy redu cimus eos ad statum. quo erant die illoy quo baptismum receperunt de gratia speciali. .lo. wicliffey llialog lib. iv. c. aer speaks doubtfully of this bull cfateory quod indul gentiae papalesl si ita se habeantq ut dicuntur-1 tunc sapiant manifestum blasphemiamjl .lo. nussy lllract. de licclesiay c. li and ea cllisL et Monurm i. iiz eum and 1o. de Paltzy Augustin Monk at llalle. in his caelifodinal Lips. mola fol. Pf. b. versol quote it as gen uine. on the other handy Antoninus Plorentinus cf libet Summae liiston P. iii. tit. 1o. c. ay s ii. considered it spuriousz sciendumq quod in copia cujusdam bullaev quae dicitur esse clementisy multa narrantury quae non videntur esse de stylo curiael cum sint levia et exorbitantia satis. unde licet adscribantur clementiy non videtur verisimile illius vel alterius summi Pontificis fuisset sed fictitie inventa. .lo. wessel cf MSgj contradicts him in his lipisL ad. M. .lac. lioeck copp. croningae 1S1L i p. SSSjz reverendissimus ille Antoninus confitetury copias bullarum clementis tantam continere exorbitantiam. quod non credit fuisse bullatasz quae tamen hodie vieunaev Limovisy Pictavis plumbe me in thesauro privilegiorum reservanturg and p. Ssiz numquid Parisiensi Pacultati theologicae non dico ratione majus fuity immo numquid fuit pro ratione clementis Papae auctoritasy quando temeritatem illius angelis praecipientem reprehenderunt et correxe runtP liver since .1o. lloornbelg in his Plxamen nullae papalist qua innocentius x. ab rogare nititur pacem firermaniael llltraj. mea ii. p. aia ss.1 printed the bully Protestant controversialists have made plentiful use of it. llowevery it is undoubtedly a forgeryg see lialuzii vit. PP. Aven. i. glbg Pagi lireviah eest Pontitil liom. ed. Luc. lL ii. SSg chaisy Lettres PlisL et vog-ma sur les dubilesy i. lSL Por. 1. Albericusy who himself obtained the dubilee-indulgence of labo at ltomel prefixes to this bull the remark z circa praedictam indulgentiam alias formas hahuiy quae an fuerint apostolicae ignoro. tamen sunt pulchrae et ideo eas hic describo z and says afterwardz lelaec forma. sicut putoy non fuit bullatal nec confirmatay nec servabatur tempore dietae indulgentiaey ad quam fui cum uxore et tribus filiis. i rllhe opinion of the Archbishop Antonine upon the bull is of much more weight than wessells. Also seemingly authentic copiesp to which he appealsy do not command unconditional belief in this age of forgeries csee vol. z s iiz note lll Mothing at all is known of an opposition in the Sorbouney to which dohn wessel alludes. a lSaluze justly coucludes. with Antoninez insulsa est compositioy fatuay demensy ali ena a style curiae. such as could not be expected from a leamed Pope like clement vL lt is impossibley as is here statedy that he could have allowed all parish priests to leave their churches for a yearl and empowered all monks to wring from their abbots leave of absence and money for travelingz the interest of the liomansy rather. betrays itself herey since their avariee was particnlarly conspicuous in this lubileepyear atlatth villanL lib. i. c. ssy ii. ihe following passage occurs in the bullz volumus insuper et ordina musy quod omnes ltomipetae patriae liomanaey campaniaey rllusciaeq Apulegiael cala briae. Principatus terrae Lombardiae et italiae usque ad Pedemontem in praefata civita

cmk vL-cmmcu blSclPLml s no. mnuLcmcn

1s1

Soniface 1x.. after 1sgo. offered the lubilee-indulgences for sale in se many places11 So far as the popes made their indulgences arbitrarily dependent upon the fulfillment of certain external conditionsg so far as they granted to sornea and refused to others. what all believers might claim alikeylz they conducted themselves no longer as stewardsy but as absoluto masters of spiritual graces. Sllhey drew upon them selves the samo charge when they granted certain rights. which were due to all alikea as privileges to particular persons or com munitiesm rllhe kings of Pranee were overwhelmed by clement v1.. who was entirely devoted to their servicea with such favorsy whichy in party in a moral point of viewy were extremely objection ableM te per unum mensem sequentem residentiam facianti eten in direct contradiction to the genuine clubilee bull csee note by according to which none butthe komans needed thir ty days for the obtaining of the indulgence. nare also the avaricious aims of the lio mans are manifesh n lionifacii lip. ad lipism Perrariensem fin llaynali aum læoy no. m z Ad audienti am nostram-a-tidedignorum quamplurium relatio perduxit1 quod quidam religiosi diver sorumq etiam mendicantium. ordinumy et nonnulli clerici saeculares etiam in dignitati bus constituti. asserentesy se a nobis-missos.-non veras sed praetensas facultates hu jusmodi mendaciter simulanty cum etiam pro qualibet parva pecuniarum summula non poenitentes-ab atrocibus delictis-absolvang male ablata certa et incertaq nulla satis factione praevia cquod omnibus saeculis absurdissimum estj remittantg castitatisy absti nentiaey peregrinationis ultramarinae-et alia quaevis vota levi compensatione commu tent g de haeresi vel schismate-condemnatosy absque eo quod in debita forma wabjurenty non tantum absolvanty sed in integrum restituant g-et indulg-entiamy quam felicis recor dationis urbanus P. vL-christiiidelibus certas liasilicas et licclesias dietae urbis instan ti anno visitantibus concessit-quibusvis elargiri pro nihilo ducant g-ut quasi homini bus perpetuam felicitatem in hoc saeculo polliceri conentury et aetemam gloriam in fu turoz et quaestumv quem exinde percipiunty nomine camerae apostolicae se percipere as seranty et nullam de illo nihilominus rationem velle reddere videantur. rllhey should be compelled by forcev and arresty ad reddendum computum de receptis. n rllhe theologians of this time handled in good earnest the question1 why the Pope should not. if he could. release all souls from purgatoryf ii. g. summae Astesanae csee s 11S. note lj lib. v. tit. 11o. Si Papa potest animas in purgatorio sic absolvere. saltem per modum sutliragii1 quare ergo non absolvit omnes solo verboy cum talibus sit maxime compatiendumP keap. Si beus per se ipsum sic miseretury ut semper velit ti meri justitiamy multo fortius similiter bei Minister facere debetz unde dispensatio bono rum llcclesiae discreto et cum moderamine est faciendxg et nisi ita fiatl beus non acceptaL u See s 1os. note S. u rPhese may be seen in dlAchery Spicileg. iii. mag almost all are of the date zoth Aprily lSSL rllhe Privilege. on p. m. is particularly omensiveg vobis et successoribus vestris ltegibus et keginis Pranciae-in perpetuum indulgbemusv ut confessor religiosus. vel saecularisl quem vestrum et eorum quilibet duxerit eligendumy vota per vos forsitan jam emissa. ac per vos et suceessores vestros in posterum emittenday ultramarinoy ac bb. Petri et Pauli Apostolorumy ac castitatis et continentiae votis duntaxat exceptis g nec non juramenta per vos praestita. et per vos et eos praestanda in posterumy quae vos et

illi servare commode non possetis. vobis et eis commutare valeat in alia opera pietatis. rfbese are some of the other privilegesz quod kex et liegina in locis interdictis possunt

les

rnnm Psmon-nm iv.-sn ieos-noe

rllhe hierarchy was as rapid in its punishments as it was prodi gal in the distribution of its favors. rllhe inquisitiom whose pow ers had been directed. since the time of lohn xxnw as much against witchcraftw as against heresy. remained as terrible and

hated as before.m

ln comparison with its horrible penalties. the

ban and interdicts the ecclesiastical penalties of the hierarchyi es pecially now that they were often employed for trifling oauses.w facere celebrareg quod confessor absolvere eos potest in casibus sedi apost. reservutisg quod confessor kegi cum exercitu potest dare licentiam vescendi camibusg quod oon fessor kegem et lteginam dispensare potest de jejuuiisg quod liex ingredi potest monas terium inclusarumg quod liex possit facere celebrare super Altare portatile in sua et gentium exercitus sui praesentiag quod Praelatus celebrans coram kege seu kegina con

ierre potest unum annum et xa dies indulgentiaeg quod confessor ltegis et lleginae eis semel in mortis articuloy et quotiescunque pro kegni defensione imminet periculumy ple nam remissionem peccatorum indulgere possitg quod orantibus pro llege et ftegina cen tum dies de injunctis poenitentiis qualibet die relaxanturg quod llex et kegina eligere possunt oonfessoremy qui eos absolvatl si excommunicationis sententiam incurreriut propter manuum injectionem in clericosg quod nemo potest in terram llegis et lieginae interdicti sententiam promulgare absque auctoritate apostolicag quod non teneantur ad restitutionem bonorumv nisi his qui ad notitiam eorum venerinty sed elcemosynae cedent loco restitntionis g quod oonfessor lteligiosus llegis et lleginaey cui est cum carnium secun dum statuta sui ordinis interdictusy licita potest in eorum comitiva vesci carnibus z quod clerici ltegis et lieginae possunt a quocunque lfpiscopo ordines susciperet and so forth. u compara the bull of dohn xxlL Super illius speculay A.n. isse fin the liullariumjz ihera were-quamplures. qui cum morte foedus ineunty et pactum faciunt cum iufemoz daemonibus namque immolant1 hos adoranty fabricant ac fabricari procurant imaginem annulunn vel speculum. vel phialamy vel rem quamcunque aliam magice ad daemones inibi alligandosy ab his petunt responsal ab his recipiunty et pro implendis pravis suis desideriis auxilia postulang pro re foetidissima foetidam exhibent servitutem. Against these perseus-ad infligendas poenas omnes et singulasy praeter bonorum confiscationem dumtaxatv quas de jure merentur haereticiy per suos competentes judices procedatur. So early as 1S111 there were attempts to make way with the Pope and several oardinalsy first by poisonv afterward by magio cllaynaldy liiliv no. szpz imagines cereas fecerunt sub nostro et ipsorum fratrum nominibus conticiv ut magicis artibusl incantationibus vetitis. ac daemonum invocationibus reprobandis adhibitis vitam labefactarent inson tium per punctionem imaginum praedictarum. u lrhe Pranciscanr bernardus nelitiosii inveighed in Southern Prance with some suc cess against the inquisitiong among other things. he said. quod beati Petrus et Paulus ab haeresi defendere se non possenty si viverentj dum tamen inquireretur cum eis per modum ab lnquisitoribus ohservatum. lie was condemned for thisv in 1S1S. to im prisonment for lifeg see Liber sententiarum lnquis. rfoloa p. ess fin Limborchy llisn lnquisjz the minutes are given more fully in lialuzii vitae Pap. Aveu. ii. ML-rllhe inquisitors surrounded themselves with armedl men for their protectionl at times even with an armed mobg compare dohn xxnns bull Szciil to the inquisitors in Lombardyy ad Mayl læl fin the Sullarjz Accepimus assertione fideliv quod vos nonnullis pravis et perversis hominibnsg qui frequenter ad caedes et alia nefanda facinora laxant nequi ter manus suasl arma per civitatem et districtum Sononiensem portandil non sine mul torum scandaloy licentiam coucessistis. Accordingly he enjoiusy quatenus neminem fa miliarem. nisi licclesiae fidelem ac devotumq et laudabilis conversationis et vitae. ha bere quomodolibet praesumatisg nec aliquibus de caetero extra familiam vestram-da

ferendi arma-licentiam concedatis.

n compara above. s ma note si s 1os. note ii. So Alvarus Pelagiusy ne Planctn

cliAk vL-cuoncn blSclPLmli g mor Pomsnirsxr

sank lower and lower in the estimation of the laity.lla

wg

lllhe most

solemn excommunications were those which the Pope was accus tomed to pronounce on Maundy illhursdavm liccLl ii. c. m reckons umong the ordinary chnrges against the bishops1 trigesimum quintumv quod pro minimis culpis paratos etiam corrigi excommunicantz cum tamen nemo excommunicari debeat nisi pro magnis peccatisl et quando aliter corrigi non potest m compara g 1os. note 1S. Al-varus Pelagius. i. c. sov investigates the questionz cum licclesia tantam nunc habeat potestatem temporalemy cur Praelatorum sententiae aut nullo modo aut male a subditis pro majori parte servanturt parvipenduntur et de spectui habenturP Petri de Alliaco canones lieformandi llccles. in conc. const. cwrit ten in ldltijq in v. d. llardg conc. const. i. viii. 1111 ne secundo gravamine supra tecto scil. de multiplicatione excommunicationuuu et ex consequenti irregularitatumu quas liom. licclesia in suis constitutionibus poenalibusy et maxime in quibusdam novis decretalibus imposuit1 et saepe per suos collectores in multorum scandalum fulminavitv et ad cujus exemplum alii Praelati leviter et pro levibus causis-pauperes excommuni catione crudeliter excutiunty necesse est. providere-lium gladius licclesiaey scil. ex communicatio qui in primitiva hlcclesiaq veneranda raritatey erat formidabilisy jam prop

ter abusum contrarium contemptibilia effectus est. do. vitoduranusp in rllhesaun nisu lielv. p. voa Mos inlerdlctl poem nocuit maledictse Plns caeteris longe censuris catholicorumy quam tulit in plebem Papa nimis temcreg lixtinguit cultum nominL lidei quoque lumeng bsvolos animos indurans reddit ineptos. Suscitut ac haereses improbitate suu.

n liven Pascal lLq ln coma bominiy noa pronounced a solemn ban against llenry rv. fsee vol. iy g ea note ex Sregory lx.y in 11111 ugainst Prederick lL cibid. s bb. . note lj rrheferia quinta was. in truth1 according to the consuetudo komanae lacclesiaq the day for the reception of penitents cSuiL burantis liationale nivim olim lib. vi. c. vspg so the curse upon this day was all the more terrible. lroward the end of the lath century it had already become the custom for the popes to repeat annually. upon this dayy excommunications of especial importance g thus. according to the testimony of the contn llerbipoLl ann. mih c. ioy against the-imponentes et exigentes nova passagia caeo vol. a s ea note ille lrhere are extant two processus in domo homini of lioniface v1n.. the oue. in mea against thosel qui ad saracenos armai victualia aliaque defer rentg the other. in laos-iy against those-qui laederent ad sedem apostolicum venientes cboth are in the nullam itemm rfhese Procesms were unitedy and repeated every year-1 generslly in permanent forms. but also with alterations and additionsy according to circumstancea one such collective-process by cregory xr.. A.b. leia is said to be ex tant in the vatican library cLe liret. Sesch. d. nulle ln coma bomimiy ii. lbsjg but the earliost one published is that by Sregory xn.. A.b. 11111 ckaynald ad. h. a. no. ljz lixcommunicamus et anathematizamus ex parte hei Patrisy et Piliiv et spiritus sanctiy auctoritate quoque bb. Apostolorum Petri et Pauli et nostra omnes haereticosy crazarosy Patarenoss Pauperes de Lugdunol Arnaldistasrl Speronistas et Passaginosy et omnes alios haereticosy quocunque nomine censeantury et omnes fautoresy receptatoresq et defensores eorum. ltem excommunicamus et anathematizamus omnes piratasa cursariosy et latnmo culos marinosv et omnes fautores receptatores et defensores eorum. ltem excommuni eamus et anathematizamus omnes illosl qui equos. armal ferruml lignaminm vel alia prohibita deferunt Saracenisy quibus christianos impugnanL ltem excommunicamus et anathematizamus omnes illosy qui ad sedem apostolicum venientes vel recedentes ab ea1 necnon illosy qui jurisdictionem ordinariam vel delegatam aliquam non habentes in eadem curia morantes temeritate propria capiunty spoliant. percutiuntl mutilantl et de tinere praesumunu et qui talia fieri faciunt seu mandang and so on. lllhis Procesm an

no

mum mmos-nm iv.-an ieos-noa

g 1z1. srxonAL numerus

lilver since the synodal courts had begun to punish. as the gen eral rule. by the imposition of fines. they seemed to have become only a new means for enriching the prelatesl

rPhe synodal wit

nesses became loose in testimony. and innocent persons were often

obliged to buy themselves off from false accusationsf Aeoordinglya riuulisy after manifold alterations nnder ditferent popes from the time of Pius v. asset has retained the uame of the bull in domo nomini on its origin seev especiallyy Pros peri cari Lambertini clienedicti xrvo ne Pestisy P. i. c. lSSz on the other haud. Le

llretis Pragmat. Seschichte der nulle ln coma homini cliranki u. Leipz. usa-m d lSde. ii. 1-z lii new ed. lit-iiij coutains uext to nothing upon the history of its origiu. l Petri de Alliaco canones lieformandi liccles. in conc. const. cwritten in lilSj in v. d. lzlardty conc. cansa L viii. uli ltem providendum erity ut Praelati in suis synodisy et eorum omciales in suis curiis non ad repletionem bursarum intendanty sed ad cor rectionem vitiorumy emendationem morumy et aedificationem animarum. lit ut exac tiones pro sigillis et literis moderentury et poenae pecuniariae vel tollantur vel temper cnturl aut in totum vel partem ad pios usus notorie applicentun v . ne kuina licclesiae fA.n. lmL see s may note ap c. ily in v. d. liardty conc. consL L iii. iar vici non potestyl quanta mala ubique faciant illi scelerati exploratoresy quos Promotores appellant. Simplices et pauperculos agrestem vitam satis innocuam in suis tuguriis ageutes. et fraudls urbanae nescios in jus saepe pro nihilo vocant. causas et crimina contra eos sedulo confingung vexanty terrenty minautun sicque eos per talia secum componere et pacisci cogunt. quod si facere renuerint. crebris eos citationibusy quotidieque repetitis supra modum iufestant quod si semel qualibet occasione praepe diti comparere desierinty censura illico anathematis ut rebelles et contumaces feriuntur. Si vero ad diem venire1 quoties vocati erunt. perseveravering eorum audientias apud judicum tribunalia impedient1 morasque et subterfugia dilatiouum et iuterlocutionum captabunty quae perfacile in foris ecclesiasticis obtinenturv quo vel sic longo taedio lon gaque sui temporis jactura fatigati super futuram vexationem atque impensam pecuniae pactione redimere cogantun ita fit pro levi vel nullo delicto1 vel pro exiguo debito in iinitarum cumulus expeusarum. rllhese complaints appear already in the aravamina of the Prench llarons. A.n. me csee s losy note lib. e. g. curam viiiz item cotlicialesj fa ciunt citari plures laicos ex odicio suo super aliquibusy quae sibi imponuntl maleficiis responsuros-lit quando citati hujusmodi-negabunt maleiieiay-dicti odiciales ipsos detineut captosy-licet in casibus eis impositis pertineat recredentia freswiwru-ejp et licet captio et detentio ad eosdem odicialcs minime pertineaty sed ad judices saeculares. 1x. item in casibus supradictis licet-iidem laici reperiantur puri et innocentesy nihilominus dicti ofriciales nolunt eos expedire donec pro scripturis processuum seu inquesta cenqudtej praedictorum satisfactionem fecerint de magna pecuniae quantitate z licet de jure in tali casu eis expensas restituere tenerentur. xxxvlL ltem cum quis excommunicatus est in aliquo locoy dicti ofliciales dant citationes persouales super participibusq et faciunt citari totam patriam ad unam vel duas leucas clieuesj circumquaquey vel tales. qui nove runt excommunicatum bene xL1 Lx vel centum personae purgaturae se super partici patione praedictorum. lix quo sequiturf quod probi homines antiqui et senes redimunt se quilibet de xlL denariis vel de duobus solidis pro vitandis expensis et laboribus. xxxvnL ltem dicti ohioiales imponunt pluribus personis famae laudabilis et hones tae vitae1 quod sunt usurariiy et oportet eos cum ipsis ofiicialibus concordare pro evi tanda eorum infamia et labore. xxxix item dicti oiliciales faciunt citati aliquem bonum hominem conjugatumy et imponunt ei. quod adulteratus est cum aliquaz et si

cmra vlL-mliliflca s lll ALlSlShlMSlSS

111

the efforts of the laity to keep the synodal eourts within bounds.s or to obtain immunity from the synodsf became more and more general.

summa cflAPflflillt msroar or nmamicsL sacre

g me msromr os ima lSAkLllik sacra

rllhe hlood-thirsty zeal of the inquisitiona in the first half of the fourteenth century. seems to have almost exterminated the Albi genses in Southern Prance and ltalyyl and to have driven them militer mulierem aliquam conjugatamy imponendo sibi quod adulterata estv in perpetu am infamiam ipsorum conjug-uml et cum hoc extorsionem pecuniarum recipiunt ab eis demy etc. . a rlibus the archpresbyters of the provinces of Sroningen and brentha. in me had to give in a deposition as to the extant of their synodal rights tMonumenta Sroningana veteris Aevi lnedita. ed. li xeuchenius briesseny Stuk L crroningenl may p. llbjg as to the persona who could bring personal grievances before them cclergymem monksl wid ows. orphans. titherownersj g as to the offenses which belonged to their com-tis jurisdic tiony and as to the syuodal costa ii. cn p. 111t ne causis per temporales judices judicatis nihil ad nos. omnes banni nostri fuerunt tres librae Sroningenses g usuraey perjuriiy adul teriiy consanguinitatisy compatemitatisy amnitatisy spolia clericorumg monachorum et km ligiosorum. licclesiarum. cimiteriorumy dupli banni. Laesio sacerdotumy clericorum or dinatorumy monachorum et monialiumz triplicabantur banni. Mutilatioy excaecntim cuptivatiol occisio clericorumv incendium licclesiarumy domorum dotalium et sacerdo tum. ad arbitrium lipiscopi atque nostrum emendari consuevit. ltem de jul-amentis fac tis coram judicibus temporalibus in judiciis temporalibus non ad nos. nisi constitisset certis indiciis se perjurasse.-ltem convictus ab actore et excommunicatusy et nihilomi nus ex quacunque causa excommunicatusv si infra annum non emendaverat. poena du

pliczibatura post duos annos poena triplicabatuxy post tres annos invocabatur brnehium saeculare.-lnsuper Praefectus et consules in Sroninge in synodis-cum becano ibi dem in Sroninge praesidebanty et sententias omnes ibidem emergentes diffmiendas cum sacerdotibus edixerunL-nenarii scripturales sunt in Sroniuge quatuor crroniensesl in Anlo duo Sronicnsem Praeterea nullus actiones sen querelas pro quacunque causa au divimus seu citare consuevimus praeter in synodo posteriori et priori fin the spring and in the autumny t compare vol. z s ea note i ilihus in 1SS11 the city of Marburg also appeared as free from synodal jurisdictiong see koppys Machricht von den SeistL u. civilgerichten in liesseny Ph. 11 s. 1SS. l ln the Liber sententiarum lnquisitionis rllolosanaey ab anno chr. 1so1 ad annum mas published at the end of Ph. a limborch lzlist. lnquisitionis. many sententiae con tra Albigemos are to be found. compare l-list. gene/rale de Languedoq iv. 1SS. c. Schmidty nistoire et boctrine de la Secte des oathares ou Albigeois tParis et Srenevel il t. laesa i. Sb-L As regards ltelyl see Schmidtv i. 1SS. ln northem Prancey Spainy and Sermanyy in this period. there are no more traces of the cathari to be found.-Accord

wg

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. lV.—A.D. laos-noa

into the eastern countries.

In Bosnia, the largest part of the

population professed the Catharie heresy, which, tolerated, and at times even professed, by the lords of the land, spread itself from this into the surrounding countries.2 The kings of Hungary, as supreme lords of these countries, were incessantly required by the

popes to take steps against the heretics; but these eﬁ'orts remained fruitless.3 The Waldenses, in spite of all the persecutions they underwent in Southern France, and especially in the valleys of Piedmont, to which they had withdrawn themselves, were not exterminated si but they were now also more widely diffused in Germany, and, toward the end of the fourteenth century, made

their appearance in many parts of this eountryf‘

The rest of the

ing to Schmidt (1, 360, ii. 307), the cagoiav a race detested and shunned of all, living in Navarre, Béarn, Gascouy, etc. (compare Fr. Michel, Histoire des Races Maudites en France'et en Espagne, i vol. Paris, 1847), were descendants of the Albigensesy who were obliged as penitents to submit to manifold humiliations, and bequeathed to their chil dren the universal contempt in which they were held. In a letter to Leo xq A.n. 1514, the Cagots themselves derive their own origin from the Albigenses (Michel, ii. mox a Before this time in Croatia, Slavonia, Dalmatia, now also in Albania and Rascia. Compare Schmidt, i. lii a Lewis 1., king of Hungary, subdued the Bosnians and Bulgarians, in nam and forced them to receive baptism g but soon aher the heresy reappeared, and when Stephen Twartko had made himself independent and risen to be king of Bosnia, in 1876, it was again predominant. Schmidt, i. 130. ‘ Compare the letter of John xxnw to the inquisitor at Marseilles, AJJ. maei in Ray nald. ad h. a. no. 31: in vallibus Luceruae et Perusiae,—Philippi de Sabaudia—tempo rali dominio subjectis, ita creverunt et multiplicati sunt haeretici, praecipue de secta Waldensium, quod frequenter congregationes per modum capituli facere inibi praesump serunt, in quibus aliquando quingenti Waldenses fuerunt in simul congregati ; quodque dudum-dicti Waldenses contra ipsum Albertum Inquisitorem manu insurrexerunt ar J mata, et quod quadam die quondam Guilelmum rectorem parochialis Ecclesiae de En gravis Taurinensis dioecesis, celebrata Missa per eum in platea dictae villae nequiter occiderunt, etc. In the year noa St. Vincentius Ferrerius was engaged in these val leys with their conversion (Raynald. ad h. a. no. 24). On their continuance in South ern France, down to lilia see Liber sententiarum Inquis. Tolos., at the end of Limborch. In the year 1355, Benedict XII. instituted a persecution against them in Dauphiny (Raynald. ad h. a. no. 63), but, in 1373, a mazim multitudo was still to be found there (see Gregorii P. XI. Ep. ad Carol v. in Raynald. 1373, no. 20); and in 1375 they were violently persecuted there (Raynald. ad h. a. no. 26). a In Mayence, Limburger Chronik (written in 1398, published by Vogel, Marburg, 1828, s. 104) t “ In dieser Zeit (1889) ward zu Mayntz ein Unglaub oﬁ'enbar, der hatte

heimlich gewährt mehr dann 600 Jar oder länger. Dieser Unglaub u. Articul war also, dass man nimmer nicht andere Heilige anruﬁ‘en solts, dann sie beteten vor niemand. Item sie hielten, dass zween Wege wären, wann ein Mensch gestorben Wäre, so führe er xgen Himmel oder in die Höll. Item hielten sie in ihren Sitten, dass ein purer Inye mögte also wohl consecriren als ein Pfad‘. Item sie hielten, dass der Bischoﬂ‘ oder der Pabst kein Ablass möchte geben. Item hielten sie, dass das Gebott Allmosen geben, Messen und Fasten, das hülﬂ‘e alles nichts die Seelen, denen man das nachthate.”

Pe

tri Merssaei Cratepolii Electorum Ecclesiasticorum'i. e. Coloniensium, Moguntinensium ac lrrevirensium Catalogus, Colon. Agripp. 1580, p. elis Under Conrad, archbishop of

cmk VIL-HERETICS. § 122. WALDENSES.

lys

sects dissenting from the dominant Church were designated by the common name of Beghards. Among these, the Fratrioelli, and the Brothers and Sisters of the Free Spirit, formed the two

principal tendencies. Among the Beghards of Southern France, Italy, and Sicily, the characteristics of the Fratricelli prevailed.6 Mayence (from 1388 to 1395), 36 cives Mognntini, Waldensium fratrum sectam professi, Bingam adducti et ibi combusti sunt. Serarius Rer. Mogunt. lib. v. p. 867, makes men tion of Waldenses at Mayence in 1395. Some heretics were persecuted at Augsburg in 1393, whom Gassarus (Ann. Augstbnrgenses in Mencken Scriptt. item Germ. i. 1533) calls Wittklyﬂistae g Crusius (Ann. Suev. P. lib. 6, c. 4) calls them Waldenses. A contemporary notice of them (published by prelate Schmidt, in Staudlin’s u. Tzschir ner’s Archiv. f. Kirchengesch. II. ii. am assigns them no particular name, and attrib utes to them the same heresies which the Limburg Chronicle does to the inhabitants of Mayence, only more at length. Besides: Item quidam crediderunt, sectam eorum manere usque in futurum judicium secrete tum usque ad adventum Heliae et Enoch, et tune manifestarentur, et genera omnia congregarentur in eadem secta. They rejected capital punishment and the oath. Item dicuntl Apostolos eoruml quos habent, posse conseerare corpus Christi. Forty-six of these were placed under penance in Augsburg, forty in Werdea (W6rth P), but sixteen of these soon relapsed and were burned to-death. Episcopns recepit bona eorum male sibi, pauperes fuerunt dimissi, divites combusti. Two were burned to death in biukelspuhell and a number also in Wemdingen. Et sic eodem anno in diversis terris et villis inventi sunt plurimi haeretici ejusdem sectae, et multi cruce signatl, et multi apostatati et combusti, et etiam quam plurimi signum cru cis pro poenitentia accipientes ﬁdem dereliquerunt, et patriam derelinquentes recesse _runt. Et sic inventi aunt in diversis civitatibus et villis in Suevia, Bavaria, et Franco nia multi haeretici de eadem secta. lliximen ﬁnaliter inventum est, quod domini illorum, qui combusti fuerunt, receperunt bona ipsorum, et pauperes dimiserunt.—In Strasburg. as early as liiliv there was a secret community of like profession; in 1400 it was perse cuted (extracts from the minutes, extant in manuscript, are given by Rdhrich in Illgen's Zeitschr. f. d. hist. Theol. lem I. 144. Schmidt, u. s. III. 69). They had masters, trav eling preachers (twelve Batten, i. e. Apostles’, probably not exactly twelve), who were their chief priests and confessors (see yvonetus1 vol. 2, § 90, note 29), and whom the Catholics called Wmkler (conventicle men), from their secret assemblies—a name which was afterward extended to all members of the sect. The masters were chosen from them, and had to take a vow of chastity and poverty. The sect had also adherents in Ndrdlingen, Ratisbon, Augsburg, Tischingen in Swabia, Solothurn, Bern, Weissenburg, Hagenau, Speyer, Holzhansen near Frankfort-on-Maine, the Swabian Worth, Priedbergv Mayence, and Vienna. Their schools, in which was prayer, confession, preaching from great books, and instruction on all points of the heresy, are mentioned at Strasburg, Ha genau, and Mayence, private houses and lodgings at Oﬂ‘enburg and Lahr. In 1399 men of the same persuasion were discovered and converted at Bern and Friburg in Switzer land (Hottinger’s Helvetische Kirchengeschichte, ii. may At Steyer in Austria, in 1397, a hundred heretics were burned to death, others were placed under penance; a

contemporary Austrian chronicler, in I’e'zii Scriptt. Austr. i. 1157, calls them Waldensea (Cf. Viti Arenpeck, in Pez. i.- liii Preuenhnber, Ann. Styrenses, p. 72). Flacius (Ca tal. Test. Verit. Francof. 1666, p. 639) says that he had a roll of minutes of an exam ination held in Pomerania, and the March, an). 1391, upon sua Waldenses. The ances

tors of many of them had belonged to this sect; teachers had come to them out of Bohe mia from time to time. However, Flacins, always ready to discover testes veritatisl and to attribute the immoral doctrines of the heretics to the invention of the inquisitors, has probably here pronounced certain professors of the Free Spirit to be Waldenses; for in Northern Germany the former frequently appear, but not- the latter. ‘ Compare above. § 118, note 3. Thus the Beguins in the Liber Sententiarum Inqnis.

1111

mum Plillloll-nll iv.-no. laos-noa

ihe crerman lSeghardsy frequently also called Lollardsjl were. on the contrary. for the most part professors of the Pree Spiritjs they folosu in Limhorchy p. m and SSL are called collectively lieguini qui se dicunt esse de tertio ordine S. PranciscL 1 See above. s 11b. note ii. o lfheir hesd-quurters were at cologne. where the Archbishop fleuryy of virneburgy in nos issued a decree aguinst them cMosheim de heghardis et lieguinsbum p. may About the year me they underwent a bloody persecution here g compers the chron. ad ann. mil by the contemporsryg 1ohannes victoriensis fabbot of victrinm nenr negen furtjl in liohmerls Pontes kerum cerm i. doL lt is the chron. Leobiense. in Pezy ijz viri et mulieres diversi status in noctis medio ad locum quendam subterraneuml quod templum dicebantv convenerunt. lit quidem walthenu nomine. daemonialis sacerdos Missae officium celebrare visus est. et post elevstionem sermone habltoy extinctis lumi nibusy quilibet sibi proximam cognoscebstz et post epulis deliciosissime vacautes. cho rus ducehant. et gaudia maxima peragebanty dicentes. hunc statum statui Paradisi et primis parentibus ante lapsum esse conformem. idem autem. qui erroris caput extitity se christum dixit. pulcram quandam et nobilem domicellam Mariam asseruit.-Matri monium cum personis quantumcunque proximis licitum. christum non de virgine na tum. nihil esse jejuniuml beum non esse natum neque psssum. turpiter disputavitl et multa fidei secratissimne contraria grunniebet. negredntusu damnatus usque ad ustio nem non resipuitl mentitus est etiam die se tertia surrecturum faccording to lrrithemii chron. nirsaug ii. lbsy walter was burned to death in may compare the chroru ad ann. iam of snother contemporaryy willelmi ligmondani chron. ad ann. læby in Ant. Matthaei veteris Aevi Analectaq ii. eia z llodem anno liegardorum nequitiul quae diver sis mundi climntibus hactenus latere cernitun apud coloniam propulstun lsti enim eorum ibidem stultitinm praedicantesy et matrouas varias ad ipsorum ludibria contrahen tes sub terra quoddam mirabile habitaculum feceranh quod Paradysum vocabant.--Ad quem locuml ut saepius. etiam in nocte Parasceues convenire decreveruntl ubi cujusdam potentia uxorem cum caeteris invitahanh noweverl the husband followed his wife thithery cujusdam Lollardi habitu indutus. ln the ussembly a certaiu person came for ward. nititur surgeres in liesu suaeque matris Mariaey ut ajeban praesentia erroris mate riam propalure. buo enim-ibidem aderanty qui se Mariam et ejus filium asserebant. victus itaque nudus prsedicans. et omnes more innocentum ad nuditatem exhortansy vario errore tam prima quam media nititur deteg-errel et conclusionem tenebris. extincx tione candelarum videliceti deturpurey whereupon shameful licentiousness was practiced. ihe man who entered in disguise afterward divulged the matter. capiuntur igitur hujus sectae singuliy quorum corpus aut ignis voragine aut kheni flumine suffocatun ne connection of the doctrine which the bominican liccard preached with that of this sect caccording to the modern expressiony they were the right and left sides of the same schoolj. and the inelficacy of its condemnation by the Pope csees llilv note Sbl could not but be favorable to the sect. So both Archbishop walram. in lsas mosheimy p. ego and his auccessor william. in 1Sb1. had to renew the decree of his predecessor against the--1Seggardos et Schwestrionesv quia hujusmodi hominum perniciosa de novo incipit in nostra civitate et diocesi invalescere multitudo cMosheim p. astu-ln Strasburg liishop tlohn issued an ordinance against them. A.n. 1a11 1Mosheim1 p. ihm a in the year laus severel more of them were burned to death there fMosheim. p. SSij.-ln 1SSS1 three lleghards were bumed at constance cvitodursnusy p. mag also at Speyerl in me PaertholtL called-haeresiarcha ex eorum sectul who had formerly been active for his sect in Prahconia am rrrithemii chron. nirseug ii. zaly At liernl a man from lsremgarteul Loiiler by namey was burned to death in 1S1d. u der ward funden u. bewiset in biisem xetzergloubem den die haltenty- die man nempt des fryen Seistes/l when he saw the stake. he said. u ich sich nit so viel nolzesy demit lman mich verbrennen muge gn he ex. pected miraculous aid clustingerls lierner chroniky published by Stierlin and wyssy nerm ltllll1 s. mil-lant about this time they were ulready wide-spread in Morthern

CHAP. VIL-HERETICS. s 122. BEGHARDS.

175

derived no slight impulse from their connection with the German mystics of this period; for, standing on the same speculative foun dation with them, they erected upon it a renunciation of obedi ence not only to the Church, but also to the moral law.9 To them also belonged the Adamites, who made their appearance in Aus tria‚‘° A.D. 1312; the Luoiferians, who appeared in Angermiinde Germany also; in Magdeburg, the March, Thuringia, etc. See below, note 11.—With regard to a certain William, burned at Lübeck, in 1402, see the notice of two contem poraries, Herm. Coerneri Chron., in Eccardi Corp. Scriptt. Med. Aevi, ii. 1185, and Ru. fus Chron. in Grautotf's Lübeck. Chroniken, ii. 463. Coemer : Wilhelmus quidam, albis vestibus indutus, et pro Apostolo se gerens. He was discovered—per varia impudicitiae signa et verba diversis personis expressa, et turpia exercitia cum pluribus habita. Prop ter quod a bonis et honestis mulieribus accusabatur apud lnquisitorem haereticae pravi mtis. Rufus : “ He heelt sik vor enen Apostel, unde hadde ein uthwendich strenge Le vent. He wart velen Ludenhemelik umme sines uthwendigen guden Schynes willen, men van on bynnen was he vul Drechnisse unde Unloven; he bedref vele Boverie un der boser Bedecklnge, unde bedroch mennigen guden Mynschen." The-inquisitor found him guilty in eighty articles of heresy. Among'these were: “ Unkusheit was em nen Sande, van der Vasten heelt he nicht, der hilgen Kerken Bode (Gebote) helt he vor nicht, unde heelt sik sulven so vullekomen also sunte Johannis Baptiste was.” 9 The hull of John xxIL, In agro dominico, A.D. 1330, against the Beghards (in Coer neri Chron., in Eccardi Corp. Scriptt. Medii Aevi, ii. 1036, in Mosheim de Beghardis, p. 284), can not be ﬁtly alleged as an authentic source of information about the peculiar doctrines of the sect. It contains for the most part the positions of Eccard, which, al though agreeing with their doctrine in fundamentals, had at least a different coloring (see § 117, note 8). On the doctrine of the sect of the Free Spirit, see vol. 2, s 90, note 85. Gerson, De Libris oaute Legendis (Opp. i. 114), states the—error de lege et spiri tu libertatisl sub qua Begardi et Begardae nefanda'et abominabilia perpetrarunt faci nora, to this eﬂ‘ect, quod anima perfecta reducta in Deum perdit suum velle, ita quod nihil habet velle vel nolle, nisi velle divinum, quale habuit ab aeterno in esse ideali di vino. Quo habito dicunt consequenter se posse agere quicquid carnalis aﬁ‘ectio deposcit sine peccato vel crimine, cum ex praecedenti non habeant velle et nolle. Diversiﬁcatur autem modus iste, quoniam suﬂ'icitealiquibus, ut sub Deo solo suam totaliter vel tali ter abnegent voluntatem, in qua abnegatione dicunt summam consistere perfectionem. sunt alii rudiores idiotae et simplices, qui seducti per astutos faciunt hanc abnegatio nem propriae voluntatis per modum professionis et obedientiae in manibus illorum. Qua facta promittunt astuti tales et perversi, quod amplius peccare nequeunt; sub quo prae um“ perpetrant innumerabiles nec referendas abominationes. To live as a part of the all-one, i. e. of God, was to them the highest calling of man. Every inclination, every will of the man conscious of this union, was divine; every law repugnant to these in clinations dissolved this unity. Man before the fallv appeared to them to have possessed this consciousness in all its purity: they wished to restore it. Hence their nudity in their assemblies, the name of Paradise for their place oi‘ meeting, instead of marriage their concubitus promitcuus (compare note 8), for marriage‘ as a special connection seemed m divide the universal unity. How Ruysbroek, who must have felt the necessity of clearly marking the distinction between his doctrine and that of the Free Spirit, because of their very similiarity, describes and controverts the latter, see Engelhardt’s Richard

v. St. Victor and Joh. Ruysbroek, s. 224.

Ä

lo See Anonymi auctoris Brevis Narratio do nefanda haeresi Adumitica in variis Aus triae locis saeculo xiv. grassante, in Pezii Scriptt. Rerum Austriac. ii. 533: In the year 1312 many heretics were dicovered, and several burned at Krems, St. Poltenv and Vi enna. Their oﬁ‘enses were: Primus casus est, quod comparabant Missas Luoifero, cre dentes et dicentes, quod ipse adhuc cum Michaela conliigeretl et de eo triumpharet, et

ns mum Psmon..nrv. iv.-an laos-noa in lSSfigu and the vilurlupines also. who were exterminated in the isle of Pranoe. s.n. levem

ihe teachers of these sects wan

quod tunc Luciferf Angelique sui apostatae cum credentibus. h. e. cum haereticisy aeter na gaudia possideanL secundus casus estz sanctus autem Michael cum suis Angelis in beatitudine jam existentibusy suisqae credentibusv aeterno deputetnr iucendio puni endus. item dicunt se habere xvL Apostolosv annis singulis--climata mundi perlus trantesv ex quibus annuatim Paradisum introeanty auctoritatem ligandi et solvendi ab iielia et iinoch recipianty quam suis possent communicare credentibus. ihey denied the virginity of Maryy rejected the sacraments und liturgy of the churcln denounced the clergyu quintam feriam noctem insomnem. dicmque Parasceues in luxuria et volup tatey ac dissolutione repletioneque ventris in esu carnium-transigebant cbecause the church kept the strictest fasts daysy were iheirburned feignedatobservance of catholic usagesl secret countersignsg e. g. on onethese of thoseywho SLPoltem saidz fateor hodiey si fides nostra per xv. annos in suo robore perstitissety cogitaveramus eam pub lice praedicarev ac manu valida defensare. it was further remarkedz raro est apud eos homo cujuscunque sexusy qui textum novi iestamenti non sciat cordetenus in vulgari ihey rcsistedy on occasiou of a later persecutiong see catalogus Abbatum Slunicensi um. in Pezy ii. seo z anno lSSS in civitate Laureacensi et Styrensit aliisque vicinis locis suborta est inquisitio haereticorumy et ab istis econtra persecutio catholicorumv praeser tim cleri et keligiosorurm .1o. vitoduranus alsoy p. M and lib. ad ann. isse makes mention of these Austrian heretics. and describes their assemblies-in hypogeis sive aliis quibusque locis subterraneis-in a fabulous manner. ihe uame Adamite. which fre quently occurs in liohemiav in the lbth century. arosaabout this time. ihe contem porary .lohn. abbot of victring after describing the heretics of cologne fsee note ex saysz iiaec haeresis Adamiana dici potest cujus isidorus fecit mentionem in libro ilty mologiarumy dicensz uAdamiani vocati suntv quia Adae imitantur nuditatemy unde nudi erant. et nudi inter se mares et foeminae conveniuntll Puit etiam hoc tempore in multis locis circa metas Austriae et bohemiae zizania multiplex in medio tritici semina tal et pulchritudo agrorum ilcclesiae defoedata. qui sub terra in specubus se dicunt non peccaref nec absolutione egerey eo quod bominus Petro dixeritz u quodcunque li gaveris super terramy et solveris1 etc.n u chronicon Magdeb. apud Meibom. alios llo tempore flsslijy in civitate Magde burg deprehensae sunt quaedam iieghinae de his. quae se de alto spiritu appellant-one Archiepiscopusa-invenit eas nonnullos profanos et execrandos articulos temere profiten tes in blasphemiam christi et sanctorumy quos etiam articulos ob eorum detestabilita tem dignum non duxl scripto commendare-circa idem tempus-in Angermundis plu res personas utriusque sexus invenerung de haeresi Lucrjferanm-um suspectasa Pour teen persona were burned. circa idem tempus quidam iiegardus haereticus nomine constantiae inter alias suas vesanias asseruity se esse filium ilei sicut christum sine aliqua distinctione. iste-in foro iir-fordiae solemniter est crematus. Afterwardy in men the sect was-abolita et deleta-in Magdeburg and iirfurty by the inquisitory walo ter xer1ing. propter articulos nefandos et haereticales in constitutionibus clementinis titulo de haereticis capitulo Ad nostrum dudum damnatos csupplement to the chron Magd. in Menckenl Scriptt. item Serm. iii. am compara g ua note cy in lSSSt the ilmperor charles rv. boasted that the iieghards and Seguins had been exterminatecl/ by this inquisitor in the ecclesiastical provinces of Magdeburg and liremeuy in rilhurin giay Saxonyy and nesseg Mosheim de iieghardis1 p. asa

Angermfmde long retained

the name of lietzer-Angermundez there were fourteen heretic villages in the iieumark

u Mosheim de lieghardis1 p. ilii ss. So gregorii xL lip. ad carolum vs in itaynaltL ann. lara no. m z secta iiegardorumy qui alias rilurlupini dicuntur. .1o. Sersonii Sermo de S. Ludovico copp. ed du Pin. iii. nam z liegardi et iarilupini de nulla re naturaliter

data erubescendum esse dicebant. id. de examinatr doctrinarumy P. ii. cous. a in the year me ii. lSj z sicut nulla est vehementior quam luxuriosa libido. sic ad errandum falsumque docendam nulla perniciosion Patuit in sectis iurelnpinorum1 quarum sc

enim vlL-mznsrrcs

s lii ascanius

111

dered from place to placep in imitation of the Apostles illhey were called apostles by their followers.la and laboreda by teaching and writingft for the extension of their sect. So1tooa the apostles of the waldenses and the sect of the Pree Spirit made their ap pearance in S-ermanyg and it was owing to their activity that quaces non desunt usque hodiey quando et ubi latere putaverint serpunt ubilibet. ca Schmidt. Plssai sur .l. Sersony Strasb. lSSiL p. 1o1. m Particularly were the wandering teachers of the sect of the Pree Spirit so calledz compare the decree of lienry Ly archbishop ofcologney A.v. lsoa against the-liecgardos et liecgardas et Apostolos vulgariter appellatos cMosheim de lleghardisy p. aut and that of the council of Prevesy A.n. 1s1o. against the-rusticos1 qui se Apostolos appellant cibid. p. may So also william at Lubeck called himself an apostle. see note S. conradus de Monte Puellaruml canon at llatisbon in the Mth century. describes these apostlesy in a fragment published by Sretser cat the end of ltainerius contra vlraldensesv lngolst. 1S1S. d. also in the liihlioth. Patrum Lugd. xxv. sloj z sunt enim hujusmodi viri rusticaniy et plerique mechanich corpore robustiy et literarum omnino inexperti ac penitus idiotae. aut si literas aliqualiter norunty tenuissimum tamen est quod sciunt. lii opera manu alia suorum postponentes artificiorumr cucullati gyrovagando provincias per diversas incedunti et latebras quaerunt occultasy praecipue hospitiis lieginarum inhiantesy eo quod simile suo simili complaudat. quibus pro noctumo receptaculo in prima congressione malitiae suae. coloratis verbisl insanas et ut plurimum infectivas seminant doctrinas. At illae illorum in crastino promotricesy seu ut verius dicam copulatricesl ostiatim pa domos cursitant mulieruml intimando sub arcani sigillo. aserentesl angelum verbi di vini adesse occultunn quoadusque conventicula eisdem hypocritis placita congregentun quibus secretissime convenientibus in unum. labia suae malitiae resolvunty de attribu tis in divinis atque de proprietatibus divitiae bonitatis disserendo. lit sic paulatim descendendo afiirmantv qualiter ex pietate divina homo ad llei imaginem creatus exis tatq et tantum mereri valeat per exercitium bonorum operumy ut christoy nomina nostro1 in humana anima sua aeque perfectus quis eiiiciatun rllalium etenim unum de Suevia natum ego in katispona reperiy qui jam praedictum et articulos alios in olemeutinis pro hibitos sub titulo de lrlaereticis Ad nostrum cclementim lib. v. tit. S. c. sp diligenter afiirmabat. etc. m wandering teachers of the waldenses alsov the real Pauperes de Lugdurm were held by their disciples to be successors of the Apostles csee yvonetusv in vol. iy s eo. note sep and sometimes even called apostlesg so at Augsburg and Strasburgl abovey note i rllhe apostles of the lieghards beyond doubt always commenced with a kind of waldensian doctrinev and did not avow until later the doctrina of the Pree Spirit rrhus it was easily possible to confound them with one anothen u So Serson tne bistinctione verarum visionum a Palsis. opp. i. aaj makes meu tion of a-libellus incredibili paene subtilitate ab una foemina compositusy quae Maria valenciennes ca liegninej dicebatun haec agit de praerogativa et eminentia dilectio nis divinael ad quam si quis devenerity tit secundum eam ab omni lege praeceptorum so lutusy adducens pro se illud ab Apostolo sumptumz caritatem imbey etfac quod visa lu crerrnanyy alsoy disciples of the Pree Spirit published works in Sermam illhus walten who was bumed at cologne in me see rllrithemii chron. llirsaugz ii. lbsg Loharem fLolhardusl autem ille vvaltherlsy natione l-lollandinusy latini sermonis parvam habebat notitiamy et quia llomano non potuity sermone sibi teuthonico plures sui erroris libellos conscripsity quos deceptis per se occultissime communicavit. on Serhardi lieghardi iri-ach de spirituali lixercitatione lteparationis Lapsus. see Mosheim de lleghardia p. ave Also a work. of the lvine Spiritual litocksv probably belongs to them csee g 111. note ex compara the edict of the limperor charles 1v.. A.n. isse fin Mosheimy p. easy Attendentesy-quod iu partibus Alemanniae propter sermonesy tractatus et alios libros in vulgari scriptosv inter personas laicas vel paene laicas dispersos. quos libros ut plurimum vel vitiosos. erroneos ac lepra haeresis infectos laici legentes-a veritate au

voL. nie-le

178

THIRD PERIOD-DIV. IV.-A.D. 1305-1409.

the inqmsition, after a long interval, was awakened to new en

ergy also in this country.‘5

g 123. FLAGELLANTS. [Jac. Boileau] Historia Flagellantinm, de recto et perverse asgrorum usu apud Christi anus. Paris, 1700. 12. Chr, Schoettgen de secta Flagellantium commentatio. Lips. 1711. 8.—Especially Dr. E. G. Forstemann die christl. Geisslergesellschaﬂen. Halls, 1828. 8.--—Compare also Mohnike fiber die Geisslergesellach. in Illgen’s Zeitschr. f. d. bist. Theod. III. ii. M5. Hahn's Gesch. d. Ketzer im Mittelalter, ü. sal

Although forgiveness for sin might now be easily obtained of the Church in other ways, still flagellation was not only greatly admired among the religious, but was also held in such high esti mation by the common people, that, in case of any calamity or plague, they thought they could propitiate the supposed wrath of God in no more effectual manner than by scourging and proces sions of scourgers;l just as though the ordinary ecclesiastical means of expiation were insufficient for extraordinary cases.

A

decided mistrust of ecclesiastical intercession, and of the clergy who dispensed it, prevailed among the societies of flagellants.2 Roused to activity by the plague that passed from Asia over into Europe in the year 1348, and spread devastation every where,3 ditum avertunt.—Qua propter districts praecipiendo mandamus universim-quatenus in recipiendis, exigendis hujusmodi libris vulgari scripta-praesertim cum laicis utriusque sexus secundum cammica: sanction: etiam libris vulgaribus quibuacunque de sacra scriptura uti non liceat (see Vol. 2, § 89, note 41),—assistatis Inquisitoribus, etc. u About 1367, Urban V. appointed two Dominicans to be inquisitors for Germany (Mosheim de Beghardis, p. 335), one of whom, Walter Kerling, soon made himself an ob ject of dread m the Beghards. Charles IV., A.D. 1369, lent the inquisitors the most powerful support in three edicts (Mosheim, p. 343). Gregory XI. increased the number of the inquisitors for Germany to ﬁve (Mosheim, p. 380) ; Boniface IX., in 1399, increased the number for North Germany alone to six (Mosheim, p. 384). l On the pilgrimages of Flagellants in Italy in the years 1334 and 1350, see Forste mann, s. 54. ’ On these scourgers, Cross-brethren, Crumferi, Plagellatcvreay Flagellum (in Pomera Ä nia they were called Loisslcenbrﬁder from the lays which they sang; see Mohnike in Ill gen's Zeitschr. f. d. hist. Theol. 1883, ii. 263, iiim see Heinr. a Rebdorﬁ‘ Annales ad ann. 1349; Matthias Meobm-gy in the continuation of Albertus Argent., in Urstisius, ii. 147; Limpurgische Chronik, s. 10; Henricus de Hervordia in Bruns Beiträge aus alten Handschriften St. 3, s. 294; Closener's Strassburg. Chronik (in the Biblioth, d. literar Vereins in Stuttgart, i. 83. This part was also published by C. Schmidt in the Theol. Studien u. Krit. 1837, iv. 889, and by L. Schneegans, Le grand Pelerinage des Flagel lants a Strasbourg en 1349, Strasb. 1837, frei bearbeitet v. C. Tischendorf, Leipzig 1840. The section on the Flagellants in Konigshoven's Chronik. s. 297, is only an extract from

Closener).

'

’ Called in Germany the Great Death; in the north'the Black Death.

1 See upon this

cum vit-america s me rLAerzLLAma

lyg

ever since the beginning of the year lsllgy they had been spreading from the llungarian frontier over the whole of Srermanyf and found entrance even into the neighboring countries. rlfhey rehearsled a

message from christa which was said to have been brought down from heaven by an angel to lerusalemf in which the wrath of Sod was denounoed against the sins of mena and penance by scourging enjoined as the only atonement mhey practioed this penanoe according to a iixed rulep without the co-operation of the clergya under the guidance of Masters. lllagistrzys and made no secret of the faot that they held the ecclesiastical means of salva tion in much lower estimation than the penance by the soourgef clement vL put an end to the public proeessions of rflagellantsy which were already widely prevalent ga but penance by the scourge liurt Sprengelys keitrige zur aesch der Medicinl i. 11 se

ber Schwarze rllod im lllten

lahrhq nach den quellen bearbeitetl von m liecken lierlim last v i According to their own statement. in closenery s. My they came from flungary to Meissenl and then extended to lirandenbuxcgs liisenachly wurzburgy nam llisslingeni lizilwy etc. with this agrees the faot that they already appeared in Austria as early as new yeni-1 mas cchrom zwetlense in kauch Scriptt. mm Austn sem about naster in Magdeburg csee the account in the Magdeburg Schdppenchroniky in v. d. nagenls Seh mania. iv. man about the same time in Lfibeck metumt-vs chroniky herausg. v. emm tom i. mh fourteen days after St. elohnls day at Strasburg cclosenery s. say s rfhis letter may be found in Sermany in closener ibid.y puhlished in Latin by Stumpg in Pdrstemannys Meue Mittheilungen aus dem Sebiete histon antiquam Poru schnngeny ii. a . . . . closenel-l s. Sbz Su hettent auch eine gesetzedev daz.sii pfaifen mohtent under in hany aber ir keinre solte Meister under in sinea noch an iren heimelichen rot gon.-1Phe Masters conferred an absolutiong the mutunl scourgings always began with the Mastet striking them. man by manv as they lay on the ground. and sayingz stant ur durch der reinen martel erey und hiite dich vor der sunden mere.

lleimu a kebdorff ad ann. lSfiSz lati Plagellatores cum multas superstitiones attentare praesumerenty nimirum invicem se absolvere a peccatisl praedicantes apocrypha et si milia. propter quod Laici sunt clero graviter indignatL 1 ln the lay of the Plagellantg first published entire in a Low Serman texty by lin li P. Massmann clirlzinterungen zum wessobrunner Sebeg llerliny mag s. se g Porstemann s. esu is also given in liigh Srermzmj in closenerls chronik csome verses are in the Plemish dialect in willems oude vlaemsche Liederem erexit lStiSa p. ms the following passage occurs toward the end in the Low Serman textz were dusse bote mussej nicht gewordeny de christenheit wer gar vorsvundem de leyde buvel ueidige feufely hal se gebunden Marin had lost unsen banL

a me bull of the zoth octoberv lama addressed to the Serman archbishopsy is in .1o. rfrithemii chron. liirsaug ii. zoa and in kaynali amL lMSv no. zoz Sane molesta no bis-relatio-nostrum-turbavit auditumq quod in partibus regni Sermaniae et ei con vicinis quaedam sub praetextu devotionis et agendae poenitentiae vana religio et super stitioaa adinventio-surrexerig per quem profana multitudo simplicium hominum qui

1 go

mum Pnmon-nm rv.-A.n. laos-noa

was only thus forced into concealment. ln fllhuringiaa conrad Schmidtg one of their masters. shaped into a connected systern of heretical doctrine their detestation of the church--whichy they

said. persecuted out of seliishness a work most plcasing to crod zm se Plagellatores appellantl decepta verbis iictis et mendacibus malignorumy assererrtium salvatorem nostrum jerosolymis Patriarchae derosolymituno apparuisse ccum tamen a longis citra temporibus nullus ibidem praesentiaiiter fuerit Patriarchajy et sibi aliqua dixissey quae colorem non habentia nec saporeml in quibusdam Scripturae sacrae obvi are noscunturl in illam cordis vesaniam et animae damnationis praecipitiuln est deductag -quod se per societates et conventiculu-dividens diversas circuivit patriasy caeterorum vitam et statum contemnendo se justificanu et claves licclesiae vilipenduntl ac in con Lcmptum disciplinae ecclesiasticae crucem nomini ante se. et habitum certuml nigrum videlicety ante et retro ipsius viviticae crucis appensum habentem signaculuml sine supe rioris licentia deferentesy sub nomine poenitentiue vitam gerunt insolitamg congrega tiones. conventicula et coadunationesl quae a jure sunt prohihitaer faciuntl et ad alios actus prosiliuntl u vita et moribus observantiaque fidelium christianorum penitus alienos g ordinationes etiam et statuta. quibus utunturl imo verius abutuntun propria temeritate feceruntv erroris suspicione non vacua et judicio rationis carentia. liut after the prohi bition comes also the limitation z Per praedicta tamen nequaquam iutendimus prohiberev quin christifideles impositum sibi poenitentiamy vel etiam non impositumy dummodo recta intentione et pura devotione ad illam perugendam procedunty in suis hospitiisv vel aliusy absque superstitiosis congregationibusy societatibus et conventiculis supradictis possint facere. . liis doctrina and prophecies may be seen in liorstemannls Meue Mittheilungeny ii. lS. lie announced the end of the world for the year laos cs. in m Articuli ab ipsomet Plagellantium Praedicatore conscriptiy in Porstemannls Meue MittheiL ii. iiz bominus noster l chr. primo bonum vinum posuitz modo autems i. e praesenti temporey quod incepit anno incarnationis ejusdem lii-w optimum vinum propi navitv salutare inquamy quod beum et homines lnetificans reconciliat. lioc vinum est poeuitentia Plagellatorum. haec igitur poenitentia salutaris tam est necessariæ quod nisi quisque fidelis adultus ad minus omni sexta feriay hora qua christus sanguinem fudit pro hominev ipse sanguinem fundat pro christov salvari non poterit. ltem ista poenitentia est tam efiicnxy quod plus potestl quam modo baptismusc nempe propter avaritiam et malitiam sacerdotum baptizantium. qui tales poenitentes non sustinueruntv imminutay immo falsiiicata est vis baptismh et hanc supplet ista poenitentia. Praeterea ipsa est tam suliiciensy quod confessio illa generalis neo facta in cursu illius poeniten tiae sufficit homini ad saluteml nec requiritur alia facienda sacerdoti propter malum statum sacerdotum praesentium. llaec autem poenitentia novam fidem dictaty et neum valde delectat-list igitur fides novay scil. istal quae omnes salvandos salvati et anti quav scil. evangelical quae omnes damnat. haec fides ponity quod haptismus et con fessio non sunt necessariay ut dictum est. lmpossibilis est eucharistiaz nullus enim sa r-erdosy postquam praedictos poenitentes propter suam avaritiam repulerung et quia tur pem vitam et maxime luxuriosam principaliter gerunty conficere potuit corpus christi. quomodo enim mundissimum corpus christi tractari vellet profanis manibus immundis simi sacerdotisP ltem inutilis est unctio extrema. lit ita videtur de aliis sacramentis. item vana est ecclesiastica sepultura. nec est aliquid consecratio llcclesiae vel coeme terii. ltem superstitiosa res est quaerere indulgentias. in hac fide nova sic vivas. quod beum non oifendasy sed et pro omni offensa sanguinem tuum fundasy sicut et christus pro tua offensa sanguinem fudit. Panem illum altarisv quia non est christusy non ado rabisq nec ei aliquem honoreml vel etiam imagini crucifixiy aut imaginibus sanctorum impendas.-cum tamen idem panis praebetur ab altari. cum aliis accipias etiam et tu. ne ipsos scandalizesy et ut latere possim-ihe following exhortation is peculiarz meemo syriam tuam tribue pauperibusv et maxime valet calidus panis. So says also conrad Schmidt in his Prophetica csee note tibi lr en sult nummen gebackenl ir en sollet uwirs

cllAP. vlL-PlliltlirflcS

s me PLASPSLLAMPS

lsl

and thus there now sprang up keretical jiagellcmtsg sometimes called also by the common name of Pæeghards gu they existed down to the time of the liteformatiom espeoielly in illhuringiay as an heretieal sect very dangerous to the ohm-chlz lllhis warning exampley as well as the mistrust natural to the hierarehy of all spiritual impulses. which did not originate from itselfa decided the destiny of the later societies of fiagellants when the whitemen femnt-km scourging themselves as they wenta descended from the Alps into ltalyj in 1sge. they were re brotis warm geben dorch Sodi welchir masze ir vormegih bas ist uch gudy das was unsem lieben herrenwho beheilich in der epalten eey unde time noch beheilich. Lthey refer to Sairahl cam xviii. set hefore theist Lord new baked bread. Por this u gregorii xL. Letter to an lnquisitor in Sermanyv in liaynali ann. iam no. SSz cumlappellantur sicut accepimusl pestis illorum haereticorum negantium ecclesiastica sacramentay qui magellatoresy in nonnullisvAlamanniue partibus-dicatur exortal etc. frithemius in chron. nirsaug ii. eae recordsl that in the year lSSS the papal inquisitor in wfirzburg had discovered-haereticos nonnullos ex simplicioribns et rusticanis de secta Plagellantium et Pratricelloruml and afterward at lirfurt also-simili pravitate in fectosy lieghardosy lleguttas et alios. quorum aliqui cremati sunt ignibusl aliqui vero poenitentiam egerunt super erroribus suis. reliqui fugam inienmt. n An active persecution was commenced againstthemy A.n. Mldy in Sangerhauseny by the inquisitor and bominicenl Llenry Schonefeli At that time forty-four were burned in winkel near Sangerhanseny eighty-three in Sangerhausenl etc. rfheir iifty articles may he seen in .llheod. vriey hist conc. const. P. iii. dist. la cin v. d. Plardt1 conc. oonst. L i. may in cym Spangenbergls chronik v. Sangerhausen fin Suderss nutzL Sammlung verschiedener meist ungedruckter Schriftem Pranki u. Leipz. 11SS1 et est in and in Porstemannls Meue Mittheilungem ii. iii. from a nuysburger codex in the library of the university at liane Pwenty-five other artieles1 which were reckoned up in Sondershausen at the same time. may be seen in Ptfvrstemenn1 ibid. s. se rfhey taught thntp since the appearance of the iihgellantsi all ecclesiastical power was taken from the Pope and the clergy. Prom that time the clergy reigned as Antichrist. rfhe judgment was nearg the forerunners. lilias and linocha were already come g for a certain tlagellant burned at llrfurt in latia was liliasg conrad Schmidt. who had likewise been long deady was llnoch. illo establish these assumptionsv they taughty Artia Sangerhus. SSc beum in principio omnium hominum animas semel creavity et cum primo homine eas in Para disum collocavit aez quotiescunque foetus humanus in utero matris animatury anima de Paradiso per Angelum addueitur et foetui inspiratun aoz cum supradictus combus tus Plrfordiae et praefatus conradus in matemis visceribus existentes animari debuerimy Angeli de Paradiso venientes uni miaes alteri Plnoch animas infudemnty et sic lilias unus veraciter extitity et linoch realiter alius fuit. Pormerly the flagellants had only assumed thnty since their rejectiom the priests had lost the power of converting the bread in the Lordls Supper into the body of christz henceforth they totaily denied the doctrine of transubstantiationi Articu Sangerhus. lsz quod Peum et corpus christi non contineat sub se realiter nltaris sacramentum. lSz quod si hoc esset verumy quod in sacramento altaris esset veraciter christus beus. diu esset devoratusy etiamsi esset mons ingens et magnus. rhey also pronounced an oaths sinfuh Artic. Sonderh. m cthis they seem to have adopted from the waldensesjz howevery they teughtl Artic. Sang. lii-lx quody quamvis omnia juramentay qualitercunque sunty sint peccata mortalia eligibilius tamen sity Plagellatores coram lnquisitoribus jurarey et multa committere perjuria. quam se et sectam prodereg quod possint juramenta et perjuria postmodum eum flagello

expmre.

lsg

rflillib nision-nm iv.-Lib. laos-noa

ceived almost every where with enthusiasm by the elergy and the peopleg but in the papal territory death awaited their leaden and the rest were thereupon disperseim St. vincentius Perreriusy in deed. a Spanish bominicena who was probably the prime mover of the penitential pilgrimage of the iiianehifl during his wunder ings in upper italya Southern Prance. and Spainy afterward con dueted processions of iiagellants au but the prevalent disapproval of them in the oouncil of constencem induced him also to discen

tinue them

lillSrfPMl cMAPrPlillL srroms ron mesorum

g me m liolililMLL nie vorliufer des nmitenthmns in lidbmem Aus den quellen bearbeitet v. bn ii. P. lordany Leipzig. ista

ln proportion as the Papacy grew more powerful and more ter ribley the sects which raised themselves against it partook more of the charaeter of passion and superstitiom and were rather in olineda as they quite despaired of salvation within the churchj to seek the foundation of their religious faith without her pale. when the power of the Papaey sank in the same degree as its op pression increased. a more prudent direction was given to reform g reeognizing the everlasting foundation of christianity in the m compare the reports of contemporaries in Porstemanny s. lMg on the execution of the leaderg Platinu de vitis Pontificumy in vita lionifacii lx.z Sunt qui scribant hujus fraudem quaestione detectam fuisser bominemque in tanto faciliore deprehensum meritus poenas luissev igne sci1icet1 quo exustum ferunt Sunt etiam qui dicanty nil fraudis in homine deprehensum fuissey sed id fictum a Pontificey abolendo rumoriy quo hominem per invidiam captum et necatum afiirmabanh utrum verius sitt peus novit. u vincent. Perljely nach s. Leben u. wirken dargestellta v. n L. llellerl Perlinv 1sso. s. ss. . vu See Acta ss. ad. d. ii. ApriL L iii. Perstemannv s. liii ss. llellerls vincentiusy s. ss. u l-lellerls vincentiusy s. no. .lo. Sersonii lipish ad Mag. vincentium contra flagel lantes copp. ed. du Pin. ii. SSSjz crede mihiy hoctor emerite. multi multa loquuntur super praedicationibus tuisy et maxime super illa secta se verberantiumy qualem con stet praeteritis temporibus fuisse pluries et in variis locis reprobatam1 quam nec ap probasy ut testantur noti tuil sed nec efiicaciter reprobas. lipist Petri cani camera

censis ad eundem cibid. p. easy .1o. Sersonii tliracia contra Sectam liagellantium se cibid. p. eeoy

/

enmt VIIL—REFORMERS. § lit CONRAD AND MILICZ.

183

Church, it endeavored to rescue her from the abuses which had

crept in.

However, the various efi-orta of the fourteenth century for reform present essential differences. For the most part they aimed only at the restoration of external order in the Church; to wit, the limitation of the Papal power, and the restoration of outward chas tity and decorum among the clergy, without recognizing the more deeply concealed sources of corruption. The mystics made a near er approach to the true path of reformation: avoiding all overesti mation of divine worship, they set the highest value upon the life of religion in the inner man. But they were satisﬁed with laying

aside whatever did ‘not please them in the Church; they were also incapable, from their one-sided tendencies in the Way chieﬂy of the

feelings, of examining and thoroughly judging the position of the Church as a whole.

The genuine reformers were distinguished by the fact that they did not so much regard the corruption in isolated abuses as in the general spirit of the Church, and accordingly strove for a renova tion of this spirit. Undoubtedly the later Protestants reckoned among these testes veritatis (witnesses to the truth) many who did not belong to their number.1 There are others who can not, at any rate with certainty, be enrolled among them, because their

opinions are only known on isolated points.2 Nevertheless a. gen ‘ E. g. John Munsinger, rector of the School in Ulm (by Flacius, Catal. Testium Ve ritatis, no. albi and several others), because he rejected the a'doration of the shcrament. However, the tenets for which Munsinger was pronounced a heretic by the Domini cans at Ulm, in 1385, according to the verdict of'the universities of Prague (Schelhorn, Amoenitates Literariae, viii. 511), and Vienna (l. 0. xi. 222), which were consulted on the occasion, were as follows: Corpus Christi non est meum Nulla creatum est ado runda adoratione qua Deus debet adorari, adoratione scil. latriae: But—hyperdulia debetur creaturae excellenti, sicut est caro Christi, b. Virgo, etc. Further: nostis consecrata non est Deus; but—Deus est sub hostia consecrata, corpus ejus, sanguis et anima. That is—per hostiam intelligo accidentia quae sunt in pane, rotunditatem vide licet, saporem et gravitatem. He would not have the consecrated host called abso lutely corpus Christi, quia accidentia visa non sunt corpus Christi, licet intus sit corpus Christi. Therefore it was, propter eimplices tutius, to say—hie esse corpus christi sub specie panis. So Munsinger only meant that the species must not be considered to be Christ himself, but he did not by any means deny that Christ must be

adored, sub specie penis: accordingly both universities at this time declared his tenets orthodox. i Thus, in wiirzlmrgv A.b. 1342, the layman, Francis Hager (not Conrad Huger, as nimiusl Catal. Test. Verit. no. 305, states), was ﬁrst obliged to recant the assertion that the sacriﬁce of masses for the dead was neither meritorious nor availing: and soon after the priest, Hermann Kiichner, who passed for a Beghard, had to recant the other asser tion, that popes and bishops, as regards their orders, were neither greater nor- any thing

lai

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. IV.—A.D. mos-noa

uine spirit of reform diﬁ'used itself in Bohemia: starting from a demand for amendment of morals, it soon advanced to the knowl

edge that the Church was disorganized and required a renova tion. Two preachers of repentance, appearing at Prague about the same time, were the ﬁrst to gain a powerful inﬂuence over the common people; but for this very reason they drew on themselves the hatred of the rest of the clergy. The German, Conrad of Waldhausen (Conradus ab Austria),3 pastor of the Teynkirche in

Prague (1‘ 1369), made the mendicants in particular his foes by assailing their abuses.‘

The Moravian, Milicz, of Kremsier,5 who

laid down his ecclesiastical office in 1363, with a view to devote himself to a free apostolical ministry, gave an opportunity of de

nouncing him as a heretic to the Pope, by teaching that Anti christ was come, and that Christians, wherever it was possible,

must communicate daily.‘5 He went in person to Avignon, and otherwise than other priests; see Ludewig, Gesch. vom Bisth. Wurzburg (Frankf. 11111y

£01.), s. liili 3 The name, conradus de Stiekna, has been given him through a misunderstanding. Andreas de Broda, a theologian of Prague, says in an Epist. ad Jo. Hussum (in Jo. Coch laei Hist. Hussitarum, Mogunt. may fol. i. ma Si non esset causa alia, praeterquam haec, quod praedicstis contra clericos nullus vos, ut aestimo, excommunicaret. Nam et antiquis temporibus Mil'dius, com-adusy Sczekua et alii quam plurimi contra clericos praedicaverunt, nullus tamen propter hoc excommunicationis fuit sententiae subditus. In this passage the words conradus Sczelma have been read together as names of one person g but Johannes Stiekna was living in 1400; see Jordan, s. 2 and se * His contemporary, Beness de Weitmil, canon of Prague, speaks of his inﬂuence: the passage is translated from ia MS. in Jordan, s. 3. Conrad inveighed with success against the ﬁnely of women, against usury, and chieﬂy against the simony of the mendicants, who only admitted persons into their order on payment of large entrance fees. There are extracts from his manuscript Apologia against them in Jordan, s. 7, 16. Balbinus (see his Epitome Rerum Bohem. p. may had even seen a large work by Conrad in MS. with the title, Accusationes Mendicantium, in quo et accusat Mendicantes Religiosos, et eornm responsiones ad sua objecta iterato refellit.—-qui ejus quaedarn opera legeruut, pu tant, eum nimium licenter de sacris personis loqui, atque etiam in lipiscopos et Clerum acerbas invectivas componere. His largest work, Postilla Studentium Universitatis Pragensis, is still frequently to be found in M88. g see Jordan, s. 16. a Milicz is his Christian, not his family name. Later writers call him erroneously John Milicz g see Jordan, s. 19. Two works on his life by disciples of his are extant. One Vita, in Balbini Miscellanea historica Regni bohemiae1 Decad. i. lib. de tit. at p. 4a (Prag. 1682. £01.), given from the reports of others in Jordan, s. 18.-~Matthias v. Janow on Milicz; see in Jordan, s. illi-on the writings of Milicz: Libellus de Anti christo (preserved in the treatise with the same title by Matthias v. Janow), Postilla, etc., see Jordan, s. 29. Adaucti Voigt, Acta Literaria bohemiae et Moraviae, vol. i.

(Prag. 1775.8), p. 216. s Vita, in Balbini Miscell. 1. c. p. qag quamvis in principio suae praedicationis pau -cum populum habere videretur, et licet etiam ab aliquibus propter incongruentiam vul

gar-is sermonis derideretur (probably for his Moravian pronunciation of the Bohemian

CHAP. VIIL—REFORMERS.

§ litis MATTHIAS OF JANOW.

justified himself, but died there soon after (‘r 1374).’

135

But we

ﬁrst ﬁnd the genuine insight of a reformer into the state of the Church in Matthias of J anow (Magister Parisiensis, from 1381 canon of the cathedral church in Prague, i 1394),8 who received language), nevertheless he went on with zeal: et sic per ejus assiduam praedicationem' et austeritatem correctionum primo aperiebantnr aures surdorumy-et post coepit popu lus aﬂluere et admirabantur tui-bae laudantes nomen Domini, etc. In the year lacr he ﬁrst went to Rome to preach there, but he was thrown into prison for some time, for ad vertising by a bill posted on St. Peter’s Church, quod Antichrimu venit; and the men dicants in Prague began already to announce in their sermons z Carissimi, ecce jam Mi litius cremabitur (Vita, p. 51). After his return his zeal was so successful, ut etiam publicae meretrices de prostibulis per ejus praedicationem ad poenitentiam converteren tur: and he changed the prostibulum Benatky (Venetias) nuncnpatum into a conserva torium conversarum for them (Vita, p. 55). But at length hatred and envy broke forth into persecution against him, Vita, p. 58: malignus spiritus—Praelatos, Plebanosy Reli giosos ad furorem in eum susoitavit, ita ut praedicationem sibi saepius prohi’berent, et haereticum eum appellarent. P. 59 z ei verbis multis ac probosis conviciabantur, inter caetera vero dicebant : a principio praedieationis tuae nunquam pace fruimur, sed sem per disturbia multa patimur.-Quern saepius et Beghardum, et Hypocritam, et Sodomi tam appellabant z-Postremo vero in tantum fuerunt in furorem concitati, quod et 12 ar ticulos falsos et mendaces construxerunt, et eos ad Curiam mmimam-miserunt The Pope charged the Archbishop of Prague to institute an inquiry (Raynald. ann. 1374, no. 10), and sought the necessary support from Charles IV. (ibid. no. ny These twelve articles are in. Jordan, a. 39. In them the following doctrines were alleged against him g that Antichrist was come, that it was damnable to purchase the tithes of a Church, that such taxes as the priests drew from landed property were usurious, quod omnis homo tenetur de necessitate saltem ad minus bis in hebdomada sumere corporis dominici sa eramentum. Further, he was charged with having given the form of an Order to his so ciety of penitent women, and likewise to a congregation of priests, caring for no man’s opposition, nay, with having even said, quod in Papa, Cardinalibus, Episcopis, etc., ve ritas nulla esset, et nullus ex eis duceret ad viam veritatis; with condemning the study of the liberal arts, and censuring the modest dress of women, with having said that he had done more than Christ, and with having preached that priests should hold property only in common. i i " Jordan, s. 27. In a diploma of the strictly catholic Charles IV., A.D. mu (Balbini Epit. p. 408), he is called—bonae memoriae honorabilis Milicius, quondam devotus nos ter dilectus. o His principal work, still extant in MS., is, Regulae Veteris et Novi Testamenti, in ﬁve books. The works of Matthias, given in Balbini Bohemia doctay ed. ab Raph. Un gar, ii. 178, are only separate treatises of this work; namely, de Hypocrisi from lib. ii., de Frequenti Communione, de Unitate Ecclesiae, de Antichristo, de Abominatione in Ec clesia Dei, from lib. iii. ; see Jordan, s. 50, 58. In the preface to the confessio Bohemi ca, AJ). mas (Niemeyer, Coll. Confessionum in Eccl. Reformatis publicatarum, p. 776), it is stated that the Lib. de Abominatione of Matthias, sub titulo et nomine Magistri Jo. Hus excusus in lucem exiit. Thus the work is found also in the Historia et Monumen ta Jo. Hus. atque Hieron. Pragensis, Norimb. 1715, i. ua But, according to Jordan, s. 52, who had the whole work, Regulae‘ vet. et novi Test., in MS. before him, the whole passage in that edition, p. quem is not by Huss, but taken from the manuscripts of our Matthias, only immoderately mutilated and imperfect. That the fragment, De Mysterio Iniquitatis Antichristi, i. 603, belongs to Matthias Tract. de Antichristo, is proved by the quotations from this tract in the Lib. de Abominatione, which reappear in that fragment (compare, p. 512, 557, with 610; p. 515 with ens p. 586 with 612).

Likewise, p. 597, De Unitate Ecclesiae et Schismate, may well belong to Matthias Tract.

lae

mum Plikloll-llll rv.-sn. laos-noa

his earliest impulse froml Milioz.

iile saw how the church had

changed herself from a spiritual power into a system of force. like the secular stateg he vindicated the free spiritual life of ancient christendom against the mass of outward statutes and decrees en forced by authority ge he denounoed the manifold corruptions of the churc fo and emphatically appealed to the Sible as the pare de unitate licclesiam

other excerpta from Matthiasys great work may be seeu in dor

danl s. ss. o ln dordanv s. SSz bominus jesus non dedit ullam legem scriptam suis posterisy-sed solum dedit spiritum suum bonum et spiritum Patris in corda credentium pro omni lege viva et perfecta et pro omni regula vitae cujuslibet suliicienth Propter quod et Apos toli ipsius. nolentes gravare populos credentes in lesum variis doctrinis et adinventioni bus et praeceptisy pauca scripserunty pauciora mandaverung paucissima statutis iirmap verunt inconcusse. unde crudeliter et iufrunite posteriores multi videntur egisse et agere usque modo. qui suas adinventiones multas et doctrinas varias ac mandata rigida in nei et nomini 1esu familiam induxerunt et auctoritative firmsverunb subditos nimis obligantes et gravantes z-quae omnia non tam facere sudiciunts sed etiam rescire vel ad plenum memorarL quapropter apud me decretum habeo quod ad reformandam pa cem et unionem in universitate christiana expedit omnem plautationem illam eradicare. et abbreviare itemm verbum super terram et reducere christi .lesu licclesiam ad sua primordia salubria et compendiosa. lo Matthiae. Lib. de sacerdotum et Monachorum abhorrenda Abominatione besola tionis in lilcclesia christh in lzlist. et Monum. .lo. Llusl i. tiv/ii. cap. Sz illa nocentissi ma abominatio in vel licclesiay puta controversia inter Sacerdotes. et maxime tunc et manifeste liinvaluitl quando keligiosi falsi sunt multiplicati per licclesiam et invulue runt-ubicunque nondum manent fteligiosil vel non visitant ibidem communiten ibi stant bene sacerdotes concorditer ad invicem. et plebs est sine distractione et dissen sioue.-cap. ilz vae. vae illisy qui faciunt multas promissiones in populisl et excogi tant atque adinveniunt multas justificationes peccatoribus l-veluti est promissio mul tatum indulgentiarum in festis suis vel locis1 ut habeant per hoc nomeny et prae aliis accursum et applausum populorumz promissio literarum ab omni poena et culpal pro missio communionis fraternitutum. et omnium orationum vel Missaruml vel aliorum bo uorumr quae per confratres exercentun etc.-quae nec ipsi certi sunt1 si acceptabilia sunt lleoi imo plus odibilia nem-cap sos veruntameny salvo judicio melioriy ego puto coram bomino dulcissimo elesu crucifixol tunc illa omnia habuisse suum initiumi quan do dominus Apostolicus contraxit ad se omnia beneficia et officia licclesiaey pro sua vo luntate dispensandoy et incepit dispensatione beneticiorum totius ldcclesiae occupariy at que distributione bonorum temporalium se ipsum aggravare. et conferre multa priviler giay et exemptiones ab obedientia infinitis personisy-puta ut essent sibi soli subjectiy et a suis immediatis Praelatis exemptL-habentes potestatem super terrenos fleg. alienosji subditos confessiones audiendiy et auctoritatem praedicandi quae volunt. et per conse quens impediendi dominos curatos. et ordinem sanctissimnm conturbandi. alios ordi nes excogitandm-csatanj abduxit christianos-a primaevax ipsorum dignitate et sanc titate-ad quandam mirabilem simulationeml et nec nimis abominabilem conversatio nemi compositam ex vitiis et speciebus sanctitatisy religionis et virtuturm facietenus so lum apparentium splendidae et laudabiles apud hominesl sed nequaquam apud neum. ita dicoy abduxit spiritualiter et successive a virtutibus pulcherrimis et dulcissimisy et a rigore ipsarum ad quandam vanitatem vitae. et tepiditatem abominabilem solum con suetudinum et rituum lcclesiae liomanaey similiter in facie bene apparentiumy sed in veritate hei mortuorumy et desolatorum a spiritu jesu crucifixiz ita ut omnia fere christiauorum jam decora et honesta. sint solum quasi pulchra imago exterius picta sine spiritu et vita. sint quoque justitia hominum propriaa nimis remota a justitia neh Seduxit inquami tali modo-populum christianum ut omnia turpia et omnia vitiai quae

crura vnL-marosmsns

s me MAirrflilAS or dAMolM

1S1

in primitivo populo tantum erant horribilia et abusivay sint usitata.-excusata.-iit non solum hoc. sed etiam viceversay qui alienant se strenue ab exercitio talium et a contu bemio propter nomini desu timorem et amoreml mox a vulgo christiano hujus mundi conviciantur et confundunturl et nota pessima singularitatum vel haeresum criminan turz propter quod tales homines devotiy qui similia vulgo profano non agunty liechardi vel irurlpiniiy aut aliis nominibus blasphemis communiter jam nominantur.-cap. arx hei licclesia nequit ad pristinam suam dignitatem reduci. vel reformarii nisi prius om nia iiant nova.-credo1-quod jam tunc surget novus populusy secundum novum homi nem formatusv qui secundum lleum creatus esta ex quo novi clerici et sacerdotes prove nient et assumenturv qui omnes odient avaritiam et gloriam hujus vitaey ad conversatio nem caelestem festinando.--veruntamen bominus piissimus jesus christus hoc opusy puta innovationis licclesiae suael jam in nostris temporibus1 i. e. a so vel vo annisy coe pit valde accelerarel exercens sua judicia manifesta in christianis per orbem manifes tum-can Soz niabolus omnem religiositatem in licclesia multiplicat in conventibus et personisq et per consequens omnem sanctitatem et faciem pietatis et gratiae in verbis et habitu exterioriy sed omnia solum ad extra et secundum faciem corporalemy et sine spiritu 1esu crucifixi. Multiplicavit insuper-omnem decorem et honestatem in licclesiasticig vel saltem illa omnia accepit sibi in adminiculum seducendi christianos ad amorem hujus saeculL-lnde etiam idem Satan-multiplicavit promissiones iniinitas. et magnas in bei llcclesia peccatoribus et amatoribus talibus hujus saeculi justiiicationes multas inven titias humanasy aut ipsas convertit ad suam fortiorem deceptionemy ut christiani in illis sibi blandirentury et constituerent suam spem salutisy non habentes ad lesum crucifixum fidelem caritatem et ad proximos. et habentes vitam totaliter carnalem.-ltem ob id per misit vel procuravit iieri-scientias adinventitias et recentesy quae aequaliter vel magis quam scientia vei-sunt authenticaev tremendael et maximae auctoritatis.-Multiplicata sunt ad haec mandata et cerimoniae hominum intinitaey et ut tantum essent tremenda et tantae auctoritatis quemadmodum hei summi praeceptai praedicantur et docenturv et cum magna districtione imperantur.-Multiplicata sunt quoque multa incerta corpo raliav simpliciter nullam virtutem in se ipsis habentiay nullam eiiicaciam salutisl nullam sanctitatem spiritus jesuy nullam auctoritatem ex nec vel Scripturisy quae quia sunt in se recentia et nova. et splendida coram hominibus et quasi stupendal et celeberrima praedicanturv commendantur et famantura vulgus ea accipit nimis arduei colit et adorat strenuey tremit coram ipsis. et virtutem quandam magnam et sutfragia ponitl quod in talibus corporalibus-et per talia sit Peus colendus et inquirendus.-cap. se z hypocri taey et maxime sacerdotes amici hujus saeculiy habent illud de.more. quod Sanctos neh qui sunt in caelisp multum nimis solemnisant et extolluntz sanctos verechristianos se cum adhuc in hac vita pauperes et humiles contemnunt et persequuntur.--Sanctorumin caelis ossa et reliquias sumptuose procurant auro. et serico conteg-untl sed pauperes sanctos degentes cum eis in hac vita admittunt fame et siti cruciariy et nudos pati gelu et frigora-lit hoc commune est apud ipsosf illustres viros et sanctos mortuos laudare et glorificare supra modumr sanctos vero illustres et conviventes vituperarey et ipsorum facta virtuosa detractione obnubilareecap SSz irhe Mulier ebria de sanguine Sancto rum cApoc liiy ex he explainsy de multitudine hypocritaruml qui secundum communem consuetudinem nunc licclesiae vocantur lteligiosL-lilulli etenim magis proprie come dunt peccata populorumi sicut ipsiy et bibunt et inebriantur.-ln isto tamen valde tali um ebrietas sanguinis ostenditur evidenterg puta quod in tantum placet ipsis peccata po pulorum comedere et potarel quod otiosam vitam et quietam continuantesl accipiant multas oblationes et donaria magna tradita pro peccatisy quod non audent hominibus peccatoribus annunciare peccata ipsorum vel aggravarel quinimo magis peccatis blan diuntur et excusanL-lit super hoc amplius vigilare eos oportet omni speciei religionis et pietatisa utpote templis eorum de magno sumptu et adornatissimis omni supellectile pulcherrima et delectabili in aspectu populorum. ita ut omnia sint munda coram homi nibus ordinata. quatenus perinde extrahendi a plebibus alienis magis donaria et multam eleemosynam1 multam haberent occasionem et nimium coloratam. So among them also are-multae festivitates gloriosae sanctorum vei in caelis.-multae sanctorum reliquiae. -pulcherrimae picturae et statusev quae faciunt insignia portenta et miracula magna

les

rnmn samon-nm iv.-an ieos-noa

source of christian faithn

l-le likewise. as well as Miliczp rec

ommended more frequent communiam until a synod at Prague. s.n. 1SSS. decided against it.lz rllhese men afterward were rightly regarded as the foremnners of 1-1uss.la Still the llussites. after the cnp in the Lordas Supper lit tunc deinceps nequaquam est omittendunu quia talia omnia et cum mnlto additamen

to exquisite in populis divulgentun-proclamentun ut sciant christianiy ubi vel qua suam salutem debeant providere linimvero indulgentiae magnae et magna promissa omnibus accurrentibusy et gratiae vix ab hominibus credibilesl alias ita authenticag et a dominis apostolicis ita roboratae per testes et per bullas. quod non est plus homini de

ipsis nullo modo dubitare. nam etsi contradicerety vel non crederetv indignationem hei omnipotentis incurrereL lit forte plaga manifesta punireturl sicut jam multiy inqui unty pro simili incredulitate sunt puuitL dordam s. Soz Mec per hoc ego curo negarey

imagines rationabiliter iieri in licclesia et poni. cum hoc teneat nniversitas sanctae lc clesiae. et dicatur communitery quod tales imagines sunt scriptura laicorum. necore tur igitur templum statuis imaginumz huic ego non obsto.-dummodo in talibus caute la contra daemoniay sicut et in aliis. habeatun Sed hoc audacter dicor quod quam cito una imago amplius reveretur quam aliae imagines in templol vel habet concursum am pliorem plebis cum candelis. genuilexionibua vel aliterv mox est de templo ejicienda. tamquam offeudiculum populi. ltem si adjungantur aliqua signa facta quasi per ima ginem aut ratione imaginis vel alitery iterum illico illa status est cassandag quia jam valde timendum est plebi christi. ne fortasse tunc accesserit ibi jam daemonium1 volens ludificare plebejosy et polluere adorationem lesu christi corporis et sanguinis pretiosi. n tlordam s. Soz lit quam cito legi b. Augustinnm in libro de doctrina christianal et liieronymumy dicentesq quod studium textuum sacratissimae bibliae est in principio et in fine super omnia necessarium et utile cuilibet pertingere cupienti ad agnitionem the olegicae veritatisq et ipsa est primum et fnndamentale et debet esse cuilibet literato chris tianoz mox agglutinata Lestl anima mea bibliae in amore perpetum ubi fateorv quod a juventute mea non recessit a me usque ad senectam et seniumy neque in via. neque in domov neque dum occupaban nec cum otiabarz et in omni mea ambiguitate1 in omni quaestionel semper in biblia et per eam sumcientem et lucidam expeditionem reperi et consolationem animae meae. et in omni turbatione meay persecutione et tristitia ubique confugi ad bibliumv quae. ut duxi. semper mecum ambulaty mea carissima.-unde cum vidiy quam plurimos portare semper et ubique secum reliquias et ossa diversorum Sanc toruml pro defensione sua quilibet et sua singulari devotioneg ego elegi mihi bibliuml meam electam. sociam meae peregrinationL gestare semper mecuml etc.

m lordany s. ss. rrhe synod determined that no layman should be allowed to come oftener than cum a month to the Lordls Supper. m laspecially by Plussites and Protestantzg among whoml howeverv even in respect to that doctriney many unauthorized opinions have grown up. rrhus it is matter of tradi .tionv that zbyniek cSbynkoL archbishop of Praguel in moy had the writings of Milicz and Matthias of danow burned with these of wycliffe. - fhe only sources of this opiuion are flagella tf lssap Sohm. chronikg s. esgz u litliche sagteny es waren daneben viel an dere und mehr als des wigleffs lificher verbranutzu and Procopius Lupacius cf labo calendarium liisL ad. d. 1e .lu.l. feruntur tum et plurimi libri esse concremati ioannis Militiiy Mag. Matthiae cognomine Parisiensisv etc. liowevery in the Archbishopls de cree of coudemnationv which is preserved in nussls appeal tllussii opp. 1. nagi and in this appeal itselfv there is merely an allusion to wyclitfels works1 and thus the fable which arose one huudred and fifty years afterward has no probability. See lialbini laohemia nacta lly 11S. Milicz was also pronounced a heretic by the annalistsy xay naldus. Spondanusv and lizoviusy ad ann. lem on the contraryy most of the catholic

authors of Sohemim since nalbinusv have maintained the orthodqxy of all the three men meutioned above. . -

omm VIIL-REFORMERS. § mu MATTHIAS OF JANOW.

189

became the token of their party, were not right in appealing to them as supporters of this doctrine. At ﬁrst, the contest of Mat thias v. Janow for more frequent communion was misunderstood, as though he had demanded the cup for the laity, and adminis tered it to them.“ Much later, Hussite writers conjectured, with

out any reason, that the efforts of all the three men here men tioned were connected with the Graeco-Sclavonian modes of wor ship, which were supposed to have held their ground until this time, and that they especially, opposed the withholding of the cup.‘5 u v. d. Hardt, Conc. Const. t. iii., in the Prolegg. p. m records the following from the transactions of the Bohemians at the council ofkuslel A.D. nam which must have been taken from manuscripts, as it is not to be found in the'printed acts z Johannes dc Polemar, cum Rockizana in Basileensi concilio de communione calicis contaendensl in responsioue sua agnosit quidem, Pragae apud s. nicolaum Magistrum Matthiam pro concione populo nova de sacramento quoque coenae praedicasse, aat palinodiam in Syno do Pragensi anno 1389 cecinisse, alt. In quibus tamen articulis, ut Polemarus eos re fert, commuuionis calicis clara mentio haud facta. unde in dubio relinquit Polemarus, an Matthias calicem populo dederit, an secus. lioc interim certum esse ait, eum prohi bitum fuisse. Hive, iuquit, ipse inceperit hanc novitaxem praedicare, sive sub utraque spe cie communi-carof tamen sua doctrina sive practica non habuit prcgressum. The Hussite, Wenceslaus Pisecenuuy writes about 1520, of Matthias Parisiensis (Balbini Bohemia Docta II, 178) : multos eruditissimos conscripsit ﬁbres‘, in quibus de communione utri usque speciei pluribus egit (but compare 1. c. p. 179). This erroneous opinion probably rose from the fact that Matthias, in speaking of the communion of lay persons, also used the expression—communicatio corporis et sanguinis J. Chr., receiving the body and blood of Christ (Jordan, s. 52, 55, 56), because he referred John vi. sa to the Lord’s Supper (De Abomiuatione, c. 29 and uv in Hus Monumeuta, 1, 504). This mode of expression was dogmatically quite right, even when used of partaking in one ‘kind (vol. 2, g 77, note 12) ; but it was afterward so understood among the Hussites as if Matthias had defended the communion in both kinds. v '5 Paulus Stransky, De Republica Bojema 1633, c. vi. § 5 (also in Goldasti Comm. de Regni Bohcm, Juribus, ed. Schminckii II, 511), is the ﬁrst who presents this view, with out however making any particular mention of the cup; next after him comes Jo. Amos Comenius (Historia Persecutionum Ecclesiae Bohemicae nam p. 19 ss., and Historia Fra trnrn Bohemorum 1660, ed. Buddei, p. ex who is the ﬁrst to make these men champions of the chalice. All later writers followed him, especially Augustin litt/ei in his uncritical and fancifully illustrated Lives of the three most distinguished precursors ofthe renowned M. John Huss, Prague, 1786 tiu the Kurze Lebensbeschreibunge beri'ihrnter Minnel Bohmens Bd. 1), to which even Schrbckhy xxxiv. 566, gives too much credit. The fol lowing reasons are opposed to the above-mentioned view: 1. In the earlier sources there is no trace to be found of a Graeco-Sclavonic ritual in the time of Charles IV., nor of a persecution on account of it; on the other hand, this emperor built the monastery of Emaus, in Prague, for'the Latino-Sclavonic ritual, 11.1). 1347; compare Dobner in the Abhandl. der Bohmischen Gesellscb. der Wissensch. for 1785, s. 174, for 1786, s. daac and 2, in the numerous works and treatises which followed the introduction of the cup by James of Miss (with the exception of that remarked on in note lib there are no hints whatever of any earlier attempts of the kind to be found. The Bohemian brethren in their Apologia Verne boctrimzei A.D. 1538 (see vol. iv. Div. 1, § 14, note i of Gieseler's Chh. Hist.) in Lydii ivuldensisr II., 292, state expressly: Mag. Jacobe‘llus primus oin uium communionem utriusque speoiei in Bohemia practicare cepit.

lgo

mum Plikloll-bnt iv.-Lib. laos-noa

g me dolui wycLm llenrici de linyghum ccanon at Leicesteig wyclilfevs contemporaryjy ne liventibns Angliae usque ad ann. laos fin kog rfwisdem Scriptt. x. hist AngL Lond. maei foLy-rhomae wnlsingham aienedictine at St. Albans1 lbout luoy nisL Anglica major fin camdeuy Scriptt. neh AngL Lond. lib-k Pnmcoi mox fol.j. fhe llistory of the Life and Sufferings of llohn wicliffe by dohn Lewisy Londony me rfhe Life and opinions of dohn de wycliffe. illustrated principally from his un published Manuscriptsl by kob. vaughany Londonv me ed. z 1SS11 i volL S. A. .l. de kuever Sronemany bintribe in .lo. wicklim vitamy lngeniumy scriptay lrraj. ad lihem 1SS1. n L. Plathevs aesch der vorliufer d. keformntien m rlvh. leipzigy mas-sab n. 1s1. m ii. iveberys cesch. der akatholischen xirchen u. Secten v. cu-ossbrilzannienl

rlh l1 lii l cLeipzig leia-rjv s. ez frhe Life of wicmz by charles webb Le nam

v ln the rrheoL Libraryq voL i. 1S.

new forhv lSSl-dohn de wycliffev a Monogrnph1 by kohert vnughanl llll. -1. Lond. 1ssa.-o. laeger-1 dohn wycliffel u. seine nedeutung mr die lleformationy S. Leipz. 1SbAL-wiclif und die Lollzmlen1 by Lechlen in Miednefs zeitschrifty isse AL-ifhe first part of the fourth volume of Sdhringerys liirche christiv S. isse pp.MS. is devoted to the Life of wycliffe-vfhree freatises of dohn wyclilfey now first published from the MSS.. byl ii. rfoddv llll ii. bublin1 lSbl z viz.l L rhe church and her Membersz lL Apostacy of the churchz llL AntiohrisL-ll w. Lewardy nie rheoL noctrin wy cliffyssy in the zeitsehriftl f. nisu vPheoL lslie-l-Articles on wycliffe in the christ. lix aminerg vol. blz lidinlL lieviewy voL bSz christian lieviewy vol. sa Meth. quarterly lieviewq vol. ex westminster lleviewl lulyr lSMz on the MSS. ofwycliffey in liclectic

lleviewy Pourth Seriesy vol. 1S.j

y

ln hlngland the oppressions of the Papal See were felt with double foroe after the letter had become openly dependent upon the hostile power of Prance Srovernment and Perliamenta im pelled and supported by the general voice of the nation. resisted them with resolution and successit lant in consequence of this. the eyes of many were opened to other ecclesiasticel corruptions gz especially was the infiuence of the mendicants..the Popeas most zealous officersa visited with censure from all sidesLs

ln lohn wycliffev a fellow of Merton collegey oxforda distin guished for acuteness and lee1-ning.d this general sentiment found l See s losq note se a rrhus kobert Longiandv a priesty about lssoy published an allegorical poemf mfhe visione of lPeirce Plowmann cwith comm. by lvhitakerv Lond. me iji which lashed the ecclesiastical superstitioni the monksy etc.1 und proclaimed a reformation of the church lt soon became very populan compara wartony l-listory of llnglish Poetry cLoml ffi-ly z volL m i. esu vaughany ii. 1-1S. rfbe monk lohn liall also. who after ward joined wyclitfey had already preached in this strain g see Schlosserys weltgeschicb

te. ii. isti . compare g 111j notes z and a fthe appearance of Picharda archbishop of Armaghi upon the scene against them at Avignon in iesu . i

i hy his determined adversaryi lleimz de xnyghtonv ne liventibus Angliaev lib. vu p. mh he is called .lo. wycklif-noctor in fheologia eminentissimus in diebus i11is.

ln

CHAP. VIIL—REFORMERS.

§ lii JOHN \VYCLIFFE.

191

a ﬁrm basis in his love for his father-land, and his zeal for true Christianity.“ He was the ﬁrst to come forward as a bold cham pion in the quarrels of the University with the mendioant monks, A.D. 1360, and to denounce without disguise the corruptions of these Orders.6

When Edward lllv in 1366, with the help of

his Parliament, delivered himself from the shameful tax paid to the Pope, Wycliffe boldly defended this step likewise.7 As he ad dressed himself in numerous works in his native language to the whole nation, he met with great sympathy among all classes, ex cept the monks; this was further strengthened by the fact that Geoffrey Chaucer (t 1400), the father of English poetry, joined in the assault upon the mendicants.8 Wycliffe became professor of divinity at Oxford in 1372, and in 1375 rector of Lutterworth; and when the government endeavored more seriously than ever

to withdraw the Church of England from the Pope’s arbitrary power, Wycliffe was one of the embassadors who negotiated a con vention for this purpose with the Papal delegates at Bruges in laus Under these circumstances he had opportunities enough to see the corruption of the Papacyalo as well as the injurious ef fects of rnonasticism.ll Since he declared his convictions with bold ness, he was accused before the Pope, in 1376, of nineteen errors philosophia nulli reputabatur secundusl in scholasticis disclplinis incomparabilis. His numerous works (enumerated by Lewis, p. may sq. Vaughan, ii. amp can not, unfor tunatelyy for the most part, be arranged with any certainty in chronological order. s On his ﬁrst work, The Last A ge qfthe Church, A.D. labe (Ed. James Henthorn Todd, Dublin, lSflljl see Vaughan 1, tibi v ‘ The arrangement in order of time of his numerous works written against the men dicants is no longer possible. Their contents be comprised in the work Objections to Friars (printed in the Two Short Treatises against the Orders of Begging Friars, com piled by John Wiclif, Oxford, 1608. tk published by Thomas James). Compare Vaugh an, i. aen ii. 203. He maintained especially: ‘sith open Begging is thus sharply damned in holy Writ, it is a foule Error to meyntene it, but that is more Error to seie that Christ was such a Beggar. See Lewis, p. 7. " Compare above, § 101, note li Lewis, p. 17. Vaughan, i. 278. Ruever Groneman, p. si A monk had written against it, and maintained, quod sit falsum et pseudoevan gelicum, quod domini temporales possunt in aliquo casu legitime auferre ab Ecclesias ticis bona sua.

Wycliﬁ‘e wrote in answer a Determinatio de Dominio, printed in Lewis,

p. ass ss. a Particularly in the Canterbury Tales (published by Th. Tyrwhitt. Lond. 1775. 5. t.

8. Oxford, 1798. 2 t. 4). 1803. 2 t. 4. Vaughan, . See above, § 103, note lo He called the Pope

See w. Godwin, Hist. of the Life and Age of G. Chaucer, Lond. 137. Weber, I. i. 102. 20. Lewis, p. 30. Vaughan, i. asa Ruever Groneman, p. 107. Antichrist, the proud, worldly Priest of Rome, and the most

cursed of Clippers and Purse-kervers. Lewis, p. 34. u The isolated charges which he brought against the friars in his earlier works he collected, about 1382, into ﬁfty heresies and errors; in Lewis, .p. eo ss.

1gg

illldlllill Psmon-nm lv.-A.b. laos-noa

in doctrine.

Srregory iii. instituted an inquiry against himlz

All danger on this acoounty howeven was warded otf from him by the favor of the seoular nobles. especially the buke of Lancasten who held the regency after lildwardis death tt www

Prom the great Papal schism tlSvSj wycliffe derived a fresh impulse. as well as greater freedomy searching out the defects of the church and proposing amendment.

lie summoned the

secular powers to avail themselves of this favorable time for the reformation of the chureh.M and sent out his disciples through the oountry fpoor Priestsp called Lollards by their adversariesLm

to oppose a genuine apostolical agency to the pretended one of the u rPhe Papal briefsy of the year lai-ly to the university of oxfordv the Archbishop of canterburyy the Pishop of Londony and the lling ofilinglandy are in iwalsinghamy p. fol ss.

conc. Magnae lirit. iii. llli

illhe Schedula attached with the niueteen heretical

prepes-idonea is in lvalsingham1 p. sos conc. M. ii. iii. na Lewisq p. istic ii. g. 1. rrotum genus hominum concurrentium citra christum non habet potestatem simpliciter ordinandil ut Petrus et omne genus suum dominetur politice imperpetuum super mun dum. vi. Si lleus est. domini temporales possunt legitime ac meritorie auferre bona fortunae ab licclesia delinquente. vn. numquid licclesia est in tali statu vel non. non est meum discuterev sed dominorum temporalium examinarey et posito casu confidenter agere. et in poena damnationis aetemae ejus temporalia auferre. vllL Scimnsy quod non est possibiley quod vicarius christi pure ex nullis suisv vel ex illis cum voluntate et consensu suo et sui collegiixquenquam habilitet vel inhabilitet. lx non est possi bile hominem excommunieariy nisi prius et principaliter excommunicaretur a seipso. xllL biscipuli christi non habent potestatem coacte exigere temporalia per censuras. xvL lioc debet catholice credit quilibet sacerdos rite ordinatus habet potestatem sum cienter sacramenta quaelibet conferendiy et per consequens quemlibet contritum a pec cate quolibet absolvend.i. xix licclesiasticus imo et komanus Pontifex- potest le gitime a subditis et laicis corripi et etiam accusari. vaughanl i. asa liuever Srone many p. lib. u Lewisy p. so ss. At the second hearingl in the archbishopls palace at Lambeth in Londom wherey as walsinghauu p. iot-ly complains-non dico cives tantum Loudoniensesy sed viles ipsius civitatis se impudenter iugerere praesumpserunt in eandem capellamy et verba facere pro eodemy et istud negotium impedirer wyclitfe gavexin a lleclaratio of those propositions cp. acer in which on some points at auy ratel he yielded skillfullyy e. g. ad L z patet non esse in hominum potestate impedire adventum christi ad iinale judicium.-Ad vi. z Si beus estv ipse est omnipotens. lit si sicl ipse potest praeciperc dominis temporalibusv sic auferre z-sed absit ex illo crederey quod intentionis meae sita saeculares dominos licite posse auferre. quandocunque et quomodocunque voluerint vel nuda auctoritate suaj sed omnino auctoritate Pjcclesiae in casibus et forma limitatis a jure. but others he defended. e. g. ad viii. z patet ex fide catholicav cum oportet do minum finj omni operatioue vicaria tenere primatum. ldeo sicut in omni habilitatione subjecti prius exigitur gratia et dignitas habilitatiy sic in omni inhabilitatione prius ex igitur dignitas ex demerito inhabilitatL et per consequens non pure ex ministerio vicarii christi fit talis habilitatio vel inhabilitatio. comp. kuever Sronemanl p. lai u in his work. on the Schism of the Popes. see vaugham ii. s ss. u lllpon them see vaugham ii. 1ss. lluever Srronemanl p. e11. our particular knowl edge of them is derived from the work of wyclitfe in their favorv viz.z Pro egentibus Presbyteris. s. de causis ob quas pauperes Presbyteri beneficiis non gaudentl printed in Lewis1 p. isl

clSlAP. vim-meminisse

g lii sonu wrcLrrm.

lgs

begging friars. and to preach against the anti-christiim hierarchy

and the abuses in the church 1-litherto he had attacked only matters that concerned the ecclesiastical constitution and disci plineg now he advanced with bolder steps. ln lSSll he began to translate the lSible into lilnglish and as this undertaking was

forthwith assailed as hereticaL he maintained the peoplels right to the l-loly Seripturesm when he begam in the year lSSla to impugn even the doctrina of transubstantiationa many who were his partisans up to this point were alarmedgn but wycliife had u Senn de linyghtony p. ima nic Magister .lo. wyclif lilvangeliuml quod chris tus contulit clericis et licclesiae boctoribusy ut ipsi Laicis et infirmioribus personis sep cundum temporis exigentiam et personarum iudigentiam cum mentis eorum esurie dul citet ministrarenty transtulit de Latino in Anglicam linguam1 non angelicami unde per ipsum fit vulgare et magis apertum laicis et mulieribus legere scientibusy quam solet esse clericis admodum lit/eratis et bene intelligentibusz et sic evangelica margarita spar giturv et a porcis conculcatury etc. wycliife defended his translation in his worky on the rPruth and Meaning of Scriptureg see vaugham ii. ii. Passages from it may be seen in wharton Auctarium llistoriae nogmaticae l usserii de scripturis et sacris vernacu lis. Londin. 1SSS. ii. p. asa ssq in Lewisy p. S1 ss. n g. rllhe clergy cry aloud. it is lleresy to speake of the l-loly Scripture in linglisiy and so they woulde condempne the lioly Soste that gave it in longues to the Apostles of christeq as it is writteny to speake the worde of cod in all Languages that were orday-ned of Sod under lieavem as it is wryttem wyclitfels translation of the llew rfestament was published by l Lewis. vet and by ii. ii. baberi 1s1og lzand in four volumesy ii. llniv. Pressv oxfordp 1ssoy edited by kev. dosiah and Sir Pred. Maddenlt oompare vaughanp ii. liuevcr Srone many p. 1soyPotshall asa i v n lie came forward with twelve concluaiomasl which he was ready to maintain pub licly cpublished by vaughany ii. mola L l-lostia consecratav quam videmus in alterit nec est christusy nec aliqua sui pars. sed eiiicax ejus signum. llL olim fuit iides llc clesiae komanae in professioue lierengarih quod panis et vinuml quae remanent post benedictionemy sunt hostia consccrata. 1v. liucharistia habet virtute verborum sacra mentalium tam corpus quam sanguinem christi vere et realiter ad quemlibet ejus punc. tum. rllhe chancellor of the university immediately condemned this doctrine csee the bqfinitio in Lewis. p. asa vaughany l. cog but wyclitfe appealed to the king. lit post appellationem advenit nobilis dominusy dux Lancastriaey-prohibens Magistro prae dicto .lohanni. quod de caetero non loqueretur de ista materia. Sed nec ipse contempe raus suo ordinario cancellarioy nec tam strenuo domino incepit confessionem quandam facere. in qua continebatur omnis error pristinusy sed secretius sub velamine vario ver borumy in qua dixit suum conceptumy et visus est suam sententiam probare. Sed velut haereticus pertinax refutavit omnes lloctoresd del secundo Millenario in materia de sa cramento Altarisy et dixit. omnes illos errasse praeter lierengariulm-et ipsum et suos complicesg dixit palam Sathanam solutum et potestatem habere in Magistro senten tiarum et in omnibus qui fidem catholicam praedicaverunt csee Lew-is. p. mu rllhe confessio in Lewisy p. ing in vaughany ii. list Saepe confessus sum et adhuc confi teory quod idem corpus christi in numero quod fuit assumptum de virginey quod upas sum est in crucey-est vero et realiter panis sacramentalisz-cujus probatio est quia christus qui mentiri non potest. sic asserit. non tamen audeo dicetey quod corpus christi sit essentialiterv substantialitery corporaliter vel identice ille panis-credimus enimy quod triplex est modus essendi corpus christi in hostia consecratar scil. virtualis. spiritualis et sacramentalis. virtualisl quo bcnefacit per totum suum dominum fleg. dominiumj secundum bona naturae vel gratiam Modus autem essendi spiritualis est.

voL. nL-lS

lSM

mmn Pnmou-nm lv.-A.n. ieos-noa

nlready so many adherents among the learned. especially in ox ford. that he could not be wholly put down. william courtney distinguished his promotion to the archiepiscopal see of canter bury by condemning a series of wyclifiite opinions as hereticaL et a council in London fMay and lune. lSSSjSa when the hie quo corpus christi est in liucharistia et sanctis per gratiam. lit tertius est modus es sendi sncramentalist quo corpus christi singulariter Lesej in hostia consecrata. Sed praeter istos tres modos esseudi sunt alii tres modi realiores et veriores quos corpus christi appropriate habet in caeloy scil. modus essendi substnntiuliterv corporaliter et dimensionnliten liit grosse concipientes non inteliigunt alium modum essendi naturalis substantiae praeter illos. llli autem sunt vaide indispositi ad concipiendum arcann liucharistiaej et subtilitatem Scripturae. lhese adherents of transubstantiation were designated as-secta cultorum accidentinmy cultores signoruml and refuted from several passages of the Pathers of the church. ihe conclusionz vae generationi adulteraef quae plus credit testimonio.lnnocentii vel kaymundiy quam sensui llvangelii capto a testibus supradictis. ldem enim esset scandalizare illos in isto. et imponcre eis haeresim ex perversione sensus Scripturaey praecipue et itemm de ore perverso Apostatae accumu lantis super licclesiam liomanam mendaciay quibus tingig quod licclesia posterior pri ori contraria correxit tidemy quod sacramentum istud sit accidens sine subjectoy et non verus panis et vinumv ut dicit livangelium cum becreto Mnm teste Augustino tale ac cidens sine subjecto non potest sacerdos conticere. lit tamen tantum magniticam sacer dotes llaal mendaciten indubie juxta scholam patris suiy consecrationem hujus acciden tisy quod reputant Missas alias indignus audiriy vel dissentientes suis mendaciis inhabiles alicubi graduariz sed credoy quod tinaliter veritas vincet eos. llefore the people he de fended his doctrine in his work fhe wiclcelv printed at xurcmberg in lMtL ed. by ii. dacksony oxfordl liili and in lvritings of dohn lvickiiffy printed for the keligious rrrect Societyy London cwithout datael probnbly 1SSSj. p. lati compare vuughanq ii. si liu ever Sronemanv p. lSL m See Mnnsi xxvi tibi fhe following were condemncd as conclusiones haereticaec L quod substantia panis materialis et vini maneat post consecrationem in sacramento altaris lL ltem quod accidentia non maneant sine subjecta post consecrationem in eodem sacramcnto. llL ltem quod christus non sit in sacramento altaris identicey vere et realiter in propria praesentia corporali. 1v. ltem quod si lipiscopus vel sacerdos ex istat in peccato mortaliy non ordinati conticity nec baptizat. v. item quod si homo fue rit debite contritusy omnia confessio exterior est sibi supcrfiua vel inutilis. vL ltem pertinaciter assererej non esse fundatum in livangeliol quod christus Missnm ordinaverit. vlL ltem quod beus debet obedire biabolm vllL item quod si Papa sit praestigiator et malus homo1 ac per consequens membrum lliabolh non habet potestatem supra fideles christi ab aliquo sibi datamy nisi forte a caesare lx ltem quod post lirbauum sex tum non est aliquis recipiendus in Papamf sed vivendum est more graecorum sub legi bus propriis. x ltem assererey quod est contra sacram Scripturamy quod viri ecclesias b tici habeant possessiones temporales. rllhen follow fourteen conclusiones erroneaes L quod nullus Praelatus debet aliquem excommunicare1 nisi prius ipsum sciat esse ex communicatum a neo. llL item quod Praelatus excommunicans clericumy qui appel lavit ad ltegem et consilium regni. eo ipso traditur hei estv liegis et regni 1v. ltem quod illiv qui dimittunt praedicare seu audire verbum llei vel evangelium praedicatum propter excommunicationem hominuml sunt excommunicatiy et in his judicii traditores hei habebuutun v. ltem assererel quod liceat ulicuiy etiam Piacono vel Presbyterov praedicare verbum bei absque auctoritate sedis apostolicac vel Ppiscopi catholiciy seu alia de qua sudicienter constet. vL ltem asserere quod nullus est dominus civilisy nullus est lipiscopusl nullus est Praelatusl dum est in peccato morta1i. vlL ltem quod domini temporales possint ad arbitrium eorum auferre bona temporalia ab ecclesiasticis habitualiter delinquentibug vel quod populares possint ad eorum arbitrium dominos de

CHAP. VIIL—REFORMERSu § lii JOHN WYCLIFFE.

ms

rarchy contrived to make it generally believed that the peasants’ rising in 1381 was occasioned by Wycliﬂ'e’s doctrines,19 the King seemed for some time to be inclined to give effect to the ecclesias tical decrees.20 Wycliffe was obliged to leave Oxford, and with draw to his cure at Lutterworth. Here, however, he could pro linquentes corrigere. VIII. Item quod decimae sunt purae eleemosynae, et quod paro chiani possint propter peccata suorum Curatorurn eas detinere, ct ad libitum aliis con ferre. 1x. Item quod speciales orationes applicatae uni personae per Praelatos vcl Re ligiosos non plus prosunt eidem personae, quam orationes generales, caeteris paribusl eidem. x Item quod eo ipso, quod aliquis ingreditur religionem privatarn quarucunque, redditur ineptior et inhabilior ad observantiam mandatorum Dei. XI. Item quod Sancti instituentes religiones privatas quascunque, tam possessionatorum, quam mendicautium, in sic iustituendo pcccaverunt. XII. Item quod Religiosi viventes in religionibus pri vatis non sint de religione christiana. Error perniciosum XIII.‘ Item quod Fratres tene antur per laborem manuum, et non per mendicationem victum suum adquirere. Dam natus ab. Alex. IV. XIV. Item quod conferens eleemosynam fratribus vel Fratri prac dicauti est excommunicatus et recipiens. Three of Wycliﬂ‘e’s most eminent adherents, men of learning at Oxford, Nicholas dc Hereford, John Aston, and Philip Repingdon, had to present themselves in person before this council; but their declarations with rc gard to these propositions were not satisfactory. Wycliﬁe complained that many posi tions were falsely attributed to him at this council; for instance, Dew debet obedire Dia boloy see Lewis, p. 96. n With regard to this, see Knyghton, p. cassa Walsingham, p. 247; Schlosser's weltgeschichtel iv. ii. 271 i Ruever Groneman, p. 221. John Ball was the spiritual leader of the peasants, as Wat Tyler was the temporal. The end in view was commu nistic. The rich were to be slain, and all property divided. The peasants’ cry was, When Adam dalfe and Eve span, “'ho was than a gentleman!

m Compare the royal edict of 12th July, me in Lewis, p. asa i Wilkins, Conc. Mag. Brit., iii. 156, whereby permission was granted to the bishops—~ad omnes ct singulosy qui dictas conclusiones sic damnatus praedicare seu manutenere vellcnt, arrestandos, etc., and the injunction on the University of Oxford, of 13th July (Lewis, p. 379; Wilkins, iii. 166), to expel all—qui quicquam praedictorum haeresium vel errorum—foverint vel dc fenderint, vel qui mngistros Jo. ivyclitfv Nicholaum Herforde, I’hilippum Repyngdonn, Jo. Astonu—in domes ct hospitia ausi fuerint acceptarc, vel cum eorum aliquo commu nicare, etc. The wandering poor priesls were to be imprisoned by the sheriffs (Fox, Acts and Monuments, i. m ; Vaughan, ii. 79). The clergy showed themselves duly grate ful, Walsingham Hypod. Neustriae, p. ossa In Parliamento, facta Londoniis circa fes tum sancti Michaélis asset concessa fuit Regi per clerum una decima, et a laicis quin tadecima; conditionaliter tamen ex parte Cleri, ut videlicet Rex manus apponat defen sioni licciesiaev et praestet auxilium ad compressionern haereticorum Wicklevensium, qui jam sua prava doctrina paene iufecerant totum regnum. Wycliffe, on the other hand, appealed to the King and Parliament, 19th Nov. les-z (A Complaint of John Wy clif, exhibited to the King and Parliament, printed in Th. James’s Two Short Treatises ; see above, note 6 ; compare Vaughan, ii. 97), and required of them to reform the Church, ' to wit, 1. To abolish monastic orders. 2. To conﬁscate Church property, and remit taxation. 3. To allow no revenues to the wicked clergy. tk To recognize the doctrine of the Lord's Supper in its purity.‘ True, ihe lower house did not accede to these propo sals, but it declared these edicts against heretics invalid, as being issued by the King alone (Vaughan, ii. 106). Thus Wycliﬁ'e immediately afterward could defend his appeal without fear before a convocation of bishops in Oxford, before which he was summoned to answer for its contents (Vaughan, ii. 112).

lge

mmn ramos-nm iv.-an laos-noa

ceed without opposition in his zeal against eoclesiastical abuses

Mot long before his death ct lSSLlj he wrote the frialogua in which the knowledge he had attained with regard to the church and theology is laid down. being. as it were. his theological be quest.zl u .lo. wiclefi bialogorum Libri iv. ed. fliasileaepy me -1. ccompare liaumgartenis Machrichten von einer hall. liibL v. non ed. L. Ph. wirth. Prancot et Lips. usa ii. wycliffe himself calls the work frialogusg compare the introductionz vidimus quod posset multis utilis quidam esse frialogusi ubi primo Alithia tanquam solidus theologus loquereturg secundo infidelis captiosus tanquam Pseudis objiceretg et tertio subtilis the ologus et maturus tanquam Phroneszs decideret veritatem. contentsz Lib. i. de neo et ideis fin which Platonic realism is emphatically defendedjv lib. ii. de rebus creatis fin which1 c. lxiy a strict Predestinarianism is maintainedjz lit sic videtur mihi probabilel quod beus necessitat crenturas singulas activas ad quemlibet actum suum. lit sic sunt aliqui praedestinatiy hoc est post laborem ordinati ad gloriamz aliqui praescitiy hoc est post vitam miseram ad poenam perpetuam ordinati fci ihsmas liradwardinusv g llsy note lSy Lib. iii. de virtutibus et vitiis fci cap. Slz nulla alia scriptura capit auctori tatem vcl va1orem. nisi de quanto sua sententia a scriptura sacra sit derivata.-lit hinc Augustinus-saepe praecipitylquod nemo credat scriptis suis vel verbisl nisi de quanto se fundaverint in scripturay et in ipsa ut saepe dicity omnis veritas implicita vel expli cite continetur. lit indubie idem est judicium de scriptis aliorum sanctorum doctorumy et multo magis de scriptis komanae licclesiaey et doctorum novorum.-Plt tunc Scriptu ra sacra foret in reverentiai et bullae papales fsicut debentj forent postpositaey et tam leges papales1 quam doctorum novorum sententiaey quae sunt post solutionem Satanae promulgataey forent in suis limitibus veneratacl wycliffe comes forward as a reform er of the churchy especially in Lib. iv.y in whichy beginning with the sacraments1 he cen sures many abuses and errors in the church ltirsty de liucharlstial c. z-1o. where he controverts as heresy the opiniony quod hoc sacramentum sit accidens sine subjecta oan in ipsa curia ante solutionem diaboli cum antiqua sententia planius concordavity ut patet hist ii. c. ligo lierengarius csse vol. ii. s no. note lay lit sic de omnibus sanctis doctoribusy qui usque ad solutionem Satanae istam materiam pertractarunt. A tempore autem solutionis Satanaeq dimissa fide Scripturaey multae haereses in ista ma teriap et specialiter inter Pratres et discipulos eis similesy volitarunt. cap. iiz non duv bium etiam laico idiotaey quin sequiturz iste panis est corpus christh ergo iste panis est. et per consequens manet panisi et sic simul est panis et corpus christi lixempla au tem possunt grossa poni pro ista materia attestanda. non enim oportet/1 sed veritati re pugnah quod homol dum fit dominus vel Praelatus licclesiaq desinat esse eadem perso naz sed maneat omnino eadem substantia quodammodo exaltata. Sic oportet credereq quod iste panis virtute verborum sacramentalium fit consecratione sacerdotis primi ve raciter corpus christi z-natuxa panis non ex hinc destruiturp sed in digniorem substanti am exaltatun cap os istam ergo reputo causam lapsus hominum in istam haeresim. quod discredunt livang-elioy et leges papaies ac dicta apocrypha plus acceptant. oan 1 z ldeo si essent centum Papael et omnes Pratres essent versi in cardinales non deberet concedi sententiae suae in materia iideiy nisi de quanto se fundaverint in Scriptura. cap lix lie conjirmatiorm boubts-de ejus fundatione ex fide scripturam-cap lbz lie sacramento ordinis .- ln primitiva licclesia-sutfecemnt duo ordines clericorumy scil. sa cerdos atque diaconus-franc enim adinventa non fuit distinctio Papae et cardinaliumy Patriarcharum et Archiepiscoporumy lipiscoporumv et Archidiaconorum. onicialium et becanorum cum caeteris omciariig et privatis religionibusy quorum non est numerus ne que enim ne contentionibus autem circa ista. quod unumquodque istorum est ordoy et in ejus acceptione gratia bei ac character imprimitun cum aliis diiiicultatibusl quas nos tri balbutiunty videtur mihi tacendumy cum sic loquentes nec fundantrquod asserunty nec probant Sed ex fide Scripturae videtur mihi suiiicere. esse Presbyteros atque biaeonosr

enim vnL-momns

s lii dolui wrcurm

lgy

So long as ltichard lL reignedy the government stood flrm in servantes statum atque odiciunn quod eis christus imposuity quia certum videturi quod

superbia caesarea hos gradus et ordines adinveniL-llixit nominus ad Aaron z in terra eorum nihil pouidebitis.-jliie autem Levi dedi omnes decimas lrraeL-Si ergo Praelati noso tri-flmdant se in secunda parte hujus dicti dominici ad avide capiendum decimasi-cur non primam partem auctoritatis nomini pro amore christi pauperis adeo amplectunturP

cap. 111 liabere civiliten cum necessitat ad sollicitudinem circa temporalia et leges ho minum observandasy debet omnino clericis interdici. lit quantum ad Sylvestrum et alios. est mihi probabilel quod in recipiendo taliter dotationem graviter peccaverunt. cap. lSz lllemporules domini in isto graviter peccaverunt lit hinc credo quod justol hei judicio taliter in suis mundauis divitiis sunt puniti.

lix hoc enim orta sunt bellum

contentio et paupertas multorum saecularium dominorunn-llnde narrant ohronicae. quod in dotatione licclesiae vox audita est in acre angelica tunc temporis sic dicentisz hodie efusum est venenum inilclclesia sancta bell vnde a tempore constantinh qui sic dotavit licclesiamy decrevit imperium ltomanum. et in ipso dominium saeculare-nos autem dicimus illis fdominis temporalibusjy quod nedum possunt auferre temporalia ab Scclesia habitudinaliter delinquente. nec solum quod illis licet hoc facere. sed quod de bent sub poena damnationis gehennaey cum debent de sua stultitia poenitere et satisfa cere pro peccator quo christi licclesiam macularunt. cap. zsz be poenitentia. Prima est solum in animo et insensibilisy quia contritus bomino confitetun illa autem licet sit parvipensa. est tamen virtute maximay sine qua aliae nihil valent. secunda vero est poenitentia aggregata ex illa. et expressione vocali singulariter facta neoy et sic tam Patres legis veterisy quam Patres novi lllestamenti communiter sunt confessi. Sed tertia est poenitentia aggregata ex duabus prioribus. et promulgatione secreta privata facta Presbyterm lit ad istam poenitentiatn magis attendimus propter 1ucrum. utrum-au tem ista poenitentia tertia sit de necessitate salutis. vel qua auctoritate introductu fue raty est dissensio apud multos.-Sed non credat aliquisr quin sine tali confessione auri culari stat hominem vere conteri et salvariy cum Petrus injunxit generalem paenitenti am. on the passage Matth. xvi. lg z quodcunque ligaveris. etc. non videtur hoc dic tum in Petro ulteriorem sapere potestatemy nisi quod omne. quod ligaverit vel solverit super terram conformiter ad christi judicium et licclesiae triumphantisg erit solutum et in caelis. cau zsz lie extrema unctiorm rllhis sacrament is not to be grounded uponl the passage1 dames v. lix cum fidelis posset dicere satis probabiliten quod ille sanctus Apostolus non specivocat infirmitatem iinalemy sed consolationem faciendum a Presby terol dum aliquis inlirmatury et quia per viam naturae oleum abundans in illis partibus valet ad corporis sanitatem. ideo talem meminit unctionemy non quod illud oleurn agat in animamy sed quod oratio eifusa a sacerdote devote medicat quenquamy ut Peus infir mitati animas sutfragetun Si enim ista corporalis unctio foret sacramentuma ut modo iingiturgchristus et caeteri Apostoli ejus promulgationem et executionem debitam non tacerenL-ldlt sic in sacramento baptismatisi in sacramento coniirmationis et cunctis aliis Antichristus ritus infundabiles adinvenit. et ad onus Plcclesiae extra iidem scriptu rae supra fideles subditos cumulavit. Sacramenta autem alia necessaria praetermisia ut patet de septem operibus spiritualis misericordiam quae debent apud lidelesy et speciali ter Presbyterosy esse sacramentum etc cap. zsz lie speciebus ministrorum .- Antichris tus habet sub specie cleri procuratores duodecim contra licclesiam christi machinantesl cujusmodi communiter ponuntur Papae et cardinalesy Patriarehae. Archipraesulesy lapis copil ArchidiaconL odicialesi necaniv Monachi et canonici bifurcatia Pseudofratres in troducti jam ultimoy et quaestores tfrom these must be distinguished-sacerdotes christi recte ejus livangelium praedicantes. lit ista pars debet esse quasi anima corpori matris nostraej. omnes autem isti duodecimy et specialiter Praelati caesarii et Pratres infun dabiliter introducti sunt manifeste discipuli Antichristiq quia libertatem christi tollunts ac onerant sanctam licclesiam et impediunty ne currat lex evangelii libere sicut olim. cap. 111 quod fratres comminiscant haeresim in lcclesim llli-es blasphemias de multis ostendi populo de istis Pratribus in vulgarh Prima est de quidditate sacramenti alta ris cto witl quod ipsa consecrata hostia sit accidens sine subjectojg secunda de mendica

1ga

mum samon-mv iv.-an morsum

its resistanee to ecclesiastical usurpationszz lllhe lvyclifiiteg now

as a body called Lollards.m were but little disturbed in spite of tione christil et tertia de literis fraternitatum falsisslmis cin which they pretendy quod personaey quibus istas concedunt1 participabunt post mortem de suis meritisl on this point down to c. SL cap. as z bo indulgemiiaz superbia eoruml qui boum oderunt as cendit sempen ldeo licet fons haeresis et peccati sit inlipso tenebrarum principioy tamen rivulus fratrum ab eo descendens nititury ut dictum est. innaturaliter se extol lere supra fontem. Pateory quod indulgentiae papales. si ita se habeant ut dicuntury tunc sapiant manifestum blasphemiam. bicitur eniml quod Papa praetendit se ha bere potentiam ad salvandum singulos viatores z-et nedum ad mitigandum poenas eorumy qui deliqueruutw ad sutitagandum eis cum absolutionibus et indulgentiisr ne un quam veniant ad purgatoriumy sed ad praecipiendum sanctis angelisv ut anima sepa rata a corporey indilate ipsam deferant in requiem sempiternum csee g no. note lib. lit per Pratres coloratur ista blasphemia per hocy quod christus est omnipotens.-Sed Papa est plenus vicarius ejus in terrisl et ideo potest idem quicquid potest christus humani tus.-Llnde ad declarandum papalem potentiam pseudofratres in secretis fidei sic proce dunt. supponunt enim primol quod in caelis sint infinita sanctorum supererogata me ritay et specialiter meritum nomini nostri iesu christi. quod sudiceret salvare muudos alios infinitosg et super illum totum thesaurum christus Papam constituit ad secundum quod sibi libuerlt dispensandumz ideo infinitum potest de illo distribuerei cum hoc re manent infinitum. contra istam rudem blasphemiam invexi alias primo sic. nec Papa nec bominus iesus christus potest dispensare cum aliquoy nec dare indulgentiasj nisi ut aeternaliter deitas justo consilio detinivit.-ltem quaero de illis supererogatis meritis sempitemisy in quo membrollicclesiae subjectanturP Si in christo et membris suisy mi rabile videturl quod Papa potest a subjectis propriis illa subtrahere propter multa. Pri mo quia accidens non potest esse sine subjecto. Secundo quia nullus eorum illa deside raty praeteriit illis hora merendi. lit tcrtio quia plene juxta suum meritum praemiatur. quomodo ergo Papa potest per rapinam talem imaginativam facere neo et illis inju riam P ltem per deducens ad impossibile declaraturf quod si viator in tempore alicujus Papae damnabiturv ipse Papa erit reus damnationis propter hocl quod omittit ipsum sal varev etc.-ln tales infinitas blasphemias involvitur infatuata Pscclesial et specialiter per caudam illius draconisy hoc est sectas Pratrumy quae ad illusionem istamy et alias seducr tiones Pcclesiae Luciferinae deserviuut. Sed eia milites christi1 abjicite prudenter haec atque fictitias principis teuebrarumy et induimini lesum christumy-et excutite ab lic clesia tales versutias Antichristi1 etc.-cap SS to SS are against the mendicant friars. with this should be compared the collection of his opiniousy in the original passagesy as given in Lewis1 p. may among which his statements with regard to the abuse of the masss artistical church musica imagesy consecrations with oil. salty wax. etc.y canoniza tiensy pilgrimagesy ecclesiastical asylumsy celibacy of the clergyy are worthy of notice. lieresy he definesy p. lziov as lirrour meyntened agenst holy writty and that in Life and conversationy as well as in opinion. fiis condemnution of war and capitul punishment is also remarkable. comparel nie theologische lloctrin .l. wiclitfels von u ii. A. Le waldy in Miednerls leitschr. f. d. hist. rrheoL leia ii. 111g iv. sos wicliffe als Predi ger1 Progn v. .l. e. v. lingelhardty lirlangeny iesu i n See abovei g lib. note a u rlihere is a list of wycliffels most distinguished adherents in llvoodl hist. unim oxon. p. lacr and in Lewisy p. lib.-lilsnricus de xnyghtony lib. v. p. eseoz lirant eti am militesf dominus llvhomas Latymery dom. johannes PrusseL etcq-cum bucibus et comitibusy isti erant praecipue eis adhaerentes et in omnibus eis faventes.-cumque ali quis pseudo-praedicator ad partes alicujus istorum militum si diverteret praedicationis causal in continenti cum omni promptitudine populum patriae convocarei et ad certum locum vel licclesiam cum ingenti sollicitudine congregare satagebaty ad audiendum vo ces eorumy licet invituss resistere tamen vel contradicere non audentes. nam assistere solent juxta sic inepte praedicantes gladio et pelta stipatL ad eorum defensionemq ne

cnan vllL-kliliokMSliS

all the clerical condemnationszii

s lii sonu wrcLmrn

lgg

rllhey even addressed a request

to the liing and Parliamenh in 1Sgd. to reform the church upon

wycliilels principleszs

mhisy indeed. remained without resulty

quis contra eos aut eorum doctrinam blasphemam aliquid tentare vel contradicere quan doque audereL-crevit populus credentium in ista doctrinay et quasi germinantes mul tiplicati sunt nimisl et impleverunt ubique orbem regniy-audacesque ad plenum facti sunt.-Sicque a vulgo wyclif discipuli et wycliviam sive Lollardi vocati sunt.-Secta illa in maximo honore illis diebus habebatur et in tantum multiplicata fuit1 quod vix duos videres in via. quin alter eorum discipulus wyclefi fueriL-rllhomas vvalsinghamy in his llypodigma ltleustriuey p. sdlis Lollardi sequaces johannis wicklitf in tantam sunt evecti temeritatemy ut eorum Presbyteri more Pontificum novos crearent Presbyteroa asserentesy quemlibet sacerdotem tantam habere potestatem conferendi sacramento ec clesiasticay quantam Papa.-Audierunt et cognoverunt haec regni Pontificesv sed abie runt alius in villam suamy alius ad negotiationem suam z solus llorwicensis temporibus malis ausus est esse bonus. lienricus de linyghtonv p. amo says of themz insuper no vos errorcs antiquis immiscenty and then gives a catalogue of twenty-five errorsy among whichy besides the wyclidite doctrines already noticedy the following appear z vn quod non est supplicandum sanctis orare pro viventibus1 nec dicenda est Letaniaz afiirmant enim lleum omnia facerel ipsos nihil facere posse quos Sauctos vocamus. Sed multos eorum praedicant esse in infemoy quorum festa celebrantun xL quod nullus intrabit regnum caelorumy nisi omnibus renunciaveritr ea dando pauperibusy solum beum se quendo1 xllL quod omnia inter clericos quod nonmodo licet ipsorum. aliquo modo jurare. i debent esse v communia. . xvL u cn wilkiusy conc. liritanniaey iii. aoz ss. comparal especiallyy conc. Londin.. ann. lacer p. an ss. fMausi xxvi. p. S11 seol where again eighteen positions ofwycliifeys were condemned. u rfhey presented twelve conclusionem in Lewis. p. PSS1 in wilkinsy oonc. M. ii. iii. iila Prima conclusio estv quodr quando licclesia Angliae incepit delirare in temporali tate secundum uovercam suam magnam licclesiam llomanamy et licclesiae fuerant auc torizatae per appropriationem diversis locis g fidesy spesy caritas inceperunt fugere de lic clesia nostray quia superbia cum sua dolorosa genealogia mortalium peccatorum vindi cabat hoc titulo veritatis.-Secunda conclusiov quod nostrum usuale sacerdotiumy qnod incepit in liomap iictum potestate Angelis altioriy non est istud sacerdotiumr quod chris tus ordinavit suis Apostolis.-lll. quod lex continentiae injuncta sacerdotiol quae in praejudicium mulierum prius fuit ordinalzal inducit Sodomiam in totam sanctam ltccleo siam.-lv. quod tictum miraculum sacramenti panis inducit omnes homines-in idolola triam-Sed vellet beusg quod ipsi vellent crederei quod hoctor Llvangelicus dicit in suo rrialogoy quod panis Altaris est accidentaliter corpus ohristi.-v. quod lixorcismi et be nedictiones factae super vinumy panemy aquam et oleumy sall ceram et incensum. lapi des Altarisp et Plcclesiae murosg super vestimentumy mitraml crucem et baculos peregri norum sunt vcra practica necromantiae potius quam sacrae theologiae.-vl. quod ltex et lipiscopus in una persona1 Praelatus et judex in temporalibus causisy curatus et om

cialis in mundiali obicio facit quodlibet regnum extra bonum regimen.-vll. quod spi rituales orationes pro animabus mortuorum factae in licclesia nostray praeferentes unum per nomen antequam aliumy est falsum fundamentum eleemosynaa-vllL quod pere grinationesy orationesy et oblationes factae caecis crucibus sive llodys. et surdis imagini bus de ligno et lapidey sunt prope consanguineae ad idololatriam z-imago usualis de tri nitate est maxime abominabilis.-lx. quod auricularis confessim quae dicitur tam neces saria ad salvationem hominisy cum ficta potestate absolutionisy exaltat superbiam sacer dotumv et dat illis opportunitatem secretarum sermocinationumy quas nos uolumus di cere. quia domini et dominae attestantun quod pro timore confessorum suorum non au. dent dicere veritatem. et in tempore confessionis est opportunum tempus procationisy id est qf worwmtg et aliarum secretarum conventionum ad peccata mortalia. ipsi dicuntv quod sunt commissarii bei ad judicandum de omni peccatol ad perdonaudum et mano

zoo

rlllilltll Pllkloll-dlll lv.-A.ll laos-noa

but also without punishment. Pvut when. upon the dethronement and murder of Ptichard ii. clSSSL the house of Lancaster came into power with l-lenry nam the new liing believed that he could -secure himself on the throne he had usurped only by the help of the clergy. opposition to them was given up. on the other handy strict laws of heresy were forthwith issuedm rllruea they could not be brought into immediate operation on account of the threatening aspect of the other partyg but from the time that lienry v. mounted the throne fllllgjp prinoipally by. the sugges

tions of the liingis confesson rllhomas waldensis the carmelitefa they were brought to bear upon the wyclitlites with such blood thirsty zeal.zg that their numbers were greatly diminishedy and danduml quemcumque eis placuerit bicuuty quod habent claves caeli et infernL et possunt excommunicare et benedicereg ligare et solvere ad voluntatem eorumy in tantum quod pro bnssello vel xn. denariis volunt vendere benedictionem caeli per cartam et clausulam de warrantia fgarantiej sigillata sigillo communi.--x. quod homicidium per bellum vel praetensam legem justitiue pro temporali causa. sine spirituali revelatione. est expresse contrarium novo rfestamentoy quod quidem est lex gratiae et plena miseri cordiarum.-x1. quod votum continentiae factum in nostra licclesia per mulieresv quae sunt fragiles et imper-factae in naturay est causa inductionis maximarum horribilium pec catorum possibilium humanae naturaez quial licet iuterfectio puerorum antequam bap tizentur1 et abortivorumy et destructio naturae per medicinam sint turpia peccatav adhuc commixtio cum seipsis vel irrationalibus bestiisy vel creatur-a non habente vitam. tali transcendit indignitatm ut puniantur poeuis infemi.-xll. quod multitudo artium non necessariarum usitatarum in nostro regno nutrit multum peccatum in waste curiositate et inter disguiaingr-videtur nobis quod aurifabri et urinatoresl et omnimodne artes non ne cessariae homini secundum Apostolum destruereutur pro iucremento virtutis. m on this revolutiony see Plathels Seschichte der vorlaufer der lteform. ii. ibit n rfhe statuta lie comburendo amare/tico was issuedy in non by lling and Parliament cwilkinsy conc. M. ll iii. easy rllo completa the statutel the heresies which should be persecuted were designatedy on the part of the clergyy in the constitutiones dom. rrho mae Arundel cantuan Archiep. ann. nos fin vvilkinsi iii. auy mese were directed against preaching without license from the authoritiesy agaiust erroneous doctrines about the sacramentsy against wyclitfels works. against translations of the liibley and so on. consh vn. z Periculosa quoque res esti testante b. leronymoy textum sacrae Scripturae de uno iu aliud idioma transferrev eo quod in ipsis translationibus non de facili idem in omnibus sensus retinetuig prout idem b. deronymusa etsi inspiratuafuisaetv se in hoc sae pius fatetur errasse. statuimus igitur et ordiuamusl ut nemo deinceps aliquem textum sacrae Scripturae auctoritate sua in linguam Auglicanam vel aliam transferat per viam libri1 libelli aut tractatus z nec legatur aliquis hujusmodi libery libellus aut tractatus jam noviter tempore dicti johannis wycliify sive citray compositus. aut inposterum compo nendusy in parte vel in totoy publice vel occulte sub majoris excommunicationis poenav quousque per loci dioecesanumy seu si res exegerit per concilium provinciale ipsa trans latio fuerit approbata. qui contra fecerity ut fautor haeresis et erroris similis puniatur. n ne vvrotev besides many other boolers1 boctriuale Antiquitatum Pidei licclesiae ca thol. cagainst wyclitiites and liussitesjv ed. Parisi lbsl venet. 1S11 fol. n rPhe persecution began with the arrest of dohn oldcastley Lord cobhami who es caped from the towen but was afterward imprisoned againy andy in liili hung in chains and burned. compare walsinghamy llist. Augliaey p. SSS ss. lijuscL llypodigma lqeusrltriaey p. m ss. .lo. Pox iterum in licclesia crestarumy quae Postremis et Pericu

enim vim-summum

s me sonu mcLlPPll

gol

the remnant withdrew into concealment Persecuted truthy how ever. quickly rose again to life in Paohemiap like a phoenix from the ashesg and the renewed oondemnation of wycliffe at the council of constancea as well as the burning of his boues in lAlSSaao only served to bring to light the weakness of earthly power when

opposed to truth and spiritual freedom.

Por even in Plngland

wyeliiiitism eontinued. though in deep conoealmenty and under heavy persecutioney until the great lteformation of the bsixteenth century.al losis his liemporibus evenerunt clSasiL isse folop i. gh vaughany ii. sen Plathe. ii. zs1g weberl L i. 111.-comp. rPhomas waldensisy in prooemio cliaynali ann. llilzti no. lex llenricus vq christo et mundo commendatissimus inter liegesy gaudebat in ipso regni sui primordio contra wiclevistas haereticos erexisse vexillum1 dum scilicet ad christi uatalem cum duce iniquitatis eorum joanne castriveteris coldcastlej contra in clytum kegem conspirare coeperunts nec mora longa processity quin statutum publi cum per omne regni concilium in publico emanavit edictoy quod omnes wiclevistaey si cut bei proditores essenty sic proditorcs liegis et regni proscriptis bonis ceuserentury du plici poenae dandil incendio propter beuml suspendio propter kegemz factumque est ita. Stat res jure pereuni. Multi eorum deprehensi ignibus consumti sunty contriti suntz et sic malignantium habita opportunitate relicto regno decesseruut. Si qua alia gens cnohemiansj hujus fascinata criminibus colligere dignum ducat paleasy quas nos auctoritate sanctorum antistitum cum clero regni et principali terrore discussimusy quis imputet AnglicisP Mare nostrum ejicit mortuos nostrosy et terra nostra dedit fructum centuplumf quis criminabltur Angliam quod populus circumventus dolo haeretico mor tuos nostros colit et veueratur ut beos P l u rPhe council of constzmcel in its eighth sessiony tith Majy nisl condemned forty live articles of wycliflleisl adjudged his works to the iiamesy and decreed at lastl corpus ejus et ossey si ab aliis fidelium corporibus diseerni possinty exhumariy et procul ab ec clesiastica sepultura jactari secundum canonicas et legitimas sanctiones cv. d. lilardty conc. oousL iv. 1soy.

rrhe execution of this last commandy howeven had to be en

joined over again by Martin v. upon the nishop of Lincolm so late as 11111 aiayuali eum liil no. no. y m nux-neti flist. keform.. i. li-ffhe opinion of the earlier Lutheran divines upon

wycliffe was unfavorable. Luther censures the utoo acute wikleffn for his doctrine of the Lordls Supper cflekenntniss vom Abendmal christiy in walchys Ausg. lbq m s. 1sos and may Melanchthom in the Apologia August. confessq ad. art. xvi. t Plane furebat wiglefug qui negabat licere sacerdotibus tenere proprium. And againy in the unschuldige Machrichtem A.v. 11111 s. asa it ls seid that wyclilfe can not uunter die rechten zengen der wahrheit gezehlet werdem weil er selbe vielmehr zufiillig bezeuget/ und viel comicos naevos gehabt hatli

202

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. IV.—A.D. laos-noe

NINTH CHAPTER. EXTENSION AND LIMITATION or CHRISTENDOM.

g 126. If we were to allow that the mere performance of the baptismal ceremony was equivalent to conversion to Christianity, then the conversion of the last heathen nations in Europe began at this time. In Lithuania individuals had already betaken themselves to the Russian Church, when the Grand Duke Jagello, in order to

win the young Hedwig to wife, and with her the crown of Poland, was baptized into the Roman Church, 1386, and required his sub jects to follow his example.‘ Many of them were indeed bap tized ,2 but the sentiments of the Lithuanians remained for a long 1 Jo. Dlugossus (canon at Cracow, 1- 1480), Hist. Poloniae. Francof. 1711 fol. lib. x. p. 96 as. According to page me at the same time with Jagello, his brother Switrigal, and his cousin Witoudt, were baptized g reliqui Lithuaniae Duces, fratres Ducis Jagyel lonis cum dudum ante Graecorum ritu baptisma sortiti fuerint, ad iteranduml vel ut signiﬁcantiori verbo utar, ad supplendum baptisma non poterant induci. - Compare Schlozer’s Gesch. von Litthauen, in the Allgem. Weltgesch. Th. 50, s. 84 m ’ J0. Dlugossus, l. c. p. 109 s. In the year 1387 Jagello, now W'ladis‘las 11., went with a great retinue to Lithuania, and had the heathen sanctuaries destroyed. confi-ac tis autem et exterminatis idolisl dum Deorum suorum falsitatem—oculis pervidissent, universa Lithuanorum gens et natio ﬁdem christianam suscipere-prona et obedienti de votione consensit. Per dies autem aliquot de articulis ﬁdei, quos credere oportet, et ora tione dominica, atque symbolo per sacerdotes Polonol'um, magis tamen per Wladislai llegisa qui linguam gentis noverat ct cui facilius assentiebat, [operam] edocta, sacri baptisrnatis unda renata est, larg‘iente Wladislao Rege singulis ex popularium numero post susceptum baptisma de panno ex Polonia adducto novas vestes, tunicas, et indu menta. Qua quidem provida liberalitate et largitione eﬂ‘ecit, ut rudis illa natio et pan nosa, lineis in eam diem contenta, fama hujusmodi liberalitatis vulgata pro consequen dis laneis vestibns catervatim ad suscipiendum baptisma ex omni regione accurreret. lit quoniam labor immensus erat, unumquemque credentium baptisare singillatim, con currentis ad baptisma populi Lithuanici utl'iusque sexus multitudo mandante Rage se questrahatur in turmas et cuneosy et universis de qualibet turmarum benedicta aqua suﬁcienter conspersis, cuilibet etiam turmae et universisy qui in ea constiterant, nomen christianum et usitatum abrogatis barbaricis, videlicet primse turmae Petrus, secundae Paulus, etc.,—-imponebantur. Militaribus tamen et natu majoribus speciale impende batlir baptisma, etc. The facts which follow throw some light on the character of these conversions; the Lithuanian prince, Witoudt, was baptized in Prussia as early as isse when he ﬂed to the German Order (see Jahrbucher Johannes Lindenblatt’s, a contempo rary, edited by vJoh. Voigt u. Schubert, xonigsbergy 1823, s. 60), and afterward a sec 0nd time by some Russian priests (see Lucas David, 1- mea Preuss. Chronik, herausgeg. v. Henning, Bd. 7, s. 174, Anm. si 189, 225), before he received baptism at Cracow. The Samaites (Samogitae), a Lithuanian tribe, asked for baptism from the German Order in 1401 (Lindenblatt, s. 130); in 1413, King Wladislas found the country still entirely hea thenish, he overran and converted it (Dlu'gossus, lib. xi. p. m ss.); but in 1418 the

cmk m-coxvexsrona § lll THE JEWS.

time heethenish.a

203

The case was the same with regard to the

conversion of the Laplanders, commenced by Hemming, archbish

op of Upsala, in 1335.4

,

The popes still continued to delude themselves with the vain hope of winning the Mongols. Most of their tribes declared them selves all the more decidedly in favor of Mohamrnedanism.5 The young Christian community in China6 was completely broken up

in laesa by the expulsion of the Mongols from this country.7

I

.

_

g 127.

PERSECUTIONS AND CONVERSIONS OF THE JEWS.

The mutual fanatical hatred which existed between the Jews

and the Christians could only ﬁnd expression, on the part of the’ former, in a covert and concealed manner; while, on the side of the

Christians, it frequently1 broke out in bloody persecutions of the Samaites drove out their priests once more, burned their churches, and returned to hea thenisrn again (Lindenblatt, s. ill-liil i > s Aeneas Sylvius, De Statu Europae sub Frider. III. 0. 20 (in Freheri nexu Germ. Scriptt., ed. Struve, ii. llzijy relates from the mouth of a certain monk, Hieronymus Pragensis, how he had found idol-worship completely prevalent shortly before the coun. oil in Lithuania. When Jerome, supported by King Wladislas and Duke Witoudt, be gun to destroy the sanctuaries, there was a threatening of rebellion z motus ea re Witol dus, veritusque populorum tumultum, Christo potius quam sibi deese plebem voluit, re vocatisque literis, quas Praesidibus provinciarum dederat, jubens parere hieronymoy ho minem ex provincia decedere jnssit. Even in the 16th century secret idolatry was found in Lithuania, Lucas David, vii. 205. i Jo. Scheﬂ‘eri Lapponia, Francof. una 4. p. ea ss. Dalin,"Gesch. des Reichs Schwe den, ii. liil ‘ Compare vol. ii. §93, note 8. Mosheimy Hist. rfuturorum Ecclesiast. p. 90 ss. e What its condition was may be seen from the letter of the Franciscan, Andreas de Perusio, bishop of Canton, in Raynald. 1326, no. 31: In isto vasto imperio sunt gentes de omni natione, quae sub caelo est, et de omni secta, et conceditur omnibus et singulis v vivere secundum sectam suam. Est enim haec opinio apud eos, seu potius error, quod unusquisque in sua secta salvatur. Et nos praedicare possumus libere et secure, sed de Judaeis et Saracenis nemo convertitur: de idololatris baptizantur quamplurimi, sed multi ex baptizatis non recte incedunt per viam Christianitatis. " Mosheim, l. c. p. 119 ss. 1 Compare Jost/s Gesch. der Israeliten seit der Zeit der Maccalniery v-i. 841, and vii. Fre quent pretexts for persecution were, the poisoning of fountains, the murder of Christian children, and desecration of the host. The persecution for poisoning fountains was most fearful in the year of the great plague, 1349 (Chron. Mellie. in Pezii Scriptt. neh

Austr. i. m : Judaei in Suevia et Bavaria cremati fuerunt, quia convicti quidam proﬁ tebautur, se mortalitatem praedictam inter Christianos pulvere toxicato generasse). However much inclined we may be, in this case, to make allowance for popular opinion,

misguided by the singularity of the mortality, it is still surprising that it should be stated in the protocol received from the Jews at Freiburg (Schreiber’s Urkundenbuch der Stadt Freiburg im Breisgau, i. 378) that in Waldkirch, according to the Jews’ own statement, sacks of poison were found in the fountains (s. easy No less remarkable are

gog

.lews.

rnmn remoti-mm lv.-A.ll laos-noa

one of the severest was that which extended from Sevillea

the proceedings on the death of a christian child in lliessenhoveny A.n. liol tSchreiberl ii. lem ihe perpetrator of the crimel a christiim servantv was taken in the very acg and declared he was employed by the dews to give them the childls blood. ny this declarution he could not better his fatel but rather made it worse. irhe dews who were arrested confessedg but they are manifestly only christions when they are made to sayg that they have the hlood of a christian child under thirteen they pnrtook of it as they had done before of the

respondiug to the prejudices of the must. at least once in seven yearsl years of age for their passoverg that Puschal Lamby smeared themselves

with ity und swallowed it for the refreshment indecd of the body cum Pristung ihres Libeslm but especially that they might not cmell qf the slenchg besidesy they saidl they were nble by means of the dried-up blood to cuuse n plugue within a circle of hnlf u miley or poison the air. At an exnmination in lindingeny mo fSchreiberv ii. seoi they unsweredl ou the coutreryl that they used the bloml as an ointment after circumcisiom lllhe diversity of these statements proves that they were borrowed from the popular opin ions of the day. rrorture compelled men in those days to confess all that wus desired. And when dows confessed without torture ius in Schreiherv ii. no and nox we may understand that they foresnw deuth to be inevitahley and wished to uudergo it without previous torments. noweverv in both the cnses mentioned abovey the col/pora delicti and their weight of evidence do not admit of being denied. rlihut the dewav nccording to their luwy required no human hlood for the Pnschnl feast is certainy and on occasion of the dewsi persecution at pamuscusy in me was demonstrated with overwhelming proofs csee the list of the works iu lllgenis leitschrifh f. d. hist. iliheoL lSAily iv. lfL compara also Saalschutzy ibid. s. may lSut it is a different question whether the dews might not have been misled to criminnl deeds by their hntred of the christianisi and whethert among the manifold superstitione which had tiowed in among them since the olden time csee vol. i. lliv. 11 i 111 note ex one of them may not have heen to require the blood of a child in certain ma1pructices. liven if there were ground for the eharge in isolated casest yet the innocent may have been still more frequently put to death on this accusa tion. ilihe desecration of the host is certainlyg for the most part. erroneously charged upon the .1ews. illhe very desire which was attributed to themi of crucifying christ afresh and puttiug him to shamel is conceived altogether in the strain of the catholic doctriue of trunsubstantiatiom ilihut the fraud of the christian priesthood was often

active in this matter is plain from benedicti xlL lipisL ad Albertum nucem Austriaey in llayuald ann. liil-isy no. lSz when u persecution of the dews had urisen upon occa sion of the discovery of a blood-stained host before the house of a certain lew in theidis

trict of Passauv the Puke took the part of the tlewsl and wrote to the Popey quod olim in ducatn Austriae in oppido neirmiburch-quaednm hostia non consecrata cruore made fucta per quendam clericum in licclesia dicti oppidi posita fuitl qui postmodum-con fessus fuitv se dicto cruore praefatam hostium madidasse ad pruesumptionem inducen damy quod a iudaeis contumeliose dehonestata taliter extitisset in opprobrium Salvato ris1 quae etiam cum a christifidelibus per aliquod temporis spatium tanquam verum corpus christi udomreturv demum vermibns tineisque scaturiens demolita extitit penitus et consumpta. quam quidam clericus ejusdem licclesiae sic consumptam aspiciens sug. gestione diabolicu persuasum errorem errori accumulansy aliam hostium non consecra tamy cruore per ipsum intinctam1 loco praedictae hostiae sic consumptae reponere mini me formidavity sicut postmodum per confessionem ejusdem clerici talia perpetrantls extitit revelatumz eademque hostia in alterius locum supposita-usque ad hodiernum diem tanquam verum corpus dominicum a christifidelibus hujusmodi fraudem ignoran tibus veneratuL-casus similis ob invidiam et odium iudaeorum in oppido werchaft stof coeperat exoririy etc. .1o. vitoduranus also relates another such easey in the illhesau rus hist. flelveh p. ali sq.y and adds theretoy the lying priest-suo bioeesano erat prae sentatusy qui eum captum et vinctum detinuit per plures dies. sed quod arctae custodiae carceris traditus fuerit. vel elias secundum exigentiam malitiae suae punitus sit. non audivit quod ex intimis meis doleo praecordiis-quod autem lipiscopus suus remissus

APP. I.—GREEK CHURCH.

§ 128. EFFORTS FOR UNION.

205

in the year 1390, over a large part of Spain, and eﬂ‘ected a great number of seeming conversions.2

FIRST APPENDIX. HISTORY OF THE GREEK CHURCH.

s 12s. EFFORTS FOR UNION WITH THE LATIN CHURCH. Leo Allatius, De Ecol. Occident. et Orient. Perp. Consensione, lib. ii. 0. 16-18.

In order to avert the danger which threatened them from the side of the Turks, by the help of the Western Powers the Greek emperors‘labored, almost without interruption throughout the four

teenth century, to effect a’ reunion of the two divided Churches. But besides themselves, and a small party at court, no one else on either side would consent to yield, and thus all efforts were neces sarily frustrated. First‘ the Emperor Andronicus III. Palæologus (1328-1341) opened fresh negotiations (1333),1 in consequence of which a Greek embassy negotiated at Avignon (1339), but in vain.2 True, the most eminent of these embassadors, the Greek et negligens fuit,—in eos ut quidam ajunt, ratio haec est, quia per pecuniam-plebem corruptus fuit. lt is, however, very possible that the Jews, in some of the many cases of the kind, in order to strengthen themselves in their conviction of the idolatry of the Christians, procured consecrated hosts and examined them in every way. a Jost, vii. aa '

l See the brief of Pope John XXII. to the Greek Emperor, the Patriarch of Constan tinople, etc., in Raynald. ann. 1333, no. 17 ss.—On the negotiations of two bishops, em bassadors of the Pope at Constantinople assani see Niceph. Gregorae Byzantina Hist. lib. x. c. 8 (ed. Bonn. 1829, i. 601), who took‘ an active part in them himself. a On this point, see the protocol (in Raynald. ann. 1339, no. 19 ss., and, hom an other manuscript, in Allatius, l. c. p. 788 sua a_ud benedicti XII. Ep. ad Philippum Regem Francine, in Raynald. ann. 1339, no. 33. The Greek embassadors held, quod in generali concilio-articulus de proeessione spiritus sancti per disputationes et concertatioues ibidem concordaretur inter Latinos et Graecos: quodque ante omnia super recupera tioue trium vel quatuor civitatum magnarum, quae per Turcos—detineri dicuntur, praestaretur auxilium. linn-linumy the Greek embassador, who was the principal speaker, promised, quaecunque a generali concilio determinata fuerint, omues Orientales liben ter haec recipient—Si autem aliquis dicet, quia jam factum est de istis generale conci lium in Lugduno, in quo fuerunt et Graeci (vol. ii. § 95, note 15): sciat, quod nemo po terit humil are populum Graecum, ut recipiant illud concilium sine alio concilio. Quare? quia illi Graeci, qui interfuenmt isti concilio, non fuerunt missi neque a quatuor Patri archis, qui gubernunt orientalem licclesiuml neque a populo, sed a solo Imperatore, qui conatus fuit facere uuionem vobiscum ex vi, et non voluntarie. But the aid against x

me

mum nision-nm rtr-sn laos-noa

the rliurks-so ran liarlaamls petition-onght to precede the councill tlrst. quod naturali ter omnes homines magis volunt subjugari benefacieutibus eisy quam contra facientibus g

secondly. because the limperor could not summou a council before the close of the lllurkish warv neque enim dum guerra tity poterit quatuor Patriarchas et alios Pontitices in unum conjugarev nec concilio poterit interesse rPhe Pope refused a gcneral cduncily because-non esset decens.-sie clarum determinatum et definitum articulum fidei nunc per novas disputationes-in dubium revocare ilihen barlaam made the remark able proposaly quod salterm si ad profitendam dictum articulum graeci fol-san induci non possenty reunione facta permitterentur ipsi Srneci quod super eodem articulo tenent crederel Latinique crederent catholice Spiritum sanctum a Patre et Pilio procedere g buty responsum extititl hoc esse nullatenus toleraudum. quia in licclesia catholicav in qua una fides esse nosciturl quoad hoe duplicem iidem minus veraciter esset dare. rfhe Pope. on the other hand. proposed that the creek church should choose plenipotentiariesq and send them into the wcst. qui cum aliis viris sapientibusl-per sedem apostolicum super hoc deputandisl non per modum disputationis vel concertationis. sed instructionis. quoad graecos ipsosy salutifere haberent maturos et diligentes tractatus. barlaam fell back upon his last proposalz ihe Pope should seud embassudors to the four cvreek Patriarchs and the limperor with the following declarationz ririfralresy quoniam eos et nos con/ile mur in divinis unam substantiam et tres persomuy eliæn unum principiuml et neque vos ne que nos adducimus in divinis aut ideniitalempersonarumy aut divisionem substantiaeg simi ciant ista nobisy ut habeamus unionena lie processione autem Spinilus sancti non dividamur ab invicem .- sed sapientes quidem vestri cum nostris diaputent de ista quaestione ri voluntz communiter vero non haberemus propter hoc divisionemy sed tenete ros quod cultis de istoy et nos similiter s et non damnemur propter hoc alter-utrumy sedfaclum sit tantum vos quidem date lcclesiae ltomanae illum honor-enti quem dabant et antiqui Patriarchae in tempore umL oni-si quem determinaverunt etiam leges lmperatorum et canones sanctorum Patrumy etplus non petimus a vobis .- yos autem parati sumus dare rtfirmare lcclesiae orientaliy et specia liter lcclesiae comtantinopolitanae et imperio constantinopolitano omnia juv-al quae sunt vel ab antiqua consuetudinq vel determinata aut a legibus lmperatorum aut a canonibus sancto rum Pqtrunu Most of the Sreeks would yield obedience to such a demaud. rfhe Popels final answer wasv quod ex eo justa petitio non videturv quia si fcraecij fortificatiy ditatil exaltati et contirmati per sedem apostolicamy liegesl Principes et populos catholicos ante reuuionem praedictamy postea terga et non faciem vertereut ltomanae licclesiae memo ratael sicut aliasy dum credebantur rennitL-fecisse noscunturz proculdubio idem domi nus summus Pontifexv licclesial et fideles remancrent delusiv et dici posset opprobrium non modicuml quod suos et fidei juvemnt et fortilicaverant inimicos et hostesy et partici passent scaudalose cum eis. Sed si per illumy qui omnem hominem venientem in hunc mundum illuminatl eorundem graecorum cordibus infusione gratiae spiritualis illustra tis. per viam tectam per eundem dominum nostrum vel aliam accommodam et honestum ad obedieutiam-ltomanae licclesiae redire curaverint cum etfectug ipsos tunc edusis gaudiisv ac gratiis et favoribus largitiue dispensatis-ipse dominus noster et apostolica sedes recipientj-non solum super his quae petunty sed super aliis eorum opportunitati bus exhibituri tunc-auxiliny consilia et favores. Lastlyv llarlaam explained how the way proposed by the Pope-de mittendis pro parte Sraecorum sapientibus-was almost impossibley viz.z quia imperator non audet manifestare sey quod velit uniri vobiscumy quoniam si manifestasset ser multi ex principibus suisy etiam ex populoy timentes ne forte ipse vellet facerey sicut fecit ipsis Michael Palaeologusy quaererent opportunitatem interficiendi illum. Praeterea licclesia constantinopolitana non mitteret ad hoc nego

tium legatos suos sine consilio et consensu Patriarcharum Alexandrinii Antiocheni et derosolymitaniz quare oportet eos in simul congregarey quod est diiiicile propter guer rasz et praeter hoc incertum esty si vocati ad hoc voluissent venirez et datoy quod jam venissenty et omnes unanimiter coucordassent ad mittendum legatos super praedictisy ipsi non darent unquam plenum posse super hoc talibus legatisy nec promitterent illud quod factum fuisset per ipsos legatos ratum haberet nisi sub certis articulorum pactis. quae pacta vos nullatenus admltteretis. barlaam departed with the promissa that he would still labor zealously to accomplish this endg however nothing was done.

APP. L-emmx ammon s 11S. nrroms ron milon

goy

abbot. lSa1rlaam.s induced by his controversy with gregorius Pala mas. went over companions to the Latin lSdLSut andeven in vited his former in church the faithlhimselfj to followno. himf the step of the limperor himself. lohn v. Palæologus f1S111-1Sg1j1 whop in his straitened circumstancem repeatedly swore allegi ance to the Pope flSSS ss.l.s failed to move the Srreek people to l liefore his accession to the Latin cbm-chy he had written several works against itg see Allatiusl l. c. p. eas ss. cave liist. Literariaq vol. ii. App. p. ea especiallyv Myog

1repl rm- rof/ ndn-a dpxig best edibed in c1. Salmasii Libr. de Primatu Papae. App. p. 1o1.

i

i ln five lettersg see Allatius. l. c. p. sse s. Pour of them may be fonnd in canisii Lectt. Ant. ed. Pnasnagey iv. sea v 1 i lle swore to a Papal nuncio. in mss fliaynali ad h. a no. Sdjz in primis quod ero fidelisl obediens. reverens. et devotus beatissime patri et dominoy domino lnnocentio sa crosanctae liomanae ac universalis lScclesiae-summo Pontificiv et ejus successoribus. --ltem quod faciam toto posse meol-quod omnes populi sub nostro imperio constituti -erunt fidelesy obedientes. revereutes et devoti eisdem domino nostro et summo Ponti fici. et ejus successoribus. lit quia diuturnitas temporis induravit et aggravavit animos populorumq et vix possent a consuetis retrahi1 et per viam novam incederc. nisi cum modo sapientiae et moderatione prudentiaez istum modumy qui sequitury-ordinavi z lie was ready to send his son Manuel Palæologus to the Popeg in returny the Pope was to send him fifteen transport ships cusceriajv five galleys cgaleasx soo knights. and 1ooo foot soldiers for six monthsy to carry on his war against the illurksy in quo tempore legæ tus domini nostri Papae dabit beneficia et dignitates ecclesiasticas personis sudicientibus graecisr qui ad unionem et obedientiam licclesiae sponte redibunt. secundum quod sibi et nobis melius videbitun tibi vero infra sex menses-graeci sponte ad obedientiam llcclesiae noluerint redire. quod non credimus. promittimus ex nunc pro tuncy quod fa ciemus cum consilio et deliberatione legati domini nostri Papae1 quod omnino erunt obe dientes. lie promises to assign to the Papal Legate-palatium magnumy audi pulchram et venerabilem licclesianL ltem dabo filio meo primogenito unum magistrum latinuml qui docebit eum literas et linguam latinam de consilio et voluntate dicti legati ltem dabo hospitia tria magnas in quibus tenebuntur scholae literarum latinaruml et ego dabo operam eiiicacem et favorem cum corde sinceror quod filii magnatum et potentum erne corum ibunt addiscere literas latinas. ln casu ubi praedicta omnia et singula non ob servaremr-ex nunc pro tunc judico auctoritate imperiali me indignum imperio. et privo memet ipsum jure imperiiy et transferol dop cedo jus et potestatem imperii et imperandi in praedictum filium meum g-transfero jus patriae potestatis in-summum Pontiiicem super dictum filium meum s-doy concedo et trado potestatem-summo Pontificiy quod possit acquirere-imperium nostrum pro dicto iilionostro tanquam pro vero et legitime lmperatores et dare eidem filio meo uxoremy bajulos fgovernorsj1 tutores et curatores usque ad praefinitum tempus a jure g et possit de praedicto imperio ordinare et disponere tanquam de imperio sibi de jure debitov vice et nomine praedicti filii nostrij etc. ln casey howeven that he fuliilled all the conditions. the Pope was to support him with troops from several countriesl and contribute toward their supportg but the limperor was to be -principalis capitaneus et signifer et vexillarius s. matris licclesiae cum mero et mixto imperio et plenarie potestate-over the whole army. lf the limperor were to fail to fulfill all-pro eo quod potentia et non voluntas delicerety and appear in perseu before the Pope. the Pope should lend him aid for the recouquest of his kingdom. neverthelessq just as the Popels summons to the knights of StL dohny to lend their assistance to the limperor1 remaiued without eifect ataynali l. c. no. SS ss.jv so also his continued exhortations to the limperory to come over to the xchurch of kome with all his peopley produced no rei sult cliaynalth ann. raea no. seg ann. mea no. 1y. rllruey the limperor took a fresh oath of obediencel as regards the Popev to Lewis. king of liungarjy to whom he came in

eos

mum Psmon-nm iv.-sn laos-uos

follow his examplef

fiis son and suceessory Manuel lL asel

MSSL even wrote against the Latinsfl

Several Sreek authors

besides him in this century wrote against the distinctive dootrines of the Latin churcha ilihere was. howeven no iack of others. who went over to the Latins after Parlaamis examplea and then attacked their former church.g

g me nasrcmsr conmovmæsx nionys. Petaviua neffheologg bogmatibusy t. i. lib. i. c. lz 1s. lingelhardt uber die nesychastem in mgenis zeitschn f. d. hist. rfheoL viii. i. ss.

illhat vision of beity which. according to the Pseudo-Pionysius.

ought to be pursued as the loftiest aim of mystio zeahl was con ceived by the rnonkish saints on Mount Athos in the rudest man nerg they imagined lthatp by an ascetio reposea they could attain person in queat of aid aiaynald ann. isse no. ov and ended in going over to the Latin church at home in lSSSl by swearing to a koman confession of faith cliaynald mea no. si in fireek1 in Allatiusl p. snis ss.bz howeven neither was the wished-for aid granted. nor the union of the churehes effected. e Petrarca iterum Senilium lib. viil circa iinemz Sraeculi isti totis nos visceribus et metuunt et oderuntz nos canes vocant.

1 Although he remained long in the westg see note S1 cf. Leo Allatiusy ne Perp. con sens. p. sit a rlihus did barlaam csee note Sjg the monkp Maximus Planudesi about lato ille Pro cessione Spirit. sancti contra Latiuos. ed. in Petri Arcudii opuscula Aurea rliheologicaq ltomae lSSo and 1S11. ii. p. eum hiiius cabasilasy archbishop of rrhessalonica about lato tne causis bivisiouum in licclesiay and ne Primatu Papaey in Salmasiusy ne Pri matu Papae. App. p. 1o. ne Processione Spir. s. adv. Latinos. MS. in viennay liasle. and venice. cf. Allatiusy biatn de liilis et eorum scriptis p. de ss. cave llish Lit. vol. ii.y App. p. Sgjg the monkv gregorius Palamasv about labo oihh ii. timidum-mel quod non ex Pilio. sed ex solo Patre procedat spiritus sanctuss published with several similar worksy Lond. me L-opusculum adv. Latinorum confessionem in the catalogus lii blioth. rraurinensim il isijg the monky nilus bamylaq about noe fseveral works. ne Processione Spir. s.1 besidesq ne nanfaso Papa et Pide Antiquae komaei and ne synodis duabus Photianis. only fragments of which have been made known by Leo Allatiuss Lib. .de synodo Photianay p. 11g1 and1 ne hlccL occid. et orient. Perp. cons. p. sn SSL asa me ievsnavsy-cs .l. e. walchii nisu oontrov. Sraecorum Latinorumque de Pro cess. Spir. s. p. er ss. r g rlllius did bemetrins cydonius about lasz who went over at Milan to the Latin church cet cave hist. Lit.y vol. iiw App. p. sn sen the nominicany Manuel calecm about lseo cet .lac. quetif et .1ac. lichard Scriptt. ord. Praedicatorumy i. nam the no. minicany simon constantinopolitanus cl. c. p. easy-ct walehy l. c. p. me ss.

1 nionya Areopa.g.l ne Mystica rfheoL c. i.z mi dij di dila ilii/totiea ri mspl rd iuva rura ardua-ra mrdvp dtarpwiy xal nig- alalhiaezg dmilwres xal reg vae-pdr evepyciag xal minim micante xai vom-ii. xal nim-acon tiv-ra xal tiv-rm xal arpbg rbv fuluamy dag

item-rom tiym/amur dvaniSn-n roi imp mioav ooaiav xal yvdunvl ffi ydp eavroi xai mia-rov duxe-np xal dnolow xaoapag- exo-nisu 1rpbg rbv fmepouowu roi aeiov oxo/raus din-ium mil/ra dodo-v xal ex ndv-rov dmlweigy dvaxliriay.

APP. L-Smx ammon s me mzsycrmsr conmovnnsx

gog

to a sensuous perception of the divine light movxaarag qiovxcicov regl lllhe oensure which barlaam pronounced upon themz in volved him in a eontroversy with gregorius Palamasj which soon came to turn upon the questiom whether this divine light. name

ly. that which appeared at the transfiguration of christia was cre ated or uncreatedP

when a synod assemblod at vconstantinople

in lSdl on this account book the monks under ite protectiom liar z rllhe limperor lohn canthcuzenusl who took an active part against barlaam in these tmnsactionsy records aiigt lib. ii. c. se ed. lacum 11 may that the lattery always secretly

inclined to the Latinsv rrpdopaoiv rzva imo-m tf fig ra izyfrepa dia/mygadriast xal rrpbg mih/tov xwpiaez pavepog dig dh lualhrrujv rtvt rrpogviwe rov iytrvxaftiurwvy Myov re

ducerem/iivai rravrrlzbg xal bliyov dtazpefpovrt dMywv xal tri/dk tppovriawg yofzv iueran xmcart vrpcrroziang iduflryl xal izrrsxpivero SovPæaoaL paonreivaaL rrapl citra kal rbv bdbv ri/g havxiag induftio-negat kal ratis vii/unig- ri/g brrorayfyg - si de rav re delata ub avv tdtbm ima ra nig- dyav kavqbanjrog frrapozigy dila re ididaans rbv rrovnpararov a avan

reg-1 xal dif rrpomivrrovreg nara pucpbv ol rv/o-vxcicovrrc kal rrpoosvxdpevot dooplifiwg cij/al liaaiv ri rzva xal d/Spnrov i/dovbv xal eeiav tmdfxovraz lv rj ipvxgiy xal quis dpdm roig

owparucoig babui/mig- dorpdrrrov rrspz avrovg lilrrl phi mlv roig illinc rrollav icare yivwoxev d SapAaa/z dvotav roi dvdpbg kal dtuaaiavl pag de dxovaag dpcfzyevov deponi poig amparmoigl ofmfrt abde ipe/mv iyvfcxeroy cum nou/bv bruti-ro rov i/uvxalavrwv

lcarazipolmbvl arraretflvag xaMrv xal zpsvdoyivovg xal Mao-oaltavmlc xal Po/lqbaloyllvxwg 1c. r. in barlaam had discovered among them a method of contemplation resembling that for whichy in still earlier timesy an abbatl Simcouy had given the following direc tions fin Allatiuss ne lSccL occid. et orienh Perp. cons. p. SSSjz xaeiaag tv lua ywvia

nara privag rrpdacfaz vroniaag a Plfyw oor xlsioov rilv lizipavy xal Srrapov rbv vciv anv lin-b rravrbg lua-raiov i/yovv rrpodxaipov clra tpeiaag rzp arida abv msymlm may rbv alaonrbv deponi/tav arlv alga vol tv pfalp ri/g xotliag f/yavv nara rbv malam dyfov xal rbv rizg ptvbg- roi mmiparog ext-bu rov ab drink rrvezv- fpevvnaov evdov tv roi-g tylcdrotg

efzpeiv rbv rarrov rrig lcaqodiagl Svfia f/trptloxupclv rrcpziuaaw micat ai gbvxucal dvvdyug xal rrptbrov yev anti-rog- timide-tg xal rrdxog dvivdoror trrtpfvavrog di oov. xal rovrov rov ipyov vvxrbc xal iy/zfpag rrotovluivovl evpriosig di roi oarS/zarog cur/nov efægbpoavvnv ripa yclp ebpy d voog rbv ran-ov rrig xapdiag ple/rta rrapevevg a ovdfvrore fyrrloraro

min-u yap rbv pcr-aia riyg xapdiag dipm xal favrbv qbwretvbv Mov xal dzalcpiawg lll-rr lwu

cfhere was a similar practice among the ascetics in Siam g seo liimpferls Seschr

v. lapany i. Soz and in lndiag see Pranc. Pemier voyagesy ii. lilj a .lo. cantacuzenusy l. c. Among the iyavxdiovreg in rrhessalonicay Palamas and his

brothers distinguished themselves. rfhey remonstrated with narlzmmy tclcl-ov-ro naturam roi rozazira xai qapaveiv xai lelyctv kara rov finxacavrwvl xal lua dui rbv drrupiav evoy ra iaa rrtivruv ttarmlzrmigwotul xaL rays clg abrbv ikoia rov dxpordrov fiiov xal rijg relewrdrng rrolrreiac cor as it is given belowi rlig lepdg iauxiagl rotly dvopdrrovg arrog repelu rllhey endeavored to prove. chieily from the transfigumtion of.lesus upon Mount rraboly that holy men might be surrounded with a divine light coi-v dvvarbv slvaL roig oquarmoig mul/mig- aeiov lml dnrwrov pog euim-toliam cl m xalceivot cthe apostlesjs

dvopwrroi re bvreg xal in drsuarepov timui/levati rb vrepzaarpdtpav avrovg tielov xal dxrwrov quic bdvvionoav idem ri liavuaarbvl ei xal vfm rovg ayiovg cpaimæv Mf apgiv

dvuaav MAayrro/Lfvovg tx gemit howevezg the uncreated light upon Mount rPabor fur nished barlaam with ftesh matter for censure.

l-le exclaimedz fig drorriagl xarrvbv

yap cpmiyavreg t/nrerrrdxapev sic rrip- dxove ofzpavb xal evuricov ri yrjl rb iv eaaop adig zixrwrov xal ri mo ii vebt italy vludgl ovdbv yap dxrwrov an ab emig- el mlv pri-re nia/ta rb pag ixeivcu mire lismi obvia com yap ovdetg mpaxe mfnrorcly ri iam-av ri dval larpeticw lieaig ivi ima rzp rrdvraw dr/luzovpycpy av xai ddparov mig rtg tiv auclo yriocte. devrfpp dh ro naoi iiz/nip apo/tam dxriortp rozircp cpwri g

voL. nL-lll

glo

flilkn PlSlllob.-blv. lv.-A.b. laosdaoa

laam withdrew to ltaly. and went over to the koman churohf fiut his disciple. gregorius Akindynos. oontinued the dispute.

Several synods were assembled at constantinople on this question flSllL lSdz nam all decided against the opinion of the apostate liarlaams So also did Micolas cabasilaa the most distinguished

mystic author of this period. after lsso Archbishop of rPhessa lonica.s i cantacuzenusl lib. ii. c. dog Micephorus Sregoraæ lib. xi. c. 1o ced. komL i. san s compara the detailed nnrratives of cantacuzenus and Micephorus cregorasy who both took an active part in the controverspq the former fol-1 the latter againstl Palamas. ne decision of the synod of 1aao. in Mansi xxvi 111 as.. answers the following ques tions proposed to it by the llmperon dohn cnntacuzemm only by stringing together ex pressions of the Pathers of the church. p. lboz iir/uiimm cl iariv lwrl gem-1 acon-perac dui xpzmc abaiag kal tvcpyciag cvizq p. 11111 fin ociac tpwzxilg tvepytiag p. 1S1v inc quim xal immmk- 1rpzSoea1-zv huio-m mv osapxutav bnoorriomvj g answered in the amnmp utive z tmn-a duucpiaeug dvaqbavciong mirtpov ii hipyua abm mundi tum ri dxrwrogg Answen dum-roa Phenz ciye dxrwroc dnodctxocin b acon-perm- abm hipyztm mag

av ng- gxqnjyot ra M napa mira ofzvaemv rbv om elvaz vopilewg on this question nothing is given but passages from the Pathersc firaprov dh elys h quam rfx dean/rog vfm brl riyc oboiay ludvovy dua xal rf/g oeiag bvtpyeiag rrapd rdw oeoMymv bpvm-azg amrmedg ripa-mv iii. tiu-ep ol eeoMyot nani n riti ofzaiav rig- ivcpyciag imcpxeiaoaz patrii/g answered in the adirmativm Lastlyy rivoc peni/toum ra mivrm rm ociag oboiag ri nic roi oteiobxt seiuganswerl miv dn/umipyrma tvcpyeiag dmuzovpyi loav-rog liili riu-lvcpyeiagg oboiag peraAayxciveL-xal ol dywu ri/g ri 1rpbg osay roi hion lie-ortat miuevozy ob lrig oeiac oixyiagv dild rig- abfoi aclag hieme-fac perfxovaL

And so it fol

lows. nccol-dinglyl brt n dlrnonsv ian rb pag nic foi lwpiov uerapopwowg xal dn oirx tan mira fl obaia roi acuti rhe view of barlaam and his adherenmy on the other

haudy is stated thus in the Synopaia of the contemporary. nilus Metrop. khodii cMansi xxv. p. lldsj z tdoypdrwavv vvv yev owquiav dtdxpunv clvac hrl riu- aeiar tpdowc ob aiag kal hepyeiag dild min-bv clvaz xal ddtdtpopovt vfm dk duilcpww pbv slvat ile-yev fflm rbv yev trbaiav dirum-om nic dk uini/g oboubdug tvcpyciagy xal tpvoutrlg ovyxopoiv lreg tripag clvcm nimi oim dx-ricrovgy dua imm-agi kal in rb tv np eapwpicp txM/n/aav

fic-iov ixeivo pag otio-pa drrldg xal icit-faniav ywdlusvov xai dnoywdpcvom tim mire acfcu . quim-ug- tpvaucbvy alylmay xal otzimwzv xal pog- drrpdmrov xal bv xal heydpsvou Ashort nketch of the speeches nnd replies which passed between barlaam and Palamas is given hy a cel-min bnvidy published by lingelhardt in nlgenys zeitschru viii. ly Mn . with regard to his workq frtpl ri/g lhv xpw-rqb cui/g there is n review of it and some fragmentsy by A. dahny in the Pheolog Studien u. lix-ih lsda iii. nL rhete is a com plebe editionz nie Mystiln des nicolaus cabasilas vom Leben in christm erste Ausgabe

u. einleitehde nmællung von bn w. cumy ureifswnli ma

APP. IL—ORIENTAL CHURCHES. § 130. mirum

211

SECOND APPENDIX. HISTORY OF THE REMAINING ORIENTAL CHURCHES.

g 130. The kings of Armenia continually desiring the help of the Western World against the Mohammedans, sought on this very account to maintain inviolate the union of the Armenian with the Roman Church.1 However, this remained, like the efforts for union on the part of the Greek Emperors, amerely-political meas ure, for which the court alone felt any desire. Notwithstanding

all the eil-orta of the popes, the people would not suffer themselves to be deprived of their ancient and characteristic opinions.2 As 1 The embassies of the Armenian kings to the popes and Western princes, to raise cru sades for their support (see Raynald. ann. lf-llliy no. 35; 1331, no. 30), readily promised the renunciation all :departures Roman anditself customs their country (Ray nald. 1318, no. 8ofss.) Armenia from inferior alsov‘faith united withinthe Roman Church. (Rayu. me no. 7.) Nevertheless, the summons of the popes for a crusade remained without effecta owing to the internal discord of the Western World (Rayn. me no. 30, etc.), and only furnished the kings of France with a pretext for drawing tithes from the Church (see above, § 99, note 37). The Armenians only received aid in money from the popes, Rayn. 1323, no. dq 1336, no. 41. a John XXII. sent some Dominicans to the Armenians, who were to preach to the people, and open Latin schools (Raynald. lem no. 15);‘ but the Latin monks were quickly driven away again by the Armenians (see the work of an anonymous Domini can, of the year 1330, in Quetif et Echard Script. Ord. Praedic. i. 573). In the year 1341, Benedict XII. complains to the King and the catholicae of Armenia‘ (Raynald. ad h. a. no. 45), that he had heard from incontrovertible witnesses, quod tam in majori quam in minori Armenia uonnulli execrandi errores tenentur a multis et dogmatizantur, and re quires that these should be condemned by an Armenian synod. The list of them in 117 articles, in 1. e. no. as as. E. g.’ I. and II. p the early Armenian teachers had rightly taught—quod Spir. s. procedit a filio sicut et a Patre (hoefuerat determinatum in conciliis Covmantinopolitano et Ephesino); but, 612 years before, a general Armenian council, according to Art. efi-concilium Manesguerdense, quod congregatum fuit ibi de man date cujusdam Sarraceni, nepotis Machometi (the council assembled at Manaschierti, by command of the Saracen Caliph Omar; see Galani Hist. Armen. c. 17)—had com manded them to maintain only the procession from the Father g most of ‘the Armenians still followed this decree. III. Item quod in dicto concilio reprobaverunt concilium Chalcedonense,—et determinaverunt, quod sicut in Domino Jesu Christo erat unica per sona, ita erat una natura scil. divina, et una voluntas et una 0peratio.—Jn dicto etiam concilio Dioscorum condemnatum per dictum concilium Chalcedonense cauonizaverunty -et adhuc ter in anno faciunt festum de eo sicut de Sancto,—et maledicunt b. Leonem et concilium Chaleedonense. IV. Item quod Armeni dicunt et tenent, quod peccatum primorum parentum personale ipsorum tam grave fuit, quod omnes eorum ﬁlii ex semine eorum propagati usque ad Christi passionem merito dicti peccati personalis ipsorum dam nati fueruntl-non propter hoc quod ipsi ex Adam aliquod peccatum originale contraxe rint, cum dicant, pueros nullum omnino habere originale peccatum nec ante christi pu

me

mum Pamon-nm rv.-A.n. mos-noa

sionem nec post c--scd post nomini passionem in qua peccatum primorum parentum deletum fuity pueri qui nascuntur ex filiis Adam non sunt damnationi addicti. vllL lllhe Armeuiana taughtv that the saints-non videbunt hei esscntiamy quia nulla crea tura eam videre potestg sed videbunt claritatem neh quae ab ejus essentia manat. xvll. ltem quod Armeni communiter tenent. quod in alio saeculo non est purgatorium animarumy quiar ut dicunt. si christianus confiteatur peccata suay omnia peccata ejus et poenae peccatorum ei dimittuntur. nec etiam ipsi orant pro defunctiav ut eis in alio sae culo peccata dimittanturg sed generaliter orant pro omnibus mortuis sicut pro b. Mariar Apostolisv Martyribusv et aliis Sanctis. ut in die judicii intrent in regnum caeleste csee vol. i. Part z s ea note ny mlL ne Armenians saidz Sunt jam trecenti anniy quod omnes daemones sunt disligatil et seduxerunt homines a fide christi pol-totum mun dum exceptis Armenisz sed a triginta annis citra illos homines de minoriArmenia1 eta viginti quinque annis citra Armenos de majori Armenia seduxerunt a fide christiq quiay ut dicunt. ex tunc Armeni posuerunt in sacrificio aquam in vino.et fecerunt festum na tivitatis nomini vigesima quinta die becembrisl et sic a daemonibus seducti fidem chris ti dimiserunt. xxxm nicunt etiam quod liez et nobiles minoris Armeniaey quia tenent supradictas articulos cum Scclesia llomano et craecm non sunt de ecclesia catholica et apos tolica. xxxvnL ltem quod Armeni credunt et tenenty quod in aliis lScclesiis-non da tur peccatorum remissioy quia aliae licclesiae negavcrunt veram fidemv recipiendo con cilium chalcedonensey nec etiam habent verum baptismum. xLvL ltem quod dicti Armeni observant discretionem ciborum mundorum et immundorum animalium secun dum quod lcx Moysi dicitz et licet aliqui ex Armenis comedunt porcum. tamen secun dum eos. si sacerdos comederet de porcov postea non posset expellere daemones de obe sessis corporibus. quiay ut dicunty bominus expellens daemones de duobus hominibus misit eos in porcos. LvL lhose who were baptized into the Armcnian church. if they went over to the Saracens or dewsl and afterward returnedv wcre not baptized againz si tamen aliquis fuisset baptizatus in licclesia alicujus catholicon Armenorum. et pos tea converteretur ad fidem komanao llcclesiae vel firaecaoy si postea vellet venire ad licclesiam primamj-illa licclesia sic baptizaret eumy ac si nunquam fuisset baptizatus. Likewise-licclesia Armena baptizat baptizatos in licclesia latina vel graecav quando veniunt ad eam. LvllL ltem quod Armeni dicunt et tenent quod ad hoc. quod sit bap tismus verusv ista tria requiruntur-1 scil. aqua. chrisma et liucharistim Llx. Many Ar menians baptized with winey others with milk. most with waterg all with arbitrary formu lus. Lxv item Armeni dicunt et tenenty quod illa inunctio cum chrismate facta in no vem locis fin haptismj valet christianisy dum vivuntl pro omnibus inunctionibusf quae fiunt per Scclesiam latinam z unde apud eos non est sacramentum confirmationia nec ex tremae unctionisz nec quando consccrantur Presbyteri vel lipiscopil inunguntur eorum manus vel capita. Lxxm ltem quod apud Armenos majoris Armeniae non sit imago crucifixiy nec aliae imagines tenentur Sanctorum. LxxvlL rllhe catholicos of lesser Armenia had had mauy persons ill-treatedq who had been buptized in forma lcclesiac latinaey andl Lxxvmq charged his bishopsy quod non celebrarent Missam latinam1 sed Armenorum Missam antiquaml quod non servarent jejunia licclesiae llomanaev sed antiqua jejunia Armenorumq ctc. lid ad testimonium et confirmationem horum dicto rum est hocq quod-supradictus catholicos consecravit sex llpiscopos Armenosy et ac cepit ab eis literam publicaml quod ipsi non darent pueros de partibus suis ad addiscen dum literam latinamy nec admitterent aliquem praedicatorem latinum. qui praedicaret veritatem s. liomanae licclesiaey ctc. LxxxlL ltem quod quando aliqui communicare debentv per sacerdotem fit confessio generalisl-et postea populus reiterat dictam confes sionemz in secreto tamen raro vel nunquam aliquis Armenus confitetur sacerdoti sua peccata z-dicunt et tenenty quod dicta generalis confessio sufficit ad remissionem pec catorum. Lmll ltem Armeni dicunt et tenentl quod catholicosy lipiscopi et Pres byteri Armenorum eandem et aequalem potestatem habent ligandi et solvendiy quantam et qualem habuit Petrus Apostolusl cui et nomine dictum estz quodcunque ligaverisy etc.v nec quoad hoc minorem potestatem habent Presbyteri Armenorum quam eorum catholi cos et lipiscopL Lxxxv. ltem Armeni dicunt et tenentl quod usque ad concilium hii caenum komanus Pontifex non habuit potestatem majorem1 quam alii Patriarchaez sed

APP. lL-oSmMPPAL cuuacnss g 1ao. AkMMlAM

glg

the support of the western powers oontinued to be very insig nificanh in 1SS1 Armenia fell beneath the sword of the Mam nunc de voluntate dicti concilii fuit ordinatumy quod dictus komanus Pontifex haberet potestatem super alios Patriarchas. quam potestatem habuerunt ltomani Pontifices us que ad concilium chalcedonensez sed quia in dicto conci1io. ad instantiam b. Leonis Pa pae congregato fuit determinatumy quod in christo erant duae naturae et una persona. komani Pontiiices perdiderunt dictam potestatemv et omnes illiy qui dicto concilio con senserunt. xc. ltem Armeni dicunt et tenenti quod potestas illal quam christus dedit b. Petroy dicendo eis quodcunque lzlqaveria ctcw sit solum data personae Petri et pro ipso soloy ita quod haec potestas non transivit ad aliquem ejus successorem. ex ltem quod apud Armenos sunt multi errores a praedictis. qui errores continentur in infrascriptis li bris Arlmenorumy quorum primus intitulatur fenophacen i. e. contra festivitatem quas celebrant licclesiae liomana et eraecm secundus liber vocatur Anadoarmaty i. e. radix fideL-necimus liber vocatur liber- canonum Apostolorum in quo continentur omnes er rores Armenorumy etc. cxvL item quod cum kex Armenorum vocatus lithomy ut Ar meni unirentur ncclesiae liomanael congregasset omnes lipiscopos Armeniae1 et magis tros. et catholicom ut disputarent cum legato misso eis per liomanam ltcclesiamy et fac ta dicta disputatione cognovisset dictus kex. quod veritatem tenebat s. liomana liccle sia1 et quod Armeni errantes erant a veritate g ex tunc lieges Armeniae minoris tenue runt fidem s. komanae licclesiaez sed lipiscopir magistriy et Principes Armenorum non v fuerunt de hoc contenti. lit post recessum dicti legati quidam magister vocatus var-tan de Migromonte composuit unum librum de kismm i. e. versus pedem..contra Papam et suum legatumy et contra licclesiam komanamg in quo vocavit Papam liomanum super-x bum Pharaonem cum suis subditis in mare haeresis submersumy et legatum ejus. am baxatorem Pharaonisa fuisse revcrsum cum maxima verecundius et dixit. quod llccle sia ltomana erat multum deceptay quia nativitatem et aquam a maledicto Artomouo re cepit. et multas alias blasphemias scripsit in dicto libros qui magnus est. lit multi mi nistri Armenorumy et lipiscopiy ac Presbyteri dictum librum honorant tanquam canones Apostolorum. cSo wartan the Srreaty 1- 1S111 one of the most highly-prized writers of the Armenians. is no doubt the author of those works written against the church of homel which the Mechitarists consider forgedg see Meumannis Sesch. d. armen. Lite ratuiy s. 1SS.1 ln order to satisfy the Pope the Armenians held a synod on the question aiayuali ladL no. nep z still clementi vL found it necessary to send to the Armenian bishops two legates. Antonius ltpisc. Sajetanus and joannes electus ooronensis cltay nald. lecta no. d1 seol ut per eos de ipsa fide ejusque salutari doctrina informemini ple nius et imbuamini viva vocel quam possetis scriptura instrui vel literis informuriy and they brought word back ataynald lsbm no. su quod dicti kexi catholicos et populus adhuc in multisa veritate catholicae fidei aherrabantg so that the Popey on occasion et a fresh request fol-laid from the Armenianm resolved only to refer the matter to the Arch bishop of Micosia LL c.j. quatenus eidem kegi populoquel cum ipse ac dicti catholicos et populus aliquas recognitiones super aliquibusy quibus ab ejusdem fidei discrepant ve ritatel fecerint juxta formam. quam tibi-transmittemusr-sex millia florenorum auri de pecuniis camerae nostrae tradi et assignari facere non omittas. ny means of those em bassadors the Pope had also laid before the catholicos of Armenia-quaedam capitula pro pleniori eruditione1 and received responsesg but he represented to himy in a new brief fkaynald lsbly no. S ssjz non potuimus nec possumus ex responsionibus hujus modi quoad plura elicere. quid tu et eadem licclesia minoris Armeniae sincere et pure credatis z-ex quarum fresponsionumj aliquibus conditionataq ex quibusdam vero dimi nuta vel imperfecta et ex nonnullisy forsitan scriptoris vel interpretis vitioy minus vera confessio manifeste colligitun Accordingly he examines these responses throughouh and appends to each new questionsy to draw forth the interpretation and correction of them. ilihenz Post praedicta omnia mirari cogimur vehementer-1 quod-subtrahis de LllL pri mis capitulis capitula xvL Primumy quod spiritus sanctus procedit a Patre et Pilio. iliertium. quod parvuli ex primis parentibus contrahunt originale peccatum. Sextuna

eli

ramo nision-nm iv.-no. laos-noa

elukes. who immediately began a cruel persecution of chris

tienity.s Phe coptie christians also. in Pigyptp during the fourteenth cen tui-ya suffered nnder the dominion of the Mamelukes several severe persecutioney during which many of them went over to the lslam

faithf lllhe invitations of Pope lohu xxlL to the hlthiopianss and lacobitese to subruit themselves to the lioman church remained without resultf quod animae ex toto purgatae separatae a suis corporibus manifeste beum vident. Mo numy quod animae decedentium in mortali peccato in infernum descendanu nuodeci mnm. quod baptismue doleat origiuale et sctusle peccatum xllL quod christus non destruxity descendendo ad inferosy inferiorem infernum. xv. quod angeli a neo fuerunt creati boni. xxx quod etfusio sanguinis animalium nullam operatur remissionem pec catorum. xxxlL quod non judicent comestores piscium et olei in diebus jejuniorum. xxxix quod in licclesia catholica baptizatiy si eihciantur infidelesy et postmodum con vertanturr non sunt iterum baptizandL xu quod parvuli ante octavam diem possunt baptizariy et quod baptismus non potest esse in liquore aliov quam in vera aqua. xLlL quod corpus christi post verba consecrationis sit idem numeroy quod corpus natum de virgine et immolatum in cruce. xLv. quod nullusv etiam Sanctus. corpus christi po test conficereq nisi sit sacerdos. xLvL quod est de necessitate salntisy confiteri proprio sacerdoth vel de licentia ejus faliij omnia peccata mortalia perfecte et distincte.-ldeo volumus clare et sine velamina a te scirev si praedicta xvL capitula diminuisti de LllL pro eo. quod non credis esse vera neque catholicay vel ex qua causa ipsa capitula dimi nnisti. ltem in scriptis rogasti Archiepiscopum et lipiscopum antefatos fthe papal le gatesjy ut esset inter eos et te verborum finis z-sciasy quod non possemus nos-finem im ponerel-nisi prius purey clarejperfecte et integre tu et Armeni-fidem illam receperi tis. quam ipsa liomana tenet et docet licclesim-caeterum quia fidedignorum pluriumv et quoi-undam etiam Armenornm relatio frequenter nostris auribus instillavits quod tu et antecessores tui-em quae circa ipsius fidei nostrae cultum-komanis Pontiticibus descripsistis et promisistis.-in nullo penitus observatisy-ac fidem ipsius llcclesiae lio manael extra quam nulli est gratim nulli salus. habuistis damnabiliter in derisum z ideo fraternitatem tuam manemus-quatenus responsiones per te ad interrogationes nostras faciendasq et omniay quae tu et iidem obedientes tibi Armeni circa ipsius fidei nostrae ne gotium promittetis et dicetisy vos credere ac tenerer-vtactis sacrosanctis evangeliisy jura mentis solemnibus roboretis z et nihilominus sub jnramentis similibus promittatis. quod nobis et successoribus nostris komanis Pontiiicibus-parebitis cum eifectm ut ora de te et Armenis eisdem sic graviter-obloquentium obstruas z-eciturus pro certoy quod prae ter salutis aeternae praemiav et famae titulosv quae provide consequerisy dabit tibi flensy ille omnium opulentissimus retributon unde in praesenti quoque saeculo gratiis et bene ficiis aiiiuas

lzllpon the Armenian historyy compara also the work of count Lazareff of St. Peters burgy on its lhlistoryy llogmasl Liturgyy Sacramentsy and nierarchgn Paris. labi bu laurierj laibliotheque hist. Armenienney t. i. Paris. ii. nx Pischon. hie lintwicklung d. Armen. liirche vom livangelio cum livangeliq in the beutsche zeitschrifty 1SM. ij i et clementis vn. lipisn ad Archiep. Paraconensemj in liayuali less no. iii. t Makrizils fin cairo f lMlj liistory of the copts. translated by ii. wustenfeldy in the Abhandlungen d. kgL Sesellschaft d. wissenschaften zu Sottingeny 1Sd. a astu his torisch-philoL classe s. 11. compare ltenaudotl llist. Patriarcharum Alexandrinorum jacobitarum Paris 111S. ii. p. sos ss. i liayualtL me no. ss. s ltaynald 1sso. no. ss.

enim L-PAPAcm g 1ao. commu on P1SA.

ms

PlPlllll llll/vlSloM moM nam comam or PlSA ro mia nnsommnon mos-iam Mosr rMPonrrAM lllSlbklAMS Antoninusi1 a bominicanl from lus Archbishop of Plorencel f nam canonjzed litis cSumma llistorisliss in three Psrts1 to lesgi published venet. MSL norimlx MSAL and elsewherey last in opp. omnisy Plorenh 11x11. t. i. fene-joannes lPrithemins or von rllrittenheimy from MSS Abbot of Spanheiml from laos Abbot of St. dames in the suburb of wfirzburg f me cchronicon Monast. S. Martini Spanheimiensey in opp. rlllrithemii historieaq ed. Marq. Preherus. t. ii. Prancoi 1eo1.- chrom Monast. S. jacobi Majorisy in .l. P. Ludewigy Scriptt. iterum lierbipolitanammy lialaey 111S. hy far the most important are the Annales llirsmzgiensesi ed. in Monast. St. Salhy lSSML tomi ii. fol.j. Albert liranzy teacher of theology and canon law at liostoclzv afterward canony and at length nean of the cathedral chapter at l-lamburg1 1- 1S11. cMetropolisi s church llistory of Morthern Sermany until mole cum. praef. nam chytraeiy vite bergae 1S1S. lirancot ad M. me liilo-manum Saxonizil vimdalial and chroni con kegnorum Aquilonarium relata to political historyo

PlltSiP cMAPfPPlPh msromz os nm PAPAcl bartholomaeus Platina cproperly lSartlL de Sacchiy from Piadina in the district of cre mona. under Pius lL Papal Ablrreviatarp persecuted under Paul lLl under Sixtus rv. librarian of the vaticany f MSlla vitae Pontificum komanorumv ed. venet. lzflql fol. published sfterward very often1 but not slways without alterations. ne editione which appeured in lama in llollandy without the uame of the pisces A.n. lecioy misi and last are accurate reprints of the LldiL Princepsl and accordingly much prized. oompare nam SuiL Moller llisp. de ii. Platina. Altorfy meæ ii.

g 1so. cotmclL os PlSA nam MAkcn-vm Auousn non ALnxAxnnn v. mm annisy mos-an MAL moy aomr xxnL cum MAn mo-nnPosnn eam MAn may rheodoricus a meni csee vol. iii. above1 s loij ne Schismatey lib. iii. c. es ss. lljusdem vita iohannis xxnn in Meibomii llerum Serm. t. i. p. a ss. and in v. d. liili-dtl conc. constent t. ii. p. aas ss. Leonardi Aretini cprivate secretary to lnnocent vna gregor-y xm Alexander v.. and dohn mih afterward chancellor at Plorence1 1- MMj iterum suo lllempore in italia crestarum commentariug ab anno me usque ad emm meo fm Muratorii liemm ltalicarum scriptoresl t. xix. p. sos ss.j. Acts of the counciL in Mansi xxvii. p. 1 ss.1 in dlAchery Spicileg. i. p. SSS1 and in v. d. liardty conc. constantiensey t. ii. P. ii. p. ea ss. l-listoire du concile de Pise. et de eo qui slest passe de plus memorable depuis ce concile jusqnlau concile de constanceq par lacques Lenfant. t. ii. a Amsterdam

ile ms L

mmn Pnmon-nm v.-A.n. nos-mm LL ii. v. wessenberg nie grossen liii-chen-versammlungen d. xv. u. xvi.

.la.hr. canat i1. S. lsioj

lPhe council of Pisa. among the members of which Peter de Alliaco. bishop of cembrayg1 and lohn Sersom chancellor of the

university of Peris.z are pre-eminent as the chiefs of the reform ing partyy opened its sessions on the Sbth March. noa

Mot

withstanding the efforts which the limperor ltupert caused to be made in favor of the ltoman Pope. erregory illas it proceeded as early as the Sth of lune to the deposition of both popesgt and then. after the proposed reformation seemed to he secured by the solemn engagement of all the eardinalsfj it oaused Alexander v. 1 compare s 1os. note 1 g s llgy note s. ne was the teacher of Serson and Micholas of clamengisl lsse chancellor of the university of Parisl me bishop ofcambrayy 1A111 cardinal ccardiualis cameraceusisby f liii on his life see v. d. nuda conc. const. t.

i. P. viii. p. cibo ss. i compara s 1o1y note s and oj chancellor of the nniversity of Paris from mea 1- MPSL opp. ed. L. ii. bu Pin. Antverp. lvoeg tomi iv. foL the second volume con teins Sersonys principal works upon the ecciesiastical atfairs of the periocL together with similar works by other contemporaries. on his life and works see v. d. nardty l. c. t. i. P. iv. p. se ss. and the aer-sentiam prefixed to Pupinis edition. a rlvheodL a niemq c. se rfhe speech of the limperoris embassadory mricus 1ip. verdensisl is in liaynuldus ad eum nos no. 1a ss. rlihe answer which Petrus de An charano gave in the name of the coimcily is in Mansi xxvii p. aer ss. . ln session xq on May 111 the Articuli contra Petrum de Lung lienedictum xm.. et Angelum corariol Sregorium xu nuncupatosy de papam perperam contendentes fin kaynali ann. nos no. cfl ss. diAchery Spicileg. t. i. p. eas ssqy giving a detailed rep resentation of the previous conduct of both popesl and of the cardinalsl were prescnted. ln session xv.. the oth of .1une. there followed the sententia detinitiva et privativa con tra praedictos contendentes clheodolz a Miem. iii. c. Mg liaynali a. l. no. 111 dyAcherm i. p. Sfi ssjz christi nomine invocato sancta et universalis synodus universalem llc clesiam repraesentansy et ad quam cognitio et decisio hujus causae noscitur pertinere. pronunciaty decernity definit et declaraty-Angelum corario et Petrum de Luna de papatu contendeutea et eorum utrumque fuisse et esse notorios schismaticoa et antiqui schisma tis nutritoresq defensoresy fautores. approhatoresl et manutentores pertinacesy necnon . notorios haereticosy et a fide deviosy notoriisque criminibus enormibus perjurii et viola tionis voti irretitos. universalem licclesiam sanctam vei notorie scandalizantes cum in corrigibilitatei contzumacial et pertinacia nomi-iisl evidentibus et manifestisg et ex his et aliis se reddidisse omni honore et dignitatey etiam papali. indignosg ipsosque et eorum utrumque propter praemissas iniquitatem crimina et excessus ne regnenty vel imperenty aut praesintv a neo-et sacris canonibus fore ipso facto ahjectos et privatosy ac etiam ab ncclesia praecisosg et nihilominus ipsos Petrum et Angelum. et eorum utrumquev per hanc sententiam delinitivam in his scriptis privatl ubjicit et praecidity inhibendo eisdenn ne eorum aliquis pro summo Pontifice gerere se pracsumaty etc. s ln session xvLy lune 1o1 the cardinals had to make oath ainynald l. L dyAcheryl i. p. SASL quodi si quis nostrum in summum komanum Pontificem eligeturl praesens concilium continnabit nec dissolvetv neque dissolvi permittety quantum in eo erity usque quo per ipsum cum consilio ejusdem concilii sit facta debital rationalisy et sufiiciens re formatio universalis licclesiaey et status ejus tam in capite quam in membria. lf the eleotion were to fall without the college of cardinalsy the Pope elect was to take the sanie oeth before the publication et his electiom

onArn r.-PAPAcr. s 1so. councrL or P1SA.

mv

to be elected Pope on the Sfith of lune Mow the reformation was to follow ge but the synod was soon obliged to acknowledge that there was no possibility of reform in union with a Pope. ln facta it required more than ordinary insighta moralitya and power in a Pope to close his ears to the suggestions of a curia that seemed

entirely devoted to his causea and himself to help to overthrow all the splendor which his predeoessors for centuries appeared to have built up for him. without even being sure of the perpetuity of his worka and the honor of his name in time to come.

Alex

anderls earliest polioy displayed the ordinary characteristics of a Pope after the old fashionj

l-le sought to silencea and not to sat

a me necessity of a reformation and the matters to be reformed were forcihly brought before his mind previously to his coronatiom by inier-senl in the Scrmofactus coram Alezu P. copp. ed. du Pinv p. liilo 1 crersouy ne Modo lteformandi licclesium in conc. univq written uiol cap. 1o fin v. d. liardtl coma const. t. i. P. v. p. Sojz lit ut sic fieret cvizq ut limitaretur potestas usurpata papalisl fuit omnino inclinatus dictus bominus Alexander v. ante ejus Papa tumy dum ageretury ut dictum concilium celebraretur in Pisis. qui etiam hoc dicebat/1 et etiam super limitatione subsoquenda multis argumentis theologicise pbilosophicis. juridicis insudabat.

qui creatus in Papam in lucem educere non curabat.

Petrus de

Alliaco ne bifiicultate keformationis in conc. universali ad .lo. Sersonemv written me cap. S tiu v. d. liardg conc. const. t. i. P. vi. p. easy Alexander prorsus inexpertus erat eorumy quae officii pastoralis honor et sublimitas exigebalg quamvis esset magnus rfheologus lit quicquid dicti cardinales ab eo petierung ipsis absque contradictione concessit1 nec audebat ipsis aliquid denegare unde ipsi continuo eum importune cre bris petitionibus versarunty ita ut aliquando propterea in se ipso nimium turbaretun nec poterant satiari. rfheodoricus a ltliemy iii. c. m z Puit autem dictus dominus Petrus fAlexander prius nominatus Petrus de candiaL cum eligcbatur in Papamy septuagena riusy vel circa-nie quicquid ordinavit et fieri voluit per ipsum dictus dominus joannes Papay tunc biaconus cardinalis aialthasar cossajv in omnibus et per omnia fecilg ab ejus precibus. consiliis aut mandatis-nullatenus recedeudoy et in ejus Papatu nihil pe nitus reformavit. et omnibus studuit complacerey et vix alicui ab eo quicquam petenti a majori usque ad minimum sine personarum discretione scivit denegare unde subito postquam in Papam assumtus fuitv adeo deformavit notabiliora oflicia suae curiae ad importunam instantiam multorum petentiumv exccdendo illorum numerum antiquum nulla necessitate aut utilitate urgentei quod in longo tempore in statum debitum vix potuerunt reformarL et tam prodigus fuit in concedendis gratiis beneficinlibusl quod nullam novit differentiam inter personasl quibus illa fecitq et quales facere deberety nec modum nec ordinem debitos et consuetos in talibus observandoz fuit enim in illis prac ticalibus et agibilibus penitus inexpertus.--Aliquos etiam fratres Minores cbrethren of his orderj sibi caros et sociales publicis officiis et lucrativisl quae prius consueverunt regi per saeculares personas habiles et expertas in eadem sua curia praefertv et miro modo conabatur plerosque fratres minores cathedralibus licclesiis vacantibus praeficere in pastoresz in his praecipuey et etiam in multis aliis Papale ofiiciums cujus gravitatem non novity in brevi tempore denigrando.-cap. m z-statim postquam creatus fuit. et ante ipsius coronationem multos creavit Archiepiscoposy lipiscopos et Abbatesa et omni bus illis familiaribus dominorum cardinaliumy qui eum elegerunt in Papamy qui dictis bominis cardinalibus in conclavi ministrarunig adeo abusivas et exorbitantes benefici ales gratiasi etiam cum dispensationibus ad plura incompatibilia beneficiap qui eas peti erunty absque personarum delectu fecity sicuti a saeculo nunquam prius auditae fueruntp ita quod caeteri saltem intelligenæs curiales de indiscreta provisione stupefacti murmu

gls

mum ammon-mv v..A.n. uos-ima

isfy. Acoordinglyp he conceded some insignilicant pointsy prom ised to set on foot the real reformation in a new synod. and then

as soon as possible fon the lyth of Augustb dissolved the trouble some assembly.e illhus the result of the synod of Pisa. which was opened with such great hopes fsee s 1o1L failed to satisfy the demands even of the strictest justiceli lnstead of two popes. there now were rabant. videbatur enim praedictus Alexander pro nihilo habere titulos ecclesiasticosy quos tam improvide dividebatv ctc. . ln session xxq on luly in the Pope declared cdlAcheryl i. p. Sbijz Sacro appro bante concilio decernimusr-iterum generale concilium licclesiae fore convocandumy hinc ad trienniumy videlicet anno quo dicetur nom. MccccxlL in mense Aprilisl in civitate sen loco habili et decenti. session xxnL Augnst 1th ch cos Sanctissimus bominus noster sacro approbante concilio ordinavity quod bona immobilia licclesiae ltomanae seu aliarum licclesiarum nullatenus-alienentur seu hypothecentur usque ad proxime indictum conciliumy in quo super hoc articulo maturius poterit deliberari. ltem-llominus noster eodem approbante concilio ordinat et mandat celebrari conciliis provincialia per Metropolitanog et Synodos per eorum suifraganeosy secundum formam juris et concilii generalisg quia ex eorum omissione multa sequuntur inconvenientia. nem-celebrari capitula Monacborum nigrorum et canonicorum regularium.-ltem bo minus noster. misericordia motusy liberaliter remittig prout alias fecity omnia arreragia tarrearsi from arrirageaj majoray et minuta servitia suae camerae Apostolicae de toto tempore antiquo debitm sibi dumtaxat competentiaz etiam si qui propter defectum soln tionis hujusmodi arreragiorum sententiam excommunicationis incurrerinty eos auctori tate Apostolica absolvit.-ltem-disponit. non facere translationes de invitis.-ltem concedit omnibusl qui in hoc sacro concilio interfueruntv et ejus determinationi adhae rentv absolutionem plenariam a culpa et poena semel tantum.-ltem bominus noster sanctissimus cum consilio concilii intendit reformare licclesiam in capite et in membris. lit quia jam multa per llei gratiam-sunt expeditay quae ipsum nominum nostrumy et favorem Praelatorumy aliorumque inferiorum concernung restantque alial quae propter recessum Praelatorum et Ambassiatorum de praesenti expediri non possuntz propterea bominus noster sacro requirente et approbante concilio dictam reformationem suspen dit. et continuat ii. eq dif-ero usque ad proxime indictum concilumy ctc. g Serson wrote in 1111o. ne Modo lleformandi liccles. in conc. univ. c. ly fin v. d. liardg conc. const. t. i. P. v. p. usps ln concilio Pisanoy secundum opinionem mul torumy omnia fuerunt quasi primis motibus facta et agitatay spiritu vehementh et non matura deliberationey ut etiam concilium decebaty ordinata nec completa liicolas de clamengis bisp. super Materia concilii generalis cum quodam Scholastico Parisiensi cwritten in ldlfig see p. liil in his opp. ed. do. M. Lydius. Lugd. list mia ii. p. 1oz quae alia res in Pisana congregatione licclesiam hei populumque decepit. et clamare fecitz Paz-y pazy cum nulla esset paxg nisi quia carnales et cupidi homines qui ubique ex refrigerio charitatis superabundanty beneficiorum ardore snccensh prorsusque excae cati ecclesiasticum reformationem1 quam boni et fideles plerique ante omnia fieri vole bantl impedierunh ad novemque mox electionem processerung qua factav et promotio nibus quas concupierunt adeptisy pacem esse clamarunty solutoque conventu cum illa quam quaesierant pacey hoc est promotioney reversi suntP whether this council was æcumenical or not remained long nndecidedy after the last trace of its agency was de stroyed by the deposition of dohn xxnL at oonstance S. Antonini Summa lliston fliit oap. i s iz per Pisanum concilium vel conciliahulum ccum non esset auc toritate alicujus eorumv qui se gerebant pro Pontificey congregatumj non erat ablatum ipsum schismav sed augmentatnmv ex duobus vel tribus jam se pro Papa gerentibus. csjetanus be Auct. Papae et conciliiy fracta ii. c. a says1 quod nec illud concilium con

cnAræ 1.-PApAcr. vg 1so. aorm xxnL

glg

threeg for although most of the natione recoguized Alexander ii.a

ciregory xlL still retainedr on his side Map1es1 several of the small er states of 1taly. and the Srerman bishops of ilirevesy Speyera and wormsy while ldenedict xm kept Spain and Seotland

A ref

ormation of the ohurch was not effectedg and after/Alexander v.

died at liolognm Sd Maya 1111o.

and lialthasar oossm infamous

for all sorts of crimesa succeeded him. as lohn xxnw nothing

more could he expected from the Popelz dohn xxnL used all his stat fuisse certum et indubitatumg liellarminusy de conciliis et licclesial lib. i. c. s. calls it-nec approbatuml nec reprobatum g but he still considere Alexander v. and dohu xxnL as the real popes of that aget certe ex tribusy qui tum se pro Pontificibus gere banty isti maxime ut veri Pontifices colebantun llihe later curialists entirely reject the cecumenicity of the concilium Pisanum clialleriniusy ne Potestate licclesiastica Sum morum Pontificum et concilL SeneralL cap. dig andy accordinglyy they disowu its popes also. Alexander v. and dohn xxnn and recognize Sregory xu as the rightful Popev until his resignation at constance cliaynald ann. noa no. rs and soy rlihe Prench partyy on the other handy have constantly defended the council and its popesg see lidm. lticherii lrlist. conciliorum cireneraliumq lib. ii. c. z s fig llossuety befensio beclarah cleri SalL P. ii. lib. S. c. 11g especiallyi natalis Alex. liist 11ccl.. saec. xv. et xvi. niss. ii. o m Probably poisoned by his successorg see the Articuli contra .1oh. P. xxnL laid be fore the council of constance fin v. vd. llardtv conc. consh t. iv. p. lsnz dictus tunc bominus lialthasar appellatusy Legatus Sononiae existensl ad papatum illicitis mediis anhelansy in mortem bonae memoriae nomini Alexandri Papae v. extitit machinatusy et ut tam ipsey quam medicus suus Magisteripaniel de sancta Sophiay artium et medi cinae lloctory veneno extinguerenturl prout extincti sunty operam dedit. Sicque1 ut praedicitury fuit dictum. tentumj creditum et reputatumy diciturquey tenetury creditur et reputatnn Atque fuit et est de praemissis in civitate Pvononiensi et extra per totum mundum publica vox et fama. et est graviter et notorie diifamatum conrad dustingeris cj- may lierner chronik. heransgeg. von Stierlin u. wyssq serui 1S1S. S. s. evaz uund war ein offen Lumdey der kunttig Pabst ware eine Purdrung zu sinem fede/i Antoni nus. P. iii. fliit xxii. cap. by s ii. merely saysz migravit a saeculoy ut dicituiy toxicatus in clisterio. 11 conrad dustingerl s. arag lulihe cardinals chose the wickedest and most infamous man that could be foundg his wickedness was made very clear at the council of con stanceg his name was lialthasary accused and laden with many a deed of crimefl See iliheod. a liiemy invectiva in diffugientem a constanh conc. dolL xxnL in v. d. lfiiardtv cono const. t. ii. p. ess ss. lijusd. vita do. xxnL ibid. p. asa and the Articuli quoted in note 1o. r u kegulae cancellariae .loh. P. mm pulilished lsth duly. urov in v. d. llardg i. xxL p. est Petrus/de Alliaco. ne llithcultate keformationis in conc. universali ad do. Srersonemy written in tum cap. i fin v. d. llardt1 oonc. const. t. i. P. vi. p. eas ss.jz quippe notorium est quod dictus dohannes in primordio sui Pontificatus reservarit suae dispositioni omnes Patriarchalesy Metropolitanas ac cathedrales licclesiasy necnon om nia Monasteria virorumi proutyetiam nonnulli ejus praedecessores summi Pontitices fa cere consueverunt.-ltem ultra praedictas et omnes generales alias reservationes qua rumlibet inferiorum dignitatum et beneficiorum ecclesiasticorum per eum etiam factas.

extra solitam consuetudinem eorundem suorum praedecessoruml reservsvit suae dispo sitioni omnes Prioratus1 oonventuales et majores post Pontiiicales in cathedralibus. nec non principales dignitates in collegiatis licclesiis ubicunque vacantes et vacaturas. item dictus dohannes aliam fecit constitutionemy continentem in effectuy quod quicunque ab eo impetraret qualecunque beneficium ecclesiasticum-antequam illi super eadem im

ego

ililllkb naxon-nm v.-A.n. nos-lem

power to subdue .Ladislaus. king of liiaplesp who proteoted greg ory xu After all his efiiorts. inoluding even the proclamation of a crusade in 111111m had remained without result. the was won over in me by the promise of great advantagesg and greg ory xlLy faithlessly abandoned. was driven to seek refuge in iti mini with his true friend charles of Malatestafi lSut not long afterward Ladislaus broke once more with lohn xx111.. suddenly marched against ltome in 1111S. and forced the Pope to fiy into petratione literae apostolicae in llomaua curia confectae traderentun solveret camerae Apostolicae realiter medietatemfructuum dicti beneficii impetrati unius annal ille this were added also-duae novellae constitutiones. vizq olim quicunque praefecti fuerant catho dralibus licclesiisy aut Monasteriis virorum vacantibus in Praelatosy non arctabantur per sedem Apostolicam. ut in promptu plus solverent camerae Apostolicae aut collegio cardi nalium pro communi servitia quam medietatem tantael ad quam Plcclesiae vel Monasteria

ipse in eadem camera reperiebantur esse taxata. lit pro alia medietate solvenda pro motis-dilatio dabatun-quas quidem taxas oportet promotos per ipsum nom. johan nem integraliter salvum-antequam literae Apostolicae-tradantur ipsis promotis.-1ix quo quod plures licclesiarum et dignitatum seu monasteriorumy ad quae pro motiicontingity sunty possessionem nequeant lapprehendere. Purthen olim ante schisma-ratioue inferiorum dignitatum et beneficiorum licclesiasticorum vacantium-non consueverunt impetrantes medios fructus dignitatum et beueficiorum praefatorum eidem camerae sol verey priusquam illa essent pacifice assecuti. lit tunc concordabant super illis cum col lectoribus fructuum dietae camerae in diversis partibus debitorum.-1tlunc autem extor quentur dicti medii fructus ab impetrantibus ipsis in eadem curiay antequam eis literae Apostolicae confectae super talibus gratiis tradantur per otiiciales dietae camenae-lit quod deterius esta si forte centum concurrerent pro uno beneficia vacante et reservato impetrandoy daretur omnibus per Papam. illamen si literas Apostolicas super ipsis im petrationibus suis vellent haberey quemlibet eorum incunctanter medietatem fructuum dicti beneficii praefatae camerae ante omnia solvere oporterets licet nisi unus eorum il lud assequi posset ccompare the anonymous writer in lsulaeus hist. llniv. Parisq iv. p. slo-cau S. p. nam cum igitur juxta praehabita pateatl quod apud Papam et ejus collegium cardinalium nulla vigeat charitas quoad alios Praelatos et christianos sed perpetua et insatiabilis rapacitas potius ardeat in eisdemv ut qualitercunque dicebatur z datoy quod generale concilium convocaretur et fieretv sicut dicis et consulis fieri deberel qualis ex hoc utilitas universalis licclesiae resultaretP llsto etiam. quod omnes isti tres de papatu contendentes sponte cedereng aut ad cedendum compellerentur invitil eisque novus Papa. sicut factum fuit in Pisis novissimey surrogareturc dicti cardinales in statu eorum nihilominus remanentes dicerentv quod ad eos duntaxat spectaret electio summi Poutiticis quod si obtinetentg non est dubitandumy quin unum ex se ipsis eligerenty sicut fecerunt in Pisis Sicque nulla reformatio efficax et fructuosa ex cessione hujus modi sequereturv nisi vocalisj et unius personae mutatio tantum. lit hi quidem electus et electores juxta mores veteres eorum similiter perpetuum errorem in ipsa licclesia con tinuarentq quousque unus eorum in eodem statu in ipsa licclesia remaneret. certum est enim1 quod mystice sacerdotes liel cum eorum uxoribus et filiis omnes unanimiter in lacum leonum missi fuerinty ut per ipsos leones devorarentun quod si aliqui eomm su pervixissenh extunc etiam cibos regiosi eidem lSel singulis diebus appositos devoras senty prout ante deceptorie facere consueverant.

Plt ne hoc deinceps fieret taliterl una

sententia super omnes justo hei judicio lata subito perierunt. u liaynaldum ann. 11111y no. Sg ann. me no. e

n Pheodon a memy ne vita do. xxnL c. se and ii. ii. Leol aesch der ltalieni schen Staatem lib. a thiamburg mox s. if1l di

icliAP. L-PAPAS1 s lSL comam or oonsmnon

ggl

Morthern ltalya and throw himself into the arms of the Plmperor Sigismundg who was there at the time under these cireum stanoes. the lilmperor succeeded in inducing the Pope to summon at constancea aycierman citya for the lst lllovemhera 1111111 the

long-desired general councih to put an end to the boundless diser der in the churchla -l

g 1s1. comclL or consumere cbm novmmnn nii-aen Apmn may m rm v. cum novmmnn um 1- zom mznnmmy nam Magnum oecumenicum oonstantiense concilium ex ingenti antiquissimorum Manuscrip torum mole diligentissime erutumy op. hL v. d. liardty vi. tomiq Prancoi et Lips. 11oo. rliom. viiq sistens indicem generalem.. congessit ii. cn liohnstedt lierolinii

me fol. rPheodorici vrie falso written vrigey Prigy lii-iel but erroneously by modem writers lix-io or urissf an Augustin monk at osnaburgg see v. d. nardty Prolegg. ad t. 1. conc. constq p. m seoi ne consolatione licclesiaey libb. ivq written in ltilil1 published by v. d. liardt with the title. liistoria conc. constiantiensis cconc const t. i. p. 1 ss.j. flistoire dn concile de constance par daques Lenfant. rllomes ii. a Amsterdam. 111111 nouv. edit 1111 ii. liouvelle liistoire du concile de constancef ou lion fait voirl combien la Prance s contribue S Pextinction du Schismey par liourgeoise du chastenet a Parisy 111S. ii. fa completion of the works of v. d. llardt and l.enfantj.-casp. koy kois Seschichte der liirchenversammlung zu costnitm Pragi lfh. 1. z ite AufL 11Sfi. lllh. a ii. 11Szi. usa llegisteri me gr. S. fAschbacm Leben d. ii. Sigismundsl z S. Prankti 1SSS.

nonnechosq Sersom l liussy et le concile de const

Parisy

1ssa.1

fPhe desire for a complete settlement of the schism. and for a

reformation of the church in head and members. was so much increased by the deception of Alexander v.. and by the bold deri sion of lohn xxllLg and the principles and proposals which lohn u Leonardus Aretinus in Muratoriy xix. p. SSSz unlcum remedium et lmperatori et Pontilici videbatur generale concilium advocari sed erant circa hoc ipsum constitu ends permultaq ceu locusy tempus. modus. Missi sunt igitur his de causis ad Sigismun dum LegatL norum missio Legatorum ruinae Pontificis initium fnit. qua in re non videtur prseter-eundum mirabile quiddamy quod tunc acciditv ut omnia cselitus guber nsri cognoscamus. communicaverat mecum Pontifex arcano mentem et cogitationem sunm. ln locoy inquity concilii rei summa est. nec ego alicubi esse volo. ubi imperator plus possit Legatis igitur istisy qui a me mittzmtury mandata amplissima1 potestatemque mazi mam ad honestatis speciem dabol quae palam ostentare paul-nh atqueprqfene s secreto autem mandatum restringam ad loca certam iiowevery he altered his mind1 he gave the embas sadors only general instructions. ostendens quanti ponderis illa res esset1 cujus rei gra tis mitterentury and dismlssed them with the injunctionz vestrae prudentiae cuncta per mittit vasy quid mihi tutum et quidformialamlmny cogitetia. After the embassadors had come to an agreement with the limperor as regni-de oonstanceq joannes incredibile quan tum indoluitf se ipsum ac fortunam suam detestatus. quod tam leviter a cogita-tioney pro positoque illo pristina restringendorum locorum descivisset. ihe bull by which the council was summoned. d. Laudae v. 1d. bem 1-11s1 may be seen in liaynsldy ann. man no. zzg v. d. lilardtr t. vi. p. ii.

ggg

ramo Pnmon-mv v.-A.ll uos-ma

firerson avowed in his powerful works in favor of reform.1 seemed 1 lispecially in his opus de Modis uniendi ac keformandi licclesiam in concilio uni versuliv written in me tcti cap. gh cum ad praesens de facto vacet imperium et lmperii lilectorcs diversis obediantj-published in v. d. llardn couc. const. t. i. P. v. p. SS ssw and in Sersonis operay ed. du Pinl t. ii. P. ii. p. liil ss.-in which he sought to set tle the doubts raised by Petrus de Alliacoy in his work ne niliicultate lleform. in conc.

l1niv. csee s llioy note leo

Pirst of ally the distinction which he adopts between the uma

sancta catholicay and the Apostolica Liccleaiay is remarkableg in v. d. liardt. cap. i. p. ros catholicas universalis licclesia ex variis membris unum corpus constituentibus-est conjuncta et nominata. cujus corporisy universalis licclesiael caput christus solus est. caeteri verol ut Papa1 cardinalesl et Praelati. clcrich licgcsl et Principesy ac plebeji sunt membra inaequaliter disposita. nec istius licclesiae Papa potest dici nec debet ca put sed solum vicarius christiy ejus vicem gerens in terrisl dum tamen clavis non erret. lit in hac licclesiig et in ejus fide omnis homo potest salvariy etiamsi in toto mundo ali quis Papa non posset repirirL-llacc Plcclesin de lege currenti nunquam errare potuity nunquam delicerey nunquam schisma passu est. nunquam haeresi maculata esty nun quam falli aut fallere potuity nunquam peccavit caccording to Sratianls necrctaly coua xxxv am 1. per totumj. ln ista etiam omnes fidelesi in quantum fideles sunty unum sunt in christoy in cujus fide non est distantia dudaeb craeciy domini et servi Alia vero vocatur lcclesia Apestolica particularis et privatay in catholica licclesia inclusa. ex Papar cardinalibusy lipiscopisy Praelatis et viris ecclesiasticis compaginata. lit solet dicilicclesia llomanay cujus caput Papa creditura caeteri vero licclesiasticb tanquam membra inferiore et superioral in ea includuntnn lit haec errare potest et potuit falli et fallerey schisma et haeresin haberey etiam potest deficere. lit haec longe minoris auc toritatis videtur esse universali licclesia z-et est quasi instrumsntalis et operativa cla vium universalis licclesiaey et executiva potestatis ligaudi et solvendi ejusdem. nec de recta conscientia majorem habet vel habere potest auctoritatem. et executionem potes tatisl quam sibi ab universali licclesia conceditur. cap. by p. flia Si propter salvstio nem unius regnii unius provinciaey deponitur unus ltexy unus Princeps saecularisy qui per successionem perpetuam descenditz multo magis unus Papay unus Praelatus est deponendusy qui per electionem cardinalium fuit institutusy cujus pater et avus forsan ventres implere non sufliciebant fabis. purum enim est dicere. quod filius unius vene ti piscatoris papatnm debeat tenere cum detrimento totius reipublicae ecclesiasticae.Sed forte me voluisti capere in sermone per varia scriptar alleg-andoy quod tam sanctal tam alta sit potestas Papaey ut a nullo mortalium judicari valeat nec deponiy nisi prop ter haeresin incorrigibilem g ad haec allegas hist xl. can. ii. Sed perpendey mi frater. quanta fraudey quanta astutia temporibus antiquis fuerint facta et scripta quam plurima ad tenendum hanc dignitatem Papatus.-lbico. quod tantam fraudem in administratione hujus Papatus fecerint aliqui antiqniy qui-multa jura sibi usurparunty et pro se fece runty-et de republica non curarunt lit quis fecit illos libros. Seztum1 et clementinasq arrogantiami superbiam. juris ordinariorum locorum usnrpationemy imperator-um lio manorum injuriosam detractionemy et eorum aliorumque potestatis periculosissimam suppressionemy et alia multa in spiritualis et saecularis reipublicae laesionem malitiose et pertinaci ambitione fabricata. in omnibus et per omnia concludentes. lit male z quia non minus terreno Principi in his. quae ad jura pertinent imperiiy quam spirituali in hist quae ad lleum spectantv debetur obedientia.-lgitur omnes inobedientes liomano lmpe ratoril et ejusdem imperioy quia ejus jura usurpantl in statu damnationis existunt lli hilominus et Papae voluerunt observsri illos sicut sancta hei livangelia.--Papav ut

Papay est homoi et ut homo. sic est Papay et ut Papa potest peccarey et ut homo potest errare.-Subjicitur ergoy ut aliter christianusv in omnibus praecepta et mandato christi -cum ergo christi praeceptum dicatz Si peccaverit in te frater tuusv corripe eum inter te et ipsum aolumr si te non audierin adhibe duos testesy sin autemy dic lcclesiae cMatth. xviii. lsj g cum ergo Papa sit meus frater et proximus in natura et in christi fide z-cor ripiendus est juxta processum praecepti christi lvon ergo illud decretum est tenendumy quod Papa a nemine sit judicandns.-Pag. Soz Papatus non est sanctitas. nec facit ho

cliAP. l.-PAPAcy. s 1a1. cotmolL or consrmcn

ms

to he so generally adopted by the majority of those who were as minem sanctuny licet volentem disponat ad sanctitateml sicut faciunt caeteras dignita tes ecclesiasticae-lit si dicaturz illa sedes aut sanctumfacit aut sanctum invenit g intel ligitur ita t deberet sanctum iuoenire. ltidiculum est enim dicerey quod unus homo mor talis dicat se potestatem habere in coelo et in terra ligandi et solvendi a peccatisv et quod ille sit filius perditionisv simoniacusy avar-usl mendax. exactorl fornicatory superbusy pomposusa et pejor quam diabolus.--cap. sy p. S1z Sed numquid tale conciliuml ubi Papa non praesidety est supra PapamP certe sic. superius in auctoritatel superius in

dignitatel superius in odicio. rllali enim concilio ipse Papa in omnibus tenetur obedire. tale concilium potest potestatem Papae limitarey quia tali concilioy cum repraesentet licclesiam universalemv claves ligandi et solvendi sunt concessae. rllale concilium jura papalia potest tollerey a tali concilio nullus potest appellare tale concilium potest Papam eligerey privare et deponerey tale concilium potest jura nova conderey et facta ac antiqua destruerey talis etiam concilii constitutiones. statuta et regulas sunt immutabiles et in dispensabiles per quamcunque personam inferiorem coneilio. nec potest nec potuit aliquando Papa dispensare contra canones sanctos in conciliis generalibug nisi conci lium specialitelr hoc illi commiserit ex magna causa. nec facta concilii potest Papa immutarey imo nec interpretariy aut contra ea dispensarey cum sint sicut livangelia cbristiq quae nullam recipiunt dispensationemy et super quae Papa nullam habet juris dictionem. cap. loi p. eo z concilium ergo generaley repraesentans universalem lilccle siamq si aifectat unionem integram viderer si atfectat schismata reprimerel si vult schis matibus finem statuerey si vult licclesiam exultare g primo ante omnia ad instar sancto rum Patruma qui nos praecesserunty limitet ac terminet potestatem coactivam et usur patnm papalem. fuere follows the passage quoted in vol. a s 1o1. note ap P. glz ideo sacrum universale concilium reducat et reformet llcclesiam universalem in jure antiquo. lit abusivam papalem in becreto et becretalibusy Sexto et clementinisy nec non lixtravagantibus papalibus praetensam limitet potestatem. christus enim nullam aliam potestatem Petro tribuit1 quam ligandi et solvendi1 ligandi per poenitentiasy et sol vendi culpas. iion enim illi contu1it1 ut beneficia tribuerety ut regnav castra et civitates habereti ut lmperatores et lleges privaret quod si taliter potestatem christus Petro contulisseti utique ipse Petrus aut Pauluss quod nefas est dicere valde peccassenty aut errassent in cor quod Meronem lmperatorerny quem sciverunt esse pessimum. et chris tianorum immanissimum persecutoremy imperio non privarinL-lilt quis unquam legits vel in veritate audivity quod antiquis temporibus liomanorurn keges vel lmperatores consueverint ante Papam juramentum praestarey potissime antequam primus otto Mag ni Augusti semper alter. juramentum reperitur in becretis praestitisse P quod indultum a quoquam Papae fuerity ut reservationes cathedralium et aliarum licclesiarum ac Mo nasteriornm faceretP ut propter pecunias hominesv lipiscopos et Praelatos excommuni careg atque ab eorum dignitatibus destituerety seu privarets ac omni die festivo in val vis curiaeP ut primos fructus in camera soleret agg-regarev et excommuuicatos emacia ret ac eos scandalizaretP tcti cap. 111 p. lloz ita ut jam non videatur komana curia esse nisi quoddam forum publicum1 ad quod quo quis plura portaverity plura mercimo nia habebiLj-lieformetur etiam llcclesia quoad cardinalesy qui tot commendas habent sine causa destruentes tot licclesias et Monasteria.-fteformetur etiam licclesia in Prae latisy in Monachis et Presbyteris. ln Praelatis1 ut electi ad licclesias vitae honestate. literarum suliicientiay et perfecta aetate excellentes per ordinarios et Archiepiscopos contirmenturz in Monachisl ut vivant in observantia regulariz in Presbyteris1 ut non praeficiantur licclesiisy nisi virtutibus clari et literarum suliicientia fuerint imbutiy docti et instmctL-liescindautur etiam abusivae libertates et exemtionesy concessae illis qua

tuor ordinibus fratrum mendicantium. quibus nimium abutuntuL-lit liberentur ab ip sis omnino omnia monasteria Monialiumi quia ipsi fratres1 seu multi ex eis in plerisque provinciis valde deturpant ipsas moniales eis subjectas-nimis etiam multiplicantur hi fratres lit quid opus est. ut in aliqua domo eorum fratrum. scilicet coloniam-conti nue resideant Lxx. eorumy aut pluresv inter quos forsau non sunt quinque vel sex suf ficientes ad proponendum verbum vei populo. lit tot pro una tota provincia suuicere

aai

ramo naxon-nm v.-A.n. uos-iam

possent cap. ii. page sua Sed timea. dato etiam quod ista rqformatio fiat in scrip tig etiam certis juramentis et fimzamentis acpactia adjutisl quod post per Papam et car dinalosl ac caeteras ipsius curiae qiio-tales et Praclatoa non observarentun dicente fran ciaco Petrarcha in libro sine nominez crescentibuc jhzgitiis hominum crevit veri odiumy

et regnum blanditiis- atque mendacia datum est lt quia diyicile estf consueta relinquere. -cap. 1S. p. losz Aut ergo congregetur licclesia ad hoc. ut sancita et actitata in concilio Pisano demandeutur ulteriori et reali executionL et illi duo ccvreg xlL et llened. xllLj privati de jure etiam prlventur de facto Aut ubi hoc remedium re periri non poteritl quod est verisimile reperiri non posse propter adstrictas obedien tias eis subditasy seu potentes obcdientes ipsis. qui ab eis deviare noluntz tuncl si illi duo privati et abjecti petunt generale concilium. et promittanty se ibidem personaliter velle comparerer et suo juri de factoy quod habent libere et pure renunciure in casny quo llominus noster Papa johannes etiam suo juri renunciare velitg tunc in isto casu quid iietq dicam sine praejudicioy quod ipse homines noster Papa. si alias non potest consuli licclesiaey-non dico unum Papatumy sed pluresy si essent possibiles. tenentur in casu isto libenter et voluntarie renunciarel et Papatui suo cederey ne respublica et tota llcclesia propter unum hominem peccatorem sine virtutibus et exemplis bonis debeat perire. cap. 111 p. 1o1 z func-universalis licclesia-rcformabitun Sed tunc caveat universalis lic clesia super omniay ut nunquam sub quovis colore concedat Papue potestatem dispen sandi contra statuta generalis conciiiiy aut ea interpretandiy sen immutandi propter va rietates temporum. et novos supervenientcs casusg sed quod solum illa debeant immu tari per aliud concilium generaley iiendum de tempore in tempus propter reformatiouem licclesiaa Lucs enim clarius constatl quod pro majori parte facta et ordinata in quatuor generalibus conciliis principalibusl et aliis conciliis per temporum successiones statuta. crescente avaritia Pontificumy cardinuliump ct Praelatorumy tam per Papae reservatio nesl quam per iniquas camerae Apostoiicae constitutiones et cancelluriae regulasv et for mulas audientiae causarum kotaey et ambitiosus dispensatione absolutionesy indulgen tiasy confessionalim officium poenitentiariae siut fere immutatav anuihilatay et quasi in derisum et oblivionem posita-cap illa Subsequenter autem venio ad illas novellas con stitutiones Aiexandri et johannis pracdictorumy quibus cavetnr. quod promotus ad ali quam Plcclesiam cathedraletnl vel aliquod Monasteriumv ctc.v et quod impetrans benefi cium reservatum a Papay etc. csee g mor note lib llnic quaestioniy Pater reverendey cum non sint de jurey sed de facto hae pestiferae constitutionesy satisfacere nequeo ad praesensv cum sint super violentia manifesta Simonia publicay rapacitate lupinæu et ovi um christi dispersione fabricataeq quaeque ad aliud non sunt nisi ut eorum conditores furentun mactent et perdanty ipsi videlicet Papae et cardinales quocirca ut futurus liex vel imperator ltomanusy bomino conoedente. adhaereat dictis Angelo wrregorio xlLL et Petro clienedicto nuy et tali lupo rapaci. et tali raptori tyranno czloanni xxnw qui non regnat in lslcclesial nec principatur propter bonum commune. sed so lum propter bonum privatumq et ejus principatus est manifesta tyrannisy quod sana con cientia compellatl seu compelli faciat. aut audeat compellerey non video.-Sic ergo con cludoy quod superioribus sit obediendum in licitis et honestisz non autem compelli de bemus ad eorum obedientiasy ubi opera eorum sunt notorie pravay et totam licclesiam scandalizantiag ubi est patrimonii christi manifesta dissipatio et injuriosa dispensatiog ubi pastores sunt tonsoresg ubi non sunt agniy sed lupi g ubi non sunt dispensatores mys teriorum christiy sed dissipatoresg ubi non sunt sobrii. sed ebriig ubi non sunt Prae latil ponentes animas suas pro ovibus suisy sed Pilatiy satisfacientes aliorum cupidi tatibus et desideriisy et ubi non mittunt retia sua in capturam animarumy sed pecunia rum. omnis enim eorum cura circa acquisitionem pecuniarum est. lit breviteri ubi non christiy sed mores gerunt Antichristi. lit ideo christus dixitl talibus non obedien dum. ln novissimis enim temporibus multi venient in nomine meol dicentes z ecce hic christum ecce illic christus fMatth xxiv. PSjz sicut modo diciturz ecce hic est verus Papay ecce iste alius est fratre verus Papa. Moliteinordinatey credere eis. ait christus lmo. si nos debe mus subtrahere ab omni ambulante quanto magis la superiori perverso et iniquo1 ex cujus exemplo tota corrumpitur respublica et sancta mater licclesia de turpatun

cmk i.-PAPAcf. g 1S1. councrL or cousraucn

ggs

sembling in such numbers at the synod of constanoez that iohn

xxnL could not long remain ignorant of the dangers which there threatened him rlii-uea he opened the council with all Papal hon ors tSth liiovemberj llillljg but the preponderanee of italian voicesy which at the earlier synods had always been ini favor of the popesa was at once lost to him by the resolution that votes should be given by nationea Prom an anxious desire to put an end to the schism. the council immediately adopted the positiony to let drop the decrees of Pisai upon which lohn xxnL rested his claim. and to persuade all three popes to a voluntary resigna . See Sebhard bacherls listy made by order of the iilector of Saxonyl who had the su perintendencey in v. d. iiardty t. v. P. p. 1o ss.. and another in lustingefs iSerner chronikl s. ego iii. compare Lenfanty t. ii. p. ses ss. Pacheris list concludesz Mulie res communesy quas reperi in domibusy et ultra et non minus. exceptis aliis. nce dus tingerz oifen fahrend bimen ob vooy denne auder heimlich lbirnen und curtisanen vast viel. . i See v. d. iiardty t. p. SM ss. iiihe papal party wishedy quod in concilio-soli Praelati majoresl idpiscopi et Abbates habeant vocem in deiinitiva sententia agendorum. on the other handy the cari cameracensis cPetrus de Alliacoj gave his opinioni in a schedulai in which he directed attention to the pointy quod a tempore nascentis iicclesiae -varii fuerunt modi observati-in modo congregationis et deliberationis conciliorum generalium. lbiamy sicut patet in Actibns Apostolorumr-quandoque in conciliis con gregabatur tota communitas christianorumy quandoque iipiscopiy Presbyterii biaconiy quandoque soli iipiscopi sine Abbatibus quandoque cum idpiscopis Abbatesq quandoque imperator convocabat et congregabat concilium.-item sciendum est quod quando in conciliis generalibus soli izipiscopi habebant vocem definitivam. hoc fuit. quia habebant administrationem populiy et erant viri sancti et docti et electi prae caeteris in licclesia christiana. Postea fuerunt additi Abbates eadem de causa1 et quia habebant adminis trationem subjectorum. lit eadem ratione addi deberent Priores aut Majores quarum cunque congregationum plus quam iipiscoph vel Abbates inutilem solum titulares. item eadem rationey qua supray non sunt excludendi a voce delinitiva Sacrae iiiheologiae noctoresy ac juris canonici et civilis. quibusy et maxime riiheologisa datur auctoritas praedicandi aut docendi ubique terrarumy quae non est parva auctoritas in populo chris tiano. sed multo major quam unius lipiscopi vel Abbatis ignorantisy et solum titularis. hlt quia antiquitus haec hoctor-um auctoritas non erat introducta per modum Studiorum

generaliumy quae hodie auctoritate licclesiae observatura de eis non fit mentio in anti quis juribus communibusf sed in concilio Pisano et liomano ffrom nm eorum auctori tas allegatury et in definitiva sententia se subscribunt. quare eos in simili excludere praesens concilium. quod est dicti Pisani continuativum non solum esset absurdumv sed

dicti Pisani concilii quodammodo reprobativum.-item quantum ad materiam termi nandi praesens schisma et dandi pacem iicclesiaeq velle excludere iiegesy Principes aut Ambasiatores eorum-a voce seu determinatione etiam conclusiva. non videtur justumy

aequumy aut rationi consonumz cum hujusmodi pacis conclusio ad eos et populos eis sub jectos valde pertineaty et sine eorum consilioy auxilio et favore non possint eay quae in hoc concilio concludentun executioni mandari. pro the same etfect speaks the Schedula of the oardinal S. Marci cSuiL Philasteriusy Pillastreji p. nos in quisquis es qui prae tendis primov solos majores Praelatosy ut his verbis utary lipiscopos et Abbatesl habere vocem in generali concilio z et ita excludis lloctoresy Archidiaconosy itectores parochia lium llcclesiarumi caeterosque dignitates habentesy quibus cura imminet animarumy or diues praeterea ecclesiasticos. sacerdotes et lliaconosy dici ubi illos non admittendos le gistiP lit si legeris conciliorum antiquorum actionesr reperieti sacerdotes et biaconos

voL. nL-le

ne

ramo naxon-nm v.-.A.n. nos-ma

tion.l tiohn xxun when a frightful aoousation threatened to admissos.--Si canonista esl vide textum canonis dicentem1 quod boctomm ordo quasi praecipuus est in licclesia vel nium ergo ordinemy et quasi praecipuum ordinem re pellis. et admittis indistincte lipiscopos et Abbatesl quorum pars major indocta. lit at tendey quod liexq vel Pruelatus indoctus est asinus coronatus. cum illis ergo boctores admittev ut illorum scientiae defectum. qui tamen auctoritatem habenty istorum scien tia et doctrina supp1eant. rhen it is also maintainedz inter episcopos et Presbyterosy quantum ad ordinutionem et meritum. Apostolus nullam differentiam facit After this question came the othery p. ssoz quomodo deciderentur agenda in concilioy et fieret scrutinium votorumP utrum per nationes in genere quarum quatuor erant. nimirum ltuliaev galliae Sermaniae et Ang1iae. vel per capita singulaP lit licet clarum de jure videaturi quod perscrutanda sint vota per capita singula z quia tamen plures sunt Prae lati italiae paupemy quam fere de omnibus nationibusy praeterea bominua noster fecit in numero ezcessivo Praelatos cubieularioa ultra quinquaginta .- dicitur praelereay quod multos

roluit sibi obligarejuramentis et muneribusy alios minis temine ut ita scrutando per capita nihil fierem nisi quod vellet bommua noster .- in istis quaestionibus concilium diu pepenc dit-interim nationes ulterioris ealliaey Sermanine et Angliaey et ita postea italiaey per se ipsas se congregaverunt et deciderunt de facto quaestionem. aen-clarius in Actis cono oonsL iv. d. l-lardt1 iv. ii. p. m saysz nie dovis. septima lfebruariil post non nullas disceptationes decretum est ut in concilio per Mationeg et non per vota procede retur.

i

i ln the congregation on 1th necembery 1111111 a proposui was made by the ltalians devoted to john xxnL fsee Schedula in v. d. liardg iv. i. p. up. quod declarareturv concilium Pisanum. omniaque et singula acta et gesta in eov indeque secutay fuisse et esse rationabilia et canonicav et ab omnibus et per omnia admittendum foret et sub poenis canonicis admitti deberel et executioni subjacere condemnata in eo. lit pro eorum ex ecutione quod Papa teneatur et debeat expellere Petrum de Lunay et persequi Plrrorium cSregorium xlm dejectosy eorumque fautores et defensores. on the other side. Petrus de Alliacoy card. cameracensig sought to avert the confirmation of the council of Pisa fSchedula in v. d. llardty ii. p. nam in praesenti concilio non est revocandum in du biumy sed pro fundamenta supponendum. quod concilium Pisanum fuit legitimumy et canonice celebratuml et ideo stabile et iimum.-confirmatio Pisani conciliiq simplici ter et sine nova causa factay non habet proprie auctoritatem mentes solidaudi. sed magis irritandiy nec omnem scrupulositatem in causa dicti Pisani concilii umovendiy seu er rores circa ipsum extirpandiy sed magis novos errores inducendiy et schismatis obstinap tionem coniirmandL nisi prius convenientia remedia adhibeantun ln a second Schedula he proposed fL c. p. lesjz quia ejectio duorum contendentium de Papatu non est facilis vel verosimilis obtineri via belliy teutandum erit. et diligenter tractandum1 quod fiat pax per ipsorum reductionem vel voluntariam cessiouem. lie came forward afterward with still greater plaiuness in some conclusiones ii. c. p. ioojc Licet concilium Pisanum probabiliter credatur repraesentasse universalem licclesiamv et vices ejus gessisset quae

spiritu Sancto regitury et errare non poteritz tamen propter hoc non est necessario con cludendumy quod a quocunque fideli sit firmiter credendumy quod illud concilium errare non potuit cum plura priora conciliafuerint genu-alia reputatas quae errasse leguntun lvam secundum quosdam magnos hoctor-es generale concilium polest errare non solum in factoy sed etiam in jure. et quod magis est in fide quia sola universalia Licclesia hoc habet privilegium quod in jide errare non potesL ln danuary1 ltilby embassadors came also from gregor-y xn. and Poenedict xllL iv. d. nardty iv. ii. p. SS ss.x and Sregory xlL i declared by his iv. d. ilardty ii. p. hooa viam cessionis Papatus-ex nunc pura et sin cera intentione offerimus-juxta determinationem concilii per liegiam Majestatem de omnibus obedientiis et nationibus in hoc schismate in civitate constantiensi congregatiy

dicto Selthasarei qui a nonnullis liohannis xxnL nuncupatun non praesidentey nec in teressentei cum effectu perficiendamv praefatis Petro de Luua et lialthasar cassa idem facientibus. ln Pebruaryy the cardinalis S. Marci feuilelmus Philasteriusy formerly nean at kheimsl iirst came forward with the proposal iv. d. liardu ii. p. zloy cessionis

cum L-PAPAcrc s 1s1. commu or consmzvca

ggf

lead to au examination into his crimess found himself compelleda on id March. liili to promise his resignations fllhereupom in tiendae ab omnibusy and on the question-utmm ad illam teneatur bominus dohannes.

declared himself to this effectg in castn in quo est manifeste Summus Pontifexy quanto verior pastor licclesiaey tanto libentiusy ferventius et citius debet pro pace et unione lic clesiae aggredi viam cessionis et afferre Patet conclusio ex dictis summi pastoris di centisz bonus pastor animam mam ponit pro avibus suis om x. lal-si autem animam tenetur ponerev multo magis accidentia vitaey honoreml potestatem. dominatunL-quia ex praemissis tenetur ad hoc1 igitur compelli potest. si recusat.-Mec dubitandumy quin generale concilium sit judex competens in hac parte. on the other haud1 the papal par-ty gave in several Schedulae ch c. p. eu sed. in which it was particularly provedy p. illil that-via cessionisl quae Pomino nostro proponitury-quoad concilium Pisanumv est irrationabiliset injustaj quia est reprobativa et aunullativa ipsius concilii Pisani. aut the card. cameracensis answered cp. mojz Licet concilium cPisanumj fuerit legitime et canonice convocatum. rite et canonice celebratumy et duo olim contendentes de Pa patu juste et canonice condcmnatiy et electio nomini Alexandri v. fuerit canonice et rite factar-prout haec omnia tenet obedientia nomini nostri Papae johannis xxllLz tamen duae obedientiae duorum contendentium probabiliter tenent contrarium. in qua opinionum diversa et adversa varietate non sunt minores difiicultates juris et factiy quam ante concilium Pisanum erant de justitia duorum contendentium. lix quo sequitur se cunda conclusio1 quodl sicut ante concilium Pisanum ad evitandum diilicultates juris et facti. et prolixitatemy et dilationem pacis licclesiaev tunc acceptata fuit ab omnibus christifidelibus et laudata via cessionis amborum contendentium. sic et nunc trium con tendentium de Papatm similiter etiam majori ratione acceptanda est et laudanda.-Sexta conclusioz Licet regulariter Papa verus et canonicusy de haeresi aut nullo notorio cri mine llcclesiam scaudalizante non infamatusa nec suspectus. nequeat ab aliquo particu lari collegioy seu persona singulari contra ea quae sunt sui juris compelli vel arctariz tamen ab universali licclesiay seu concilio generali ipsam repraesentantq attenta pro lixitate casus praesentisl pro pace llcclesiae celerius procurandan juste posset ad cessio nem compelli. Septima conclusios Si in casu praedicto Papa dictam viam pertinaciter recusarety legitime posset tanquam schismaticus et de fautoria schismaticae pravitatis suspectus rationabiliter condemnari. rllle result of these negotiations wasy p. eson lit finalitcr omnes declinarunt ad viam cessionis secundum formam primae schedulae super hoc datae per cardinalem S. Marci. vim iv. d. llardh iv. ii. p. tiljz bic 1S. mensis Pebruarii cermanicay cxallica et Anglica nationes viam cessionis tanquam salubriorem ad unionem licclesiae conficiendam elegerunty utque uatio ltalica eandem approbaret. impetrarunt. i lhcodoricus de Miem de vita .lo. xxnL lib. ii. cap. ii. iv. d. nardg ii. p. aena quibus sic stantibus ctoward the middle of Pebruaryy tum quidamy ut praesuniitury itali cus multos articulos valde famososy et omnia peccata mortaliai necnon infinita quodam modo abominabilia continentes contra eundem lialthasarem in eodem concilio exhibuit in scriptis tamen secretey quod super illis contra eundem lialthasarem fieret inquisitioy et provideretur instanter per concilium memoratum. quibus quidem articulis per alit quot majores nationum cermaniuey Angliae et Poloniae perlectisy ipsinullatenus con sentire volebant/1 quod dicti articuli publicarenturr aut contra ipsum llalthasarem inqui sitio tieret hujusmodi super illos. lit hoc propter honestatem. St.si contrarium fieret1 ut asserebantl per hoc macularetur sedes Apostolicay et confunderentur enormiter etiam omnes de obedientia dicti lialthasarisy et ponerentur in dubio promotiones et provisiones per ipsum factaey et multa scandala exinde subsequi possent. Plerisque etiam aliis no bilibus viris assentientibus et consulentibus1 quod illa via inquisitionis fiereti quae com pendiosa forety et ipsi articulil et contenta in eisy saltem pro majori parte essent notoria seu manifestaq et propterea modica vel nulla probatione indigerent. quibus etiam in terim clanculo et proditorie ad notitiam dicti lialthasaris deductis illico mente consterna tus est. et coepit valde tremere et timerev ac etiam quosdam sibi secretos cardinales

ega

mmn Psmon-mv v.-A.n. uos-mm

deed. he withdrewa on zlst March. to Schaffhausen ge but by so

doing he only gave an opportunity to the oouncily encouraged by the tirmness of the Plmperon who was present in persom and by the powerful oratory of Sersonf to assert in solemn decrees its

own designs and its own dignity in contrast with the Papacy.s consulerey-asserensl quod quaedam in ipsis articulis descripta tanquam homo peccando commisissety et aliqua non. lit proposuit tunc in mente sua. prout et ore propalavitv quod ipsemet dictum concilium vellet personaliter accedereq et quae de contentis in eisdem articulis perpetrassety coram ipso concilio in publico fateriq fundam se in hocv quod Papa propter quodcunque deiit-tuml ut dicebat nisipropler ibam-eainy deponi non posset -cap. de concilium autemi seu majores deputati in eodeml ignorantesy quod ipse nal thasar praedictos articulos sciret.-accesserunt ad enmy rogantes unanimiterl ut viam cessionis sui Papatus eligerety ad hoc. quod alii contendentes de Papatu illam similiter acceptarcnty quia alias non viderent modum aptum. quod praefata unio fieret in univer sali licclesia pro hac vice. Ad hoc ipse laeto animoy observata tameny ex iudustrim quadam gravitatey respondity se facturum quod peterenty dum tamen ipsi alii duo con tendentes idem facere vellent. Maluit enim illam viam per se ut existimol amplecti quam praedicti articuli ad ejus dejectionem a Papatu admissi et probati fuissent. lllhe first forms of the promise iv. d. nardg ii. p. SSPL which dohn xxnL oiferedy were not satisfactory to the councily because he promised to yield-non nisi aliis cedentibusy and propter verba irritatival quia alii vocantur condemnati de haeresiz at length he adoptedy oa the first of Marchy the following formulay and swore to it on the id March in the sessio generalis ll. a c. p. eum ligo johannes Papa xxnL propter quietem populi christiani profiteory spondeo et promittoy juro et voveo bed et Scclesiae ac huic sacro coneilioy sponte et libere dare pacem christi licclesiae per viam meae simplicis cessionc isv et cam facere et adimplere cum effectu juxta deliberationem praesentis concilii. si et quando Petrus de Luna. benedictus xm.. Angelus corarioy cregorius ita in suis oiiedientiis nuncupatiy Papatuiy quem praetendunty per se vel procuratores suosy legi time cedantz et etiam in quocunque casu cessionis vel decessusv aut alios in quo per meam cessionem poterit dari unio licclesiae vei per exstirpationem praesentis schisma tis. rrhough he was bound to issue literae testimoniales on this point1 he refused at first fllheott de ltliems l. c.j. lrloweverp on the 1th March he had a bull prepared in which that promise was incorporated word for word csee in v. d. Plardtl iv. ii. p. am . rllheoi de niemy ii. ii. rllhe letters to the liing of Prancey the buke of orleansy and the university of Parisl in which the Pope sought to justify his iiighti on the plea that he was neither safe nor free at constancel that the limperor Sigismund conducted the coun cil entirely according to his own willy and so on1 may be seen in v. d. llardtl ii. p. ess ss. rllhere are letters of the same kind to the liing of Polandl the bukes of lSerri and llurgundyl in liourgeois du chastenety Prenves p. alsg to the buke of orleansy in .l. c. Schelhomls lirgotzlichkeiten aus der xirchenhistorie u. Literatur. lii i. s. 111 f. rllhere are letters of defense from the council to the princesy in v. d. llardtv iv. p. losg to the liing of Prancey ibid. p. ligg more fully in Schelhomq ibid. s. iii. ln the first we tiudl p. lllz nos igitury cum omnia diligenter pensamusy et maturo judicio deliheramusy nil aliud eundem cPapamj attentasse conspicimusg quam hujusmodi concilii dissolutionerm utpote ad unionenflicclesiae intendentis. And thusq according to rllheod. de ltlieml ii. si the cardinals of the Popeis party at constance endeavored to spread the opinioni quod concilium dissolutum esset propter absentiam et recessum dicti Salthasaris 1 See oratio Publica de concilii Auctoritatzg delivered on March zsy in v. d. flardtv ii. p. m ss. Sersonis opp. ed. du Pin. t. ii. P. ii. p. iol ss. . Sess. generalis llL d. iii. Martq becreta pro concilii integritate et auctoritate post fugam Papae. per cardinalem zabarellam praelecta fin v. d. liardty iv. p. tibi Ad honorems laudem et gloriam sanctissimae 11rinitatis. Patris et Pilii et spiritus Sanctiv pacemque in terris hominibus bonae voluntatis divinitus promissum in nei licclesia con

enim L-rAPAcr g 1S1. cotmciL or consmxca

ggg

vllhe prooess. immediately commenced against lohn xxnL ended sequendumi haec sancta Synodusq sacrum generale concilium coustantiense nuncupatas pro unione et reformatione dictae licclesiae in capite et in membris fienda. in Spiritu sancto hic debite congregatay decemity declaraty didinity et ordinat. ut sequiturz lit primoy quod ipsa Synodus fuit et est recte et rite convocata ad hunc locum civitatis constantiensisy et similiter recte et rite initiata et celebrata. ltem quod per recessum nomini nostri Papae de hoc loco constantiensiy vel etiam per recessum aliorum Praela torumy seu aliorum quorumcunquea non est dissolutum hoc sacrum conciliumv sed re manet in sua integritate et auctoritatei etiamsi quae ordiuationes factae essent in conti-ao riumy vel fierent in futurum. ltem quod istud sacrum concilium non debet dissolviy nec dissolvatur usque ad perfectam exstirpationem praesentis schismatisq et quousque lic clesia sit reformata in fide et in moribusl in capite et in membris. ltem quod ipsum sacrum concilium non transfemtur ad alium locumy nisi ex causa rationabilil et de con silio hujus sacri concilii deliberanda et concludenda. ltem quod Praelati et alii. qui debent interesse huic concilioy non recedant ab hoc loco ante finitum conciliumv nisi ex causa rationabilis examinanda per deputatos seu deputandos ab hoc sacro concilio. qua causa examinata et approbata possint recedere cum licentia ejus vel illoruml qui habebit vel habebunt auctoritatem. lit tunc recedens teneatur dimittere potestatem suam aliis remanentibus sub poenis juris et aliis per hoc sacrum concilium indicendis et contra eos exequendizn Still more important resolutions were immediately after adopted by the nations. rllhe cardinals wished for several omissionsy and although the natione refused to yieid cv. d. liardty iv. p. Sl ssoi yet the cardinal Plorentinus czabarellaj published the resolutions with these omissions in the fourth solemn general session March Sog see l. c. p. SSL Seneral dissatisfaction with the cardinals was caused by this action ii. c. p. ms compare the violent invective of benedictus crentianusy representative of the university of Parisy against themq in v. d. llardtv ii. p. en lt was determinedy with general assentl that the decree should be repeated unmutilated in the fifth general ses sion April si see v. d. Plardt. ii. p. SS cthe part omitted by zabarella is printed in ital icsj z in nomine sanctae et individuae rfrinitatisl Patris et Pilii et Spiritus Sanctiy Amen. haec sancta synodus constantiensia generale concilium faciensv pro exstirpatione prae sentis schismatis1 et unione ac reformatione licclesiae hei in capite et in membris tiendm ad laudem omnipotentis hei in Spiritu Sancto legitime congregatal ad consequeudum faciliusy securiusy uberiusq et liberius unionem ac reformationem lScclesiae lleiv ordinat1 ditlinitv statuitv decernit et declarat1 ut sequiturz lit primo declaraty quod ipse in Spiritu sancto legitime congregata generale concilium faciens et licclesiam catholicam mili tantem repraesentans. potestatem a christo immediate habety cui quilibetq cujuscunquc statusl vel dignitatisi etiamsi papalisq existatr obedire tenetur in his. qua pertinent ad fidem et exstirpationem dicti schismatisy ac generalem reformationem licclesiae hei in cæ pite et in membris item declaratp quod quicunquey cujuscunque conditionig statusl vel dig allatisv etiamsi paqvalisi existaty qui mandatisv statutis seu wdinationibuev aut praeceptis hujus sanctae synodi et cuiuscunque alterius concilii generalis legitime congregati. super praemissa seu ad ea pertinentibusy factis velfaciendis obedire contumaciter coniemserity nisi resipuerit1 condignae poeniteniiae subjiciatury et debile puniatury etiam ad aliajuris subsidim si opusfueritv recurrenda ltem didinit et ordinat sancta Synodusy quod bominus do hannes xxnL komanam curiam et officia publica1 illius seu illorum ofllciarios de hac civitate constantiensi ad alium locum non mutet aut transferat1 seu personas dic torum ofiiciariorum ad sequentium eum directe vel indirecte cogatv sine deliberatione et consensu ipsius s. Synodi.-ltem ordinat et diilinitv quod omnes et singulae translationes Praelatorumj necnon privationes eorundem aut aliorum beneficiatorum. ollicialium. ad ministratorumq quarumcunque commendarum ac donationum revocationesy monitionesz censurae ecclesiasticaey processus. sententiaey et quaecunque actaq gestav gerendnv agen da aut fienda per praefatum nominum johannem Papam. aut suos ofliciarios vel com missarios in laesionem dicti concilii seu adhaerentium eidem. a tempore inchoationis ejusdem concilii-facta seu facienda-auctoritate hujus sacri concilii ipso facto sint nulla. cassay irrita et inania.-1tem declarat quod idem johannes Papa xxlllq et omnes

ego

unen Plllilob.-lblv. v.-A.ll uos-mm

with the sentence of his deposition on the Sgth May. liili gg greg Pmelativ ac alii ad hoc sacrum concilium vocati et alii in eodem comitia eccistentuy in ple aaria libertatefuerunt et eri-enmty ut visum ut dicta sacro com-iiim nec ad notitiam dictorum L-ocaiorum seu dicti concilii contrarium deductum eaL lit hoc teatjicatur dictum sacrum concilium coram hoc et hominibusz

Among these decrees. the first of the fifth session has

alwuys been particularly otfensive to the ultramontanes. So they denied its validityy cari cajetanusv ne Auctoritate Papae et conciliiy llellurminusy ne conciliis et licclesiay lih. ii. c. lsy Andreae valliusv ne suprema Potest. Papaev p. iv. q. h on the other handi the Sallicans maintained its validityg see llicherii liist. concilioruml lib. ii. c. si s 1 After the Sallican clergyy in their famous propositions of lesgi hsd declaret-nec pro bari a Sallicana licclesiav qui eorum decretorum. quasi dubiae sint auctoritatis ac minus approhata. robur infringunt aut ad solum schismatis tempus concilii dicta demi-queanty there appeared the work of limunuel a Schelstrateny viz.. Acta constantiensis concilii ad expositionem decretorum ejus sessionum qunrtne et quintae facientiay nunc primum ex codd MSS. in lucem eruta ac dissertatione illustratal Antverp. mea t in which not only are the earlier subterfuges repeatedv but it is also assened that the first decree of the fourth session was interpolated hy the council of liasle. whichv it was allegedy col lected the acts of the council of constance tirst in l-i-iig and that the geuuine decree only read-in his quae pertinent ad exstirpationem dicti schismatisg andy furthery that the decrees of the tifth session were drawn up without sumcient deliberationy and with out the consent of all. on the contrary side ere the Sallicansy Louis Maimbourg in his fllraite/ l-list. de lllitablissement et des Prerogatives de lleglise de kome et de ses liveques Parisv isse liL c. es-zsg nu Pina ne Antiqua llccL llisciplinau cap. vi. s fig natalis Alexander liist. 1Sccl. Saec. xv. et xvi. mss ii. After v. d. llardt had published more exact reports of the deliberations of the congregationsy Schelstratenls assertion was seen to be ofiicially refuted. n ln Sess. vL 11th Aprily llllby the council consented to the project of a Procuratm-ium super renunciatfone Papamay to be executed by dohn xxnL ita d. liardtv iv. p. lltijv by virtue of which the Procuratorea to he nominated hy him should he legally author ized to make renunciation in his steady under the conditions sworn to by himselfy with the definite statement z lit si quovismodo contingeretv hujusmodi procurator-ium seu pro curatores nos recovare.-impugnarey etc.. ex nunc prout ex tunc ipsi Papatui cedimus et renunciamus ipso factol et deinceps pro non Papa haberi-volumus ivhen the Pope refused to execute this hocuratwium thus set before himy in the Sess. Sen. vn.. May ev a citation ensued cl. c. p. liil-ij g in the Sess. gem x.. May lii1 suspension ch c. p. lSSjg andy after seventy Articuli cL c. p. lgspy several of whichy howeveq were not read in public because of their scandalous contente fp. est aut had been proved by witnesses cp. easy in the Sess. Sen. xn.. May ia the sententia depositionis ch c. p. esopy in whicli the synod declaredy recessum per-dohannem Papam xxuL ab hac civitate constanti ensi-clandestine-factum fuisse et esse illicitum. licclesiae hei et dicto concilio notorio scandalosumy pacis et unionis ipsius ncclesiae turbativum et impeditivumy schismatis inveterati nutritivumy a voto. promissione et juramento per ipsum nominum johannem Papa lbeoy et licclesiaey ac huic sacro concilio praestitis deviativumg ipsumque bomi num .1 ohannem Papam Simoniacnm notoriumy bonorumque et juriumy nedum komanae1 sed aliarum Plcclesiarum-dilapidatorem notoriumy malumque spiritualium et tempora lium hlcclesiae administratorem et dispensatorem fuisse et esse. suis detestahilibus in honestisque vita et moribus licclesiam bei et populum christianum notorie scandalizan tem monitiones debitas et perseverassey charitativasl iteratis et hoc crebris vicibus eidem fac tas. g-postque lin praemissis malis pertinaciter seque ex notorie incorrigibilem reddidissez ipsumque-tanquam indignunig inutilemv et damnosum a Papatu--amoven duml privandum et deponendum fore. lit eum dicta sancta synodus aiznovetv privat et deponiti universas et singulos christicolasl cujuscunque statusy dignitatisy vel condition is eiwtistanty ab ejus obedientiay fidelitate et juramento absolutos declarando.--1Sumque ad standum et morandum in aliquo loco bono et honesto sub custodia tuta serenissimi Principis nomini Sigismundiy homanarum et Plungariae kegis.-nomine dicti sacri

CHAP. I.—PAPACY. § 131. COUNCIL OF CONSTANCE.

gal

ory XII. resigned voluntarily on the 4th July.” Only Benedict XIII. remained immovable. Although the kingdom of Spain re nounced his obedience on the 6th January, 1416, and united itself in October to the council as the ﬁfth nation, still all attempts at

a compromise with'him were vain, and he himself gave no heed to the sentence of deposition pronounced against him by the coun cil, 26th July, 1417.11 However, as his obedience was restricted to the small town of Peniscola in Valencia, there was no need'of

taking any further notice of him.12 The Emperor Sigismund and the Germans, supported at ﬁrst by the English, taking warning from the Council of Pisa, now

desired that the proposed reformation13 should be taken in hand concilii generalis, quamdiu dicto sacro generali concilio pro bono unionis Ecclesiae Dei videbitur, condemnandum fore, et eadem sententia condemnat. Alias vero poenas, quae pro dictis criminibus et excessibus inferri deberent jnxta canonicas suuctionesv dictum concilium arbitrio suo reservatgieclarsndas et inﬁigendas secundum quod rigor justitiae vel misericordiae ratio suadebit. m Sess. Gen. XIV. in v. d. Hardt, iv. p. 346 ss. He was thereupon appointed by the council Cardinal Legato of the March of Ancona (l. c. p. iuy or. Theodorici de Niem liber iii.l De Fatis Constantiensibus reliquorum duorum Pontiﬁcum Gregorii XII. et Petri de Luna, aliisque negotiis in concilioy remoto Balthasare, incidentibus, in v. d. Hardt, ii. p. 409 as. u Theod. de Niem, l. c. The negotiations with him of the Emperor Sigismund, who went to Spain for the purpose in September, liili may be seen in v. d. Hardt, ii. p. dsi ss. The doings of the council against him may be found scattered in v. d. Hardt, iv. The sentence of deposition, Sess. XXXVIL, July 26, in v. d. Hardt, iv. p. 1873, designates him as—perjurum, universalis Ecclesiae scandalizatorern, fautorem et nutri torem inveterati schismatis,—et haereticum a ﬁde devium, et articuli ﬁdei vnam sanc tam catholicam Eccleaiam violatorem pertinaceni, cum scandalo Ecclesiae Dei incorrigi bilem, notorinm et manifestnm. According to Jo. Niderns (a Dominican at Basle and Vienna, f 1438), De Visionibns ac Revelationibns (or Formicarius) ed v. d. Hardt, Helmstadii, 1692. 8. lib. iii. 0. 1., Benedict had received a prophecy from a certain abbot, quod plura passurus esset ab adversariis, quod obsideri deberet,—sed tandem Romam iturus esset, et in unione Ecclesiae ibidem, adepta pacifice possessione et sedato schismate, qnieturus.-—In praedictam prophetiam fatue conﬁdens remotns a Papatu obe dire renuit, in munitinnculam fugitv et tandem in exilio, pertinax in sua opinione, vitam nec Romae, nec in pace, sed in miseria ﬁnivit. v 1‘ Benedict XIII. died in 1424. He left behind him fonr cardinals, three of whom elected a Clement VIIL, the fourth a Benedict XIV. Clement VIII. was obliged to ab dicste at a council in TOl'tOSB,‘A.D. 1429.

n On the necessity for reform see Petri de Alliaco Canones Beformandi Ecclesiam in Conc. Constentiensi, presented to the council on 1st November, me (in v. d. Hardt, I. viii. p. 409), in Praefat. .- Quae Ecclesiae reformatio quam necessaria olim fnerit, et a‘m plius modo sit, evidenter ostendit deﬂenda ipsius deformatio. De qua lamentabiliter con querebatur b. Bernhardas, serm. xxxiii. super Cant. (compare vol. ii. gea note 10).--Si haec a b. Bernhardo dicta sunty nunc multo magis dici possunt. Quia ex eo Ecclesia de malis ad pejora processit, et in omni tam spirituali quam saeculari statu abjecto decore virtutum in variam cecidit turpitudinem vitiorum-lioc autem Deus misericordissimusv qui solus ex malis bona novit elicere, ideo permittere credendus est, ut eorum occasione Ecclesla sua in melius reformetur. Quad nisi celeriterﬁat, audeo dicerej quod, licet mag

gsg

rumn PPlklfln-bfl v..-A.nq nos-iam

before the election of a new Pope. Sut the cardinals and the rest of the nations were so urgcnt in their opposition to this measuregu that the council was satisfied with framing some few reformabory decrees.m and with recommending the other subjects for reform na sint quae videmusv tamen brevi incomparabiliter majora videbimmy et post ista tonitrua tam horrenday alia horribiliora in proximo audiemua. liapropter summopere vigilandum est circa reformationem licclesiae. ln order to prepare for this rcformutiony in the Sess. xmq lbth lunev ms iv. d. llardg iv. p. SSSL a comrnitteey consisting of four cardinals and deputies of the nationsv was appointed as a liqimvnatorium .- v. d. liardtl l. x. p. bSS ss.y has published their remarkable protocoL u v. d. llardt. iv. p. iasi ss. u becrees of the sessio cen. xxxix.. Sth octoben 11111v in v. d. llardtv iv. p. MSsz L be conciliis generalibus frequens generalium conciliorum celebratio agri bominici praecipua cultura est quae vepresv spinas et tribulos haeresiumy errorum et schismatum exstirpaty excessus corrigity deformata reformat et viam nomini ad frugem uberrimae fertilitatis adducitz illorum vero neglectus praemissa disseminat atque fovet.-Propter hoc edicto perpetua sancimusS-ut amodo concilia generalis celebreuturv ita quod primum a fine hujus concilii in quinquennium immediate sequens. secundum vero a fine illius immediate sequentia concilii in septenniuinl et deinceps de decennio in decennium per petuo celebrantur in locisl quae summus Pontifex per mensem ante finem cujuslibet con ciliiv approbante et consentiente concilioy vel in ejus defectu ipsum concilium deputare et assignare teneaturg ut sic per quandam continuationem semper aut concilium vigeatv aut per termini pendentiam exspectetur.-ll. Provinio adversusfutura achismata praeca vendas si vero. quod absit. in futurum schisma oriri contingeret.-ipso jure terminus concilii tunc forte ultra annum pendens ad annum proximum breviatus.-1it quilibet ipsorum se pro komano Pontifice gerentium infra mensemy a die qua scientiam habere potuity alium vel alios assumsisse Papatus insignia-teneatur sub intimatione maledico tionis aeternas et amissione jurisy si quod forte sibi quaesitum esset in Papatm-conci lium ipsum ad terminum anni praedictum in loco prius deputato celebrandum indicere et publicarey et per suas literas competitoribus-et caeteris Praelatis ac Principibus-in timare. necnon termino praeiixo-ad locum concilii personaliter se transferre. nec inde discederey donec per concilium causa schismatis plenarie sit finita. lioc adjuncto quod nullus ipsorum contendentium de Papatu in ipso concilio ut Papa praesideatz quinimo -sint ipsi omnes de Papatu contendentesi postquam dictum concilium inceptum fuerity auctoritate hujus sacrae synodi ipso jure ab omni administratione suspensL-quod si forte electionem komani Pontificis per metum. qui caderet in constanteml seu impressio nem de cetero iieri contingatq ipsam nullius decernimus etlicaciae vel momentL nec pos se per sequentem consensuml etiam metu praedicto cessautey ratiiicari vel approbari. non tamen liceat cardinalibus ad aliam electionem procederey nisi illel qui fuit electus. forte renunciet. vel decedaty donec per generale concilium de electione illa fuerit judica tum. lit si procedantq nulla sit electio.-Sed-teneantur electores omnes-quam cito sine periculo personarum poterunt-se transferre ad locum tutum. et metum praedictum allegare coram notariis publicis. et notabilibus personis ac multitudine populi in loco insignL-illeneantur insuper-provocare sic electum ad concilium.--lll. be prq/lectione facienda per Papam. iv. ille Praclati lramferantur inviti. v. ne spoliis et procuratio nibua cum per Papam facta reservatio et exactio et perceptio procurationum ordinariis et aliis inferioribus Praelatis debitarum ratione visitationisy necnon et spoliorum dece dentium Praelatorurm aliorumque clericorum1 gravia Plcclesiia Monasteriisy et aliis be neliciis ecclesiasticisque personis aiferant detrimentaz praesenti declaramus edictol ra tioni fore consentaneum. ac reipublicae accommodunn tales per Papam reservationes ac -exactiones seu perceptiones de cetero nullo modo fieri seu attentari. quinimo procu rationes hujusmodiy et quorumcunque Praelatorum-in curia komana vel extra-dece thzntium spolia seu bona eorum mortis tempore reperta. plane et libere pertineant illisl

cmra L-PAPAcii s 1S1. oormclL or consmnca MAllrPm v. ess

in general intimations to the future pontifiils otto colonna was then elected Pope. on 11th Movemben liili under the name of Martin v. fPhe results justified the fears of the germane llihe feeble glimmer of the conncil grew pale before the splendor of the new Popea the first for a long time who had been universally ac knowledgedg and the Papal monarohy was again immediately elevated without opposition above all the limits which the eccle siastical aristocracy meant to have imposed upon it. rllhe rules in chancery which Martin v. caused to be prepared immediately after his election were but slightly difierent from those of former popesa about which there had been so much complaintn rlihe pro posals for reformation which he set forth did not by any means correspond with the expectationem Put the strength and unity -quibus aliasy praefatis reservationibus mandatis et exactionibus cessantibus compete rent ac pertinere deberent Praelatis etiam inferioribus et aliis hujusmodi spoliorum ex actiones praeter et contra juris communis formam fieri interdicimus. u sessio Sen. xLq Soth octobery 1A111 iv. d. lrlardty iv. p. libljz sacrosancta syno dus constiantiensis statuit et decerniti quod futurus summus Pontifex per bei gratiam de proximo assumendua cum hoc sacro concilio vel deputandis per singulas nationes debeat reformare lslcclesiam in capite et curia komana secundum aequitatem et bonum regimen licclesiaey antequam hoc sacrum concilium dissolvatuig super materiis articu lorum. alias per nationes in keformatoriis oblatorumv qui sequuntur. 1. Primo de nu meroy qualitate et natione nominorum oardinalium. i ltem de reservationibus sedis Apostolicae. S. item de annatisi communibus servitiisy et minutis. L ltem de colla tionibus beneticiorumy et gratiis expectativis. ii. item de causis in komana curia trac tandisy vel non. ii. ltem de appellationibus ad komanam curiam. 1. ltem de odiciis cancellariae et Poenitentiariae. S. ltem de exemtionibus et incorporationibus tempore schismatis factis. S. ltem de commendis. 1o. item de confirmationibus electionum. 11. item de fructibus medii temporis. li ltem de non alienandis bonis komanae lic clesiae et aliarum licclesiarum. 1S. ltem propter quaef et quomodo Papa possit corrigi vel deponi. li item de exstirpatione Simoniae. 1b. item de dispensationibus. i 1S. item de provisione Papae et cardinalium. 11. item de indulgentiis. 1S. item de deci 1uis. lioc adjectoy quod facta per nationes deputatione praedicta liceat aliis de Papae licentia libere ad propria remeare n Martiniv Pr v. liegulae concellariaev die ii. Movemben 111111 a johanne ostiensi cardinale conscriptae et d. zdth Pebruaryl ldlSy publicatael in v. d. liardta i. xxi. p. SSS ss. u ln the beginning of the year me the Serman nation presented Avisamema Matio nis aermanicae super articulis juxta decretum conciliiy rqformandisv exhibenda bomino nos tro sanctissime iv. d. llardty i. xxii. p. ego ss.j. rPoward the end of lanuary came the kesponsio bona P. Martini super refer/natione capitulorumv in concilio per decretum statu torum1 per modum Avisamenti data Mationibus fL c. p. 1oz1 ssoy the concessions of which feil far short of the requisitioris made. with reference to Art xiii. the proposal of the Serman nation ii. c. p. mosj was z Super decimo tertio articulo videturi quod summus Pontifex mon solum de haeresil sed etiam de simonia notoria tam circa sacramentay quam circa beneficia ecclesiasticay et quolibet alio notorio crimine graviv licclesiam uni versalem notorie scandalizante. de quo canonice monitus incorrigibilis extiterig per ge nerale concilium puniri valeaty ac deponi etiam de Papatm ltem videturs quod sanc tissimus nomiuus noster sacro approbante concilio specialem constitutionem super hoc.

gai

ramo ramon-mu v.-A.n. uos-ma

of the council were already so much broken. that the Pope was able to adjust the most critical points of reformation by conoordats with the separate natione gw and thus a few general decrees for quod praemittiturv declaratoriam debeat promulgarey et insuper declarnrey quod nedum circa sacramentay sed etiam circa beneficia ecclesiastipa conventionem seu pactionem pecuniariam per se vel alium facienda crimen pravitatis Simoniacae non evadat ccom

pare vol. iii. g 1o1. note cap.

ln the Popeis liesponsio we iind on this head ii. c. p. mam z

Art. xiii.z Propter quae et quomodo Papa possit conti-qi et deponi

non videtury prout

nec visum fuit in pluribus nationibnsi circa hoc aliquid novum statui vel decerni. m cermanicae Mationis et Martini v. Papae concordatal published id May. MlS fin v. d. liardt. i. p. mas li Munchis vollstandige Sammlung aller iltern und neuern lionkordafc creatiorm

lh i. s. eo liil

cap. 1. Pe numero et qualitate cardinahumy et eorum

Statuimus. ut deinceps numeros cardinalium S. liomanae licclesiae adeo sit

moderatus. quod non sit gravis licclesiae qui de omnibus partibus christianitatis pro portionaliten quantum fieri poterit1 assumantun ut notitia causarum et negotiorum in licclesia emergentium facilius haberi possity et aequalitas regionum in honoribus eccle siasticis observeturg sic tameny quod numerum xxiv. non excedanty nisi pro honore na tionum. quae cardinalem non habent unus vel duo pro semel de consilio et assensu cardinalium assumendi viderentur. Sint autem viri in scientia. moribus et rerum ex perientia excellentes. boctores in theologiay aut in jure canonico vel civi1i1 praeter ad modum paucos1 qui de stirpe regia vel ducaliy aut magni Principis oriundi existant. in quibus competens lituatura sufiiciatz non fratresi aut nepotes ex fratre vel sororey ali cujus cardinalis viventisz nec de uno ordine Mendicantium ultra unumz non corpore vitiatiy nec alicujus criminis vel infamiae nota respersi. nec fiat eorum electio per auri cularia vota solummodov sed etiam cum consilio cardinalium collegialiten sicut in promo tione lipiscoporum fieri consuevit. qui modus etiam observeturl quando aliquis ex car dinalibus in lipiscopum assumetur. cap. a lie proviaione Llccleaiar-umlMonaster-imtumy etc. Sanctissimus bominus noster Papa. Martinus ii.y super provisionibus licclesiarumy Monasteriorum et beneficiorum quorumcunque utetnr reservationibus juris scriptil et constitutionis Llæecrabilis et Ad regimen csee vol. iii. s 1o1. note lo and ltij modificatae. rfhe Pope accordingly reserved to himself the occupatinn of all benedces becoming va cant in curiar and thus of all those the incumbents of which were members of the Pa pal curial or were deposed or translated by the Pope1 and those to which an appoint ment had been made but annulled by the Pope. ne Pope was also to make provi sion when the election was not made within the proper time. rllhe majores diynitates in the ehapters were to be iilled up by the election of the chaptersy the other stalls altem ately by the Pope and those to whom the nomination belonged. A sixth part of the canonries was to be filled up with graduates onlyl all parish churches likewise with eooo communicants and more. cap. S. lie Annalia ne licclesiis et Monasteriis viro rum duntaxat vacantibus et vacaturis solventur pro fructibus primi anni a die vacatio nis summae pecuniarum in libris camerae Apostolicae taxataev quae communia servitia nnncupantun Si quae vero excessive taxatae sunt1 juste retaxenturn-rllaxae autem praedictae pro media parte infra annum a die habitae possessionis pacificae totius vel majoris partis solventun et pro media parte alia infra sequentem annum. lit si infra annum bis vel pluries vacaveritq semel tantum solvetuL-Pe ceteris autem dignitatibus -xquibuscunque1 quae auctoritate sedis Apostolicae conferentun-solvatur annata seu medii fructus juxta taxam solitam tempore immissionis infra annum. jusmodi in successorem in beneficio non transeat.

lit debitum hu

ber beneficiis vero. quae valorem

xxiv. fiorenorum de camera non excedunty nihil solvatur.

cap. i be causis tractandis

in llomana curia necne-nullae causae in ltomana curia committantury nisi quae de jure et natura causae in ltomana curia tractari debebunt.-caeterae committantur in

partibns. nisi forte pro causae et personarum qualitatey in commissione exprimenday illas tractare in curia expediret pro justitia consequendav vel de partium consensu in curia tractentun cap. ii. lie commendia ordinat bominus noster Papal quod impos

enim L-PAPAcl g 1a1. cormclL or consmnca maris v. gas reformzo were sufiicient to obtain from the council an approval of ter-um Monasteria aut magni Prioratus eonventuales habentes ultra decem religiososy et otiicia claustraliay dignitates majores post pontificales in cathedralibusy sive licclesiae pa rochialesv nulli Praelatoy etiam cardinaliy dentur in commendam.-Llna etiam licclesia metropolitana uni cardinali vel Patriarchae concedi poterity provisionem aliam suflici entiorem non habenti. cap. ii. pe Simonia infera conscientiae providetun livery cleri cal person was to choose for himself a graduatev or a man otherwise approved for discre tiony as his father confessory whoy within the next three months1 should absolve him from-simonia active vel passive commissay and who could remove all the ecclesiastical disabilities resulting from it. cap. ii. pe non vitandi-s earcarrimunicatisy antequam per ju dicemfuerint declarati et denunciati. cap. S. pe dispensalionibua ordinat etiam bomi nus nosterq ad lilcclesias cathedralesy Monasteriay Prioratus conventualesy et parochiales Scclesias super defectum aetatis ultra triennium nullatenus dispensarez nisi forte in licclesiis cathedralibus ex ardua et evidenti causal de consilio cardinalium-videretur aliter dispensandum. ltem bominus noster in arduis et gravibus casibus sine consilio cardinalium non intendit dispensare. cap. ii. lie provisione Papae et cardinalium lio mano Pontiiici et s. ltomanae licclesiae cardinalibus pro illorum sustentationey rebus llomanae licclesiae stantibus ut sunty non videtur aliter posse provideri. quam hucusque factum est. scilicet per beneficia et communia servitiay quae vacantiae nuncupantur. flere the delinitions of cap. b are repeated. cardinalis de proventibus ecclesiasticis non habeat ultra valorem sex millium florenorum. cap. 1o. be indulgentiia cavebit no minus noster Papa in futurum nimiam indulgentiarum etfusionemy ne vilescant. lit in praeteritum concessas ab obitu crregorii xL ad instar alterius indulgentiae revocat et annullat. cap. 11. lie harum concordatomm valora item sanctissimus bominus nos ter Papa et inclyta natio cermanorum consenserunt et protestati sunty quod omnia et singula supradicta durare et tolerari debeant usque ad quinquennium duntaxat a data praesentium numerandum g-quodque per observantiam illorum nullum jus novum lla mano Pontiliciy aut alicui alteri Plcclesiae vel personae acquiratur seu praejudicium ge nereturv sed lapso dicto quinquennio quaelibet licclesia et persona praedicta liberam fa cultatem habeat utendi quolibet jure suo. lfhe concordat with the Prench fw d. l-lardtv iv. p. isse ssjl in which. howevery a reservation was made for the liingls consent. was likewise published on the id Mayl mel and in most of its divisions exactly corresponds with the concordat of the cermansy only here the Pope remitted half the Aamates for the next four years g on the othet handz circa articulum indulgentiarum habita deliberationc matura nihil intendimus circa eas immutare seu ordinare. fllhe concordat with the lin glish was not concluded till the lzth tlulyg see in v. d. liardty 1. p. lore ss. m Sess. cren. xLlllq ilst Marehi ula the following decrees were published cv. d. t Sardti iv. p. lsssj z 1. lie Sæemptionibus cbeginningy Aiiendentesl a be uaionibus et in corporationibusy whereby all exemptionsy unions. and incorporations made since the death of cregory xlv were revoked with few exceptions. S. bcfructibus medii temporia ltem fructus et proventus licclesiarumy Monasteriorum et lieneficiorumi vacationis tempore obveuientesl juris et consuetudinis vel privilegii dispositioni relinquimus illosque nobis vel Apostolicae camerae prohibemus applicari. ii. lie Simoniacis .--ordinati simoniace ab executione suorum ordinum sint eo ipso suspensi z-quaevis provisiones simoniacac -nullae sint ipso jure z-dantes et recipientes eo ipso facto sententiam excommunicatio nis incurrant. b. pe dispensationibua An abrogation of the Papal dispensatione which were granted to persons appointed to ecclesiastical ofhcesy quibus certus ordo debitus est. ne debitos aut annexos ordines suscipiantt S. lie decimie et aliis oneribusu Praeei pimus et mandamnsv jurav quae prohibent inferioribus a Papa decimas et alia onera lic clesiis et personis ecclesiasticis imponiy districtius observari. Per nos autem nullatenus imponentur generaliter super totum clerumy nisi ex magna et ardua causa et utilitate universalem licclesiam couceruentel et de consilioy et consensu et subscriptione fratrum nostrorum S. an cardinaliumy et Praelatorumy quorum consilium commode haberi poteritz nec specialiter in aliquo regno vel provincia incousultis Praelatis illius regni vel provinciae et ipsis non consentientibus1 vel eorum majori partel et eo casu per per

gse

mum Psmon-lmv v.-A.n. uos-mm

what had been done as being a satisfactory reformationfl

liow

even in the midst of these transaotions. not only did the Pope allow

himself to grant ecclesiastical tithes to the lilmperor Sigismund. notwithstanding all the outcry which had been raised against this kind of church oppressiomzz but he even ventured. in direct oppo sition to an express principle of the counciL to pronounce all ap peals from the Pope to a general council inadmissiblep when the

Poles in their controversy with lohn of Palckenberg put in such an appeaLga rllhus the council became so unlike itself. that its sonus ecclesiasticas et auctoritate apostolica duntaxat leventur. 1. be vita et honestate clericorumy against the worldly pomp of the clergy. n ne last papal decree in its forty-third Session was ii. c. p. mox becernimus et declaramus sacro approbante concilioy per decretay statuta et ordinata. tam lecta in prae senti sessioney quam concordata cum singulis nationibus ejusdem conciliiy-huic sacro concilio super articulis contentis in decreto super denda reformationey die sabbati xxx. mensis oct. proxime praeteriti promulgato csee note lSj fuisse et esse jam satisfactum. rlvhereupon the cardinal liishop of ostia repliedt ne mandato nationum respondeoy quod placent nationibus decreta recitata1 et cuilibet nationi placet concordia cum ipsa per nominum nostrum facta. lit per praemissa fatentun decreto etiam jam esse satisfac tumy non intendentes proptereaq quod concordata cum una natione in aliquo alteri nn tioni afferant praejudicium. n lllhe Literae gratiosae from the Pope to the limperory dd. 1. caL Pebruan MlSy in v. d. llardtv ii. p. SSS ss. num praeclara devotionis et fidei rfuae Serenitatis merita. quibus erga beum et universalem licclesiam sanctam suam gloriosissimel praesertim circa uniouem ejusdem lScclesiae-per multa jam tempora curis vigilibus et continuis miritice claruistir-pensamus g-inducimur non indignev ut in relevationem onerum et expensarumy quae pro consecutione unionis hujusmodiy nonnulla regna partesque terra rum orbis varias peragrandoy fua Serenitas subiit hactenus. nec subire desinit incessan ten illue celsitudo nostram et apostolicae sedis gratiam sibi mirificam sentiat ac super alicujus subventorio auxilio liberalem. nino esty quod nos-una cum ven. fratribus nostris S. lh ii. cardinalibus super his deliberatione praehabita. ac de ipsorum consilio. nec non ven. fratrum nostrorum Archiepiscoporumy lipiscoporumy et dilectorum filiorum lilectorumy Administratorumy necnon Abbatum et aliorum de natione cermanica per cepto beneplacito voluntatisy ac etiam praedecessorum nostrorump ltomanorum Pontifi cumy-circa hoc vestigiis inhaerentesy becimam integram unius anni omnium redituum et proventuum ecclesiasticorum in provinciis-nationis cermanicaey totius provinciae lrreverensisy necnon Sasileensis et Leodiensis civitatum et dioecesium sub ltomano lm perio consistentiumj-Slerenitati rliuae-assignamua At the same time he appointed three bishops to be commissionersy to collect this tithe by spiritual and secular means a c. p. m ss.j. Seven cerman churches remonstrated before the council against this proceedingy by the mouth of the Plorentine jurist bominicus de crerminiano g and hel in his Pepudium necimarum a. c. p. SoSL tirst took the positionv quia haec impositio deci mae concessa est non consentientibus Praelatis nationis Almaniaey vel saltem majori parte ipsorum. imo inconsnltis procuratoribus cleri dictarum septem licclesiarum in concilio constantiensi existentibus quod tamen fieri non potuit juxta constitutionem nomini nostri Papae csee note im Sj.-ltem ad ejus levationem invocatur auxilium bra chii saecu1aris. lit sic contra dictam constitutionemy ctc. nowevery at the end he only moves for a milder method of collecting the tithe. i n compare vol. iihg 11s. note 11. .1o. Sersoniiy lllract. quomodo et an liceat in cau sis Pidei a summo Pontitice appellare fopo lL ii. p. sos ss.jz quaeritur utrum haec ss sertio sit catholica z-lvullifas est a supremo judicey videlicet Apostolica Sedq seu liomano

omm l.--PAPAcf. s 1S1. covuclL or consumit MAlirPlM v.

ggy

dissolutiony which followed soon after fSess xLvq sed Aprily llllsjyu could bo no cause for regi-eta so little had it dono to fulfill the hopes of the peoplePs Pontzfess jesu christi vicario in terrisv appellare aut illius judicium in causis jideiiy quae tanquam majores ad ipsum et sedem Apastalicam deferendae sunty declinareia Arguitur quod sicl auctoritate sanctissimi nomini Martini Papae v. in sua constitutione ad per petuam rei memoriam factaa et promulgata in consistorio generali celebrata constantiae S. ldus Martii Pontiiicatus sui anno primo cloth Marchv luet ubi reperitur haec asser tio. sicut dicitur. ln the bialogus Apologeticus pro condemnatione propositionum .lo. Parvi cL c. p. aeoy cerson stigmatizes this papal bull asf destruens fundamentale pe nitus robury nedum Pisauiy sed constantiensis conciliiy et eorum omnium1 quae in eisv praesertim super electione Summi Poutificisy et intrusorum ejectionel attentata factave sunt

u Sess. xL1v.. lsth ApriL 1d1S. the Pope issued the decree cv. d. lilardty iv. p. lsuicjz cupientes et etiam volentes decreto hujus sacri generalis concilii satisfacerey inter alia disponentiy quod omnimode generalis concilia celebrentur in locoi quem sum mus Pontifex per mensem ante finem hujus conciliiy approbante et consentiente conci lio. deputure et assignare teneatur csee note liv Lj g pro loco dicti proxime futuri con ciliil celebrandi a fine praesentis concilii supradicti Liu quinquenuiuml eodem consen tiente et approbante concilio civitatem Papiensem tenore praesentium deputamus. rfhe bull of dissolution which followed in Sess. xLv.. and guaranteed-omnibus et singulisq qui in hoc sacro concilio et causa ipsius interfueruntv absolutionem plenariam omnium peccatorumy semel in vita et in mortis articulo. may be seen l. c. latia rllhe Pope had already issued his approval of the decrees of the counciL in the bull of condemnation against wycliff and flussl inter cunctasy dd. ea Pebruarjg 1111S1 among the questions which he ordered to be propounded to a person suspected of heresy cL c. p. mens ltem utrum credat1 teneat et asserati quod quodlibet concilium generalel et etiam constan tieusey universalem licclesiam repraesentet. ltem utrum credaixi quod illudy quod sa crum concilium constantiensey universalem licclesiam repraesentansv approbavit et ap probat in favorem fidei et salutem animal-nmi quod hoc est ab universis christifidelibus upprobandum et tenendum z et quod condemnavit et condemnat esse fidei vel bonis mo ribus contrarium. hoc ab eisdem esse tenendum pro condemnato. Afterward in the last session he declared. in his answer to the Polish embassadorsz quod omnia et singula de terminata et conclusa et decreta in materiis fidei per praesens sacrum concilium con stantiense conciliaritery tenere et inviolabiliter observare volebat et nunquam contra venire quoquumodo. u compare the remarkable passage on the council of constancey with which the con temporary wfiteri Sobelinus Personav dean at lSielefeld csee at the head of Pivision tibi concludes his cosmodromiumy in Meibomii iterum crerm.v t. i. p. PASz Postquam nomi nus Martinus Papa praedictus fuit coronatusy per nationes concilii petebatur fieri re formatio licclesiae tam in capite quam in membris prout in keformatorio per ad hoc electos conceptum fuerat. Sed quia non omnes aeque ardenter instabanty cardinalibus etiam in hoc torpentibusy parum profecerunt. unde natio caliicans kegem fSigismun dumj adiity petens ab eoy ut Papam ad licclesiam dignaretur informare. qui respondit eisz dum nos ut refm-matio fierety priusquam ad electionem summi Pontijicis proeederetun instabamua vos nolentes acquiescere1 Papam priusquam-fieret reformatia lcclesiaev habere voluistis lvlt ecce Papam habetisy quem et nos habemus .- illum pro eapeditione hujusmodi reformationis aditer quoniam pro nunc nostri non interestv prout inter-erat sede komaaa ua cante. sunt tamen quaedam reformatay quamvis respectu conceptorum paucal verbis quidem et scriptisy quae propter humanam mentis mutabilitatemv divinitatis excusan tem se sub umbray hic inserere non praesumo. lfgo quidem jam annis multis statum per tractans lfcclesiaey per quem modum ad universalis licclesiae reformationem scandalis su blatis omnibus pervenit-i possety curiosa mente revolvi. quem quidem modum bominusfor tasse attendet cum in spiritu vehementi conteret naves fharsia

ess

mum remoti-mv v.-A.n. uos-iam

when Prancey also. which had refused the conoordat offer-ed at the council of constuncefa began againy nnder the young liing charles vilq to bow to the Papal yoke quem fl when the gener al councils held. agreeably to a deoision of the council of con stancea at Pavia and Sienay in ltlPS and lllzlly remained with

out influence or efiiciencyg then the Papacy could return once more to its ancient ooursea without allowing itself to be held in

check by the counteracting laws of singlo statesfa Martin only u ihe Prench nation had protested loudly already in the counciL in tum against the annatesg see Apostoli ct kesponsio dati per ven. Mationem callicanamy etcq in the Preuves des Libertez de lleglise callicane1 chap. xxii. no. lS fwith the title altered in v. d. liardtl L xiiii p. feu Although in the concordat with Prance half the annates were now remitted csee note lojy still an order was issued on the liingls side in ApriL MlS chulaci hist. l1niv. Pnrisl v. p. SiSg Preuves des Lib. de llegL calL chap. xxii. no. may quod licclesiis nostrorum llegni ac belphinatus-secundum antiqua jura con ciliaque genernlia de personis idoneis providebituL-lit insuper quoad exactiones pecu ninrumy quae ab aliquibus retroactis temporibus curia liomana seu camera Apostolica sub praetextu vacantium beneficiorum llegni et nclphinatus praedictoruml aut alias quovis modo seu colore praemissorum sibi npplicarl voluit. penitus cessabunt. inten dimus tamen tanquam christifideles summo Pontifici et Scclesiae liomanae neque plusvc ceteris in necessitatibusy sive et cum tempus exegeritv succurrere et rationabiliter sub venirez and in May the prohibition iii. ccoy ne aliquis deinceps absque nostra licentia ausu temerario aurum vel nrgcntuml jocalia qag/aum jewelsjl aut alia quaevis pretiosa per literasl bullctns fbondsL obligntiones aut alias quovis modoy occasione procuratio numa annatarumv vacantium. dispositionis antedictorum beneticiorum-extra mag-num transferat. lrrue1 the buke of liurgundyy in ldley induced the liing to repeal these orders g but the repeal was not allowcd by Parliament fliulacua v. p. easy and in Pebruarjy me illusi the orders were re-cstablished fPreuvesy chap. xxii. no. lib. m ihe royal edictv dd. x. Pebruaryv MPA cum cPreuves. l. c. no. lib. ut omnia quae cunque mandata in debita formaq et rescripta Apostolica a die exhibitionis praesentium fuerunt eidem summo Pontifici concessav bullaeque et processus inde secuti locum exe cutionis habeant in ltegno ac belphinntu nostrisy ac eisdem debite per eos ad quos spec tat pareaturyatam in beneficiorum collationey quam jurisdictionis Apostolicae potestatis cxercitioy modo et formay quibus felicis recordationis clementis vlL et lienedicti xllL temporibus in liegno nostro eisdem summis Pontificibusy eorumque bullisy processibusy et literis parebatur atque obediebatuiy non obstantibus ordinationibus regiis. arrestis Parlamenti nostri-et aliis quibuscunque mandatis et usibus in contrarium praedictorum. -liogantes tamen sancti Patris nostri clementiamy quod-electiones.-et quaevis aliae dispositiones factae in vim ordinationum et arrestorum praedictorum usque in diem ex hibitionis praesentium locum habeant et--confirmenturv defectus si qui sunt privata largitate supplendo. Since the liing when nauphim had undertaken upon oath the observance of the laws issued before cnote SSL the Pope absolved him from this oathg see the lirieg dd. xal Majil me in kaynaldus ad ii. a. no. S. n lrhus Martin cliaynald lilia no. lin makes to lienricus lipisc. wintoniensis the most vehement complaints against an execrabile statutum. per quod ita licx Angliae de licciesiarum provisione et administratione disponig quasi vicarium suum christus eum instituissetg legem condit super licclesiasy Peneticiaq clericos et ecclesiasticum statum g ad se suumque laiculem curiam causas spirituales et ecclesiasticas jubet introduci.quasdam contra clericos adjecit poenas. quae ne quidem contra dudacos vel saracenos per ullum de suis statutis promulgatae inveniunter. Possunt ad Angliae reg-num cujus libet generis homines libere proficisci z soli acceptantes beneficia auctoritate summi Pon tiiicisr vicarii 1esu christiy jubentur exulare1 capi1 carcerariy omnibusque bonis exuig

c11AP. L-PAPAcl

s 1a1. couuclL or cousmnca MAkrlilM v. zag

curbed the cardinals so far as not to be held in restraint by them himseltzg fPhus the old complaints of extortion and church oppressiona as well as of the venality of the curiay began afres gse executoresque literarum Apostolicarumy procuratorem notariiy et quicunque alii censu ram seu processum ab apostolica sede in regnum mittentes aut deferentcs ultimo sup plicio deputanturq projectique extra protectionem liegis ab omnibus captivandi. rfhe kishop is reminded of the example-illius gloriosissimi martyris b. rrhomae. qui adver sus similia decertans statuta holocaustum se neo odercns pro libertate ecclcsiastica occu buitl and required to make every eli-art with liing and Pariiameng that the law might be repealed. compara the papal letters of admonition to the Palrliament cliaynald 111111 no. lbjl and to llenryy archbishop of canterblu-y ii. c. no. lex who was particularly called to accounty quod audivimus te dixisse irreverenter et improbey propter pecunias exhauriendas abolitionem illius statuti apostolicum sedem ipsam quaerere. Similar royal decrees were issued also in Poland g see Martini lip. ad wladislaum llegem Polo. niaey dd. xaL Apr. ann. viii. and thus A.n. lxiii unless xiii. quem be the correct read ing fin kaynald ann. liil no. 11jz liefertur nobis quasi omnia in aliam dispositionem mutata esse g in eodem regno conculcari jura llcclesiaey et ecclesiasticam opprimi liber tatemg non multum timeri censuras nostrasy et hujus sedis auctoritatemg electiones licclesiarum et Monasteriorumy quorum tamen omnimoda dispositio ad nos spectag non esse liberasa sed fieri ad praescriptum tuumg beneiiciorum per nos collatorum provisio nes contemnL tum in beneficiis generaliter reservatisy atque in ea re non pareri manda tis nostris. ln anotber letter to the same monarchf dd. ii. liaL Sept. ann. xiii. fin liay nald. ann. ma no. lSL the Pope complains of certain royal lettersy per quas tua Sere nitas Praelatis et canonicis licclesiae Sneznensis mandat sub gravi poenay ne aliquem extraneum in dicta licclesia recipiant ad possessionem alicujus benelioiij cum inter Prae latos regni ita statutum sit et conclusum. n Among the directions-which he gives to the cardinals1 this one. indeedy is prominent fin llaynaldusl ann. ms no. ab z Pro ordinum religionum quorumcunque aut persona rum particularium protectione nihil pecuniae percipianty etiam a sponte otferentibus. nullus supplicationes ipsi Sanctissimo praesentenh nisi pro pauperibusy vel pro persona sual seu scrvitorume consanguineorumq vel amniumq aut familiarium suorum. rlihe em bassador of the cerman order writes to his Srandmasterl A.b. mes fsee liaumeris llist. rfaschenbuch for lSSSL s. 1Sjz Sie cthe cardinalsj durfen wider den Papst nicht redeny ausser was er gerne hdrtg denn der Papst bat die cardinale alle so unterdruckty dass sie vor ihm nicht anders sprechcm ais wie er es gerne wilL und werden vor ihm redend roth und bleich/i Accordingly the cardinalsrwere very ill disposed toward the Popeg see ibid. s. 11S. lo Antonini summa hist tit. xxii. cap. vii. s Sz flic igitur Pontifex Martinusy antea nequaquam vir sagax aestimatus sed benignus1 in pontificatu tamen ita opinionem de se prius habitam redarguita ut sagacitas quidem in eo summay benignitas vero non super fiua nec nimia reperiretur ctranscribed from Leonardus Aretinusy in Muratorins xix. p naoi-lioc in eo communis fama redarguitv nimis cupide insistere cumulationi pecuniae ut nequaquam dicere valeret id primi Apostoliciz argentum et aurum non est mihi cAcm iii. ex liberhard vvindecky privy councilor to the limperor Sigismundy in his Life of the limperor Sigismund fin Menckem Scriptt. lien Serm. i. p. 1111L says of Martin va lm wart zugegebeny das er der armest vnd einfaltigiste cardinal were vnter allen cardi naleny die zu oostenz dazumale warenL-nornach wart er der aller reichest vnd der allergutigistey das man meinte man funde einen bumen vol goldein vnd duckaten hin ter lm da er starb. compare the extracts from the privata correspondence of the em bassadors ofinthe Serman liiston order in kome with the Srands. Mastery which dohnofvoigt has contributed humeris lPaschenbuch for lSSSv se fli i lPhe burden all these communications is the same as the embassador wrote in mo cs. Sdjz uLieber Llerr Meisten lhr musset eeld sendeni denn hier im l-lofe alle Preundschaft endety so sich der Pfennig wendetli ln the year uso cs. sep he writcsz u nie Sierigkeit ha-t- im liofe

mo

mino samon-nm v.-A.n. nos-mu

and the komans only. who after a long interval now shared again the gains of the Papal Seey were satisiied with the new posture of atiairsal Prom councils it seemed impossible to expect any further redresssz l-lence the Pope did not scruple. in obedienoe to a decree of the council of Siena.aa to make active preparations for the dramatic exhibitions of another æcumenical counciL which

was to be opened at liasle in ldSlPi

vi

i vel

zu ltom die oberhand und weiss von lug zu rfag mit neuen Listen und liinten das oeld aus beutschland fur die geistL Lehen auszupresseny dass gross Schreien und magen und Aergerniss darnber bey den oelebrten und den curtisanen isty so dass daraus wol grosser zwist uber die Papstschaft entstebeny oder gar der oehorsam endlich entzogen werden wird. damit man das oeld nicht also jimmerlich viel den walschen zuschleppev und das Letzte ware woll wie icb vemehmey vielen Landen zu Sinne. ln the year me cs may z-uAlso ist es lqothl den Papst zu erweichenl was man aber nicht anders thun kanny als mit celd und oabem Allhie zu liom sind wunderliche Pmtem um creld zu crwerbem lst da irgendwo Priede unter den Landen oder Purstcn und lzlerrenf man bringt es mit List zuwegey dass zwietracht entsteht um deswillenr dass der rllheily der gerecht ist. seine cerechtigkeit wehre und bewahrer und daf-ur muss er denn hier oeld lassen. lvii-d ein liischofy Propsty Pralatv oder sonst ein llomherr mit liintracht gewahltv so wird er in kurzer zeit nicht bestatigts auf dass. wenn demand kamey der dem lamam ten einen lilinfall thun wolltey diesery um seine oerechtigkeit zu behauptem mehr celd ausgeben mussy als er sonst gethan hiittez doch es sind die mancherlei Pinteny die es allhie giebty um oeld zu erkriegeny gar nicht zu beschreibem oeld ist allhie der Preund und Porderer aller ninge. die man durchsetzen willfi when Pope Martin vqin some disputed questiony declared himself against the orderq the embassador wrote to the orand Master cs. non z u ber Papst thut dieses nur datum mit so grosser verfolgung und vebermuthy weil er uns zu zwingen meinty ihm 1o bis leyooo Sulden zuzuweisem was wir dochy ob crat willy nimmer thun wollen z denn er ist so gierig. ubermfithig und druck cnd gegen diejenigem uber die er Macht zu haben meinty als nur jemals ein Papst ge wesen ist. Allesy womit er und der ganze nof zu nom nmgehty das ist eine baberi-xiy cierigkeig l-lypocritenschaft und llebermuthz das hore ich von dedermann sagen. der der liedlichkeit folgeL ber Papstl wenn er sich oeldes und grosser lirocken vermuthety lasst selten demanden zur verantwortung kommenll rllhe accounts given of rich pres ents made to the Pope and cardinals. sometimes regularly. sometimes on occasion of disputesg confirm this general verdict. m llihe favorable opinion of this Pope given by Platina ced. mas p. MS seo is a lio man one. According to p. fictiv Martin v. was carried to the gravey comitante populo ltomanoj comitante clero non aliter flente. quam si licclesia lleil si urbs koma unico atque optimo parente orbata fuisset u See oobeliuus Personay note iii. n Mansi xxix. p. ii. n See the commission which he granted to cardinal du1ian. to preside as Papal legate in the counoiL dd. mih Pebruan MSL in Mansi xxix. p. 11.

CHAP. I.-PAPACY. § 132. COUNCIL OF BASLE. EUGENE IV.

24.1

g 132. COUNCIL OF BASLE cnm-may EUGENE IV. (3» MARCH, 1431, i zsn FEBRUARY, 1447). Acts of the Council most complete in Mansi sacrorum conciliorum Nova et Amplissima Collectio, t. xxix. p. 1-t. xxxi. p. 290).l Augustini Patricii, canon at Siena, Summa Conciliorum Basileensis, Florentini, Latera nensis Lausaneusis, etc., A. D. 14so‚ taken from two manuscripts left by John of Sego via, and preserved at Bnsle (in Harduin, ix. p. 1081 ss., and in Hartzheim, Concil. Germ. v. p. 774 ss.)

While the long-cherished dissatisfaction of the college of cardi nals with Martin V.’s arbitrary govemmentz found its expression equally in the measures by which the cardinals in conclave sought to insure their inﬂuence for the future,3 and in the proceedings ‘ A list of the acts, which are extant at Paris in seven manuscript volumes of the Col legium Navarricnm, and an enumeration of the codices relating to this council, which are preserved in the library of the university at Basie, may be seen in J. D. Schoepﬂini Commentationes Hist. et Criticae. Basil, 1741, 4. p. 541 ss. An exact account of the codices of Basle may be found in Och’s Geschichte der Stadt u. Landschaﬂ', Basel, Bd. a (Basel, 1819, 8.) s. 573 ﬂ'. Although Bellarmine himself, De Eccl. militante, c. '16, allows that the council of Basle is legitimate and (ecumenical down to the twenty-sixth session, or until its removal to Ferraro, still the Romans have always stoutly contro verted the legality of many of its decrees, and in the Roman edition of the councils, A.D. 1609, this councilis quite omitted, by the advice of Bellarmine, according to a statement in Richerii Hist. Concill. General]. lib. iii. in ﬁne. Afterward Lucas Holstenius, in a treatise inserted in Phil. Labbei Ooncil. t. xiii. Append, maintained its illegality; and this opinion was so prevalent at Rome, that even Clement XIV. reckoned among Ulrich Mayer’s errors the statement that the council of Basle was legitimate until the twenty sixth session. See Walch’s Neueste Religionsgesch, Th. 5, s. 245. Moderate Gallicans consider it (ecumenical down to the twenty-sixth session; thus Natalia Alex. Hist. Ecol. saec. xv. et xvi. diss. viii. The stricter Gallicans defend the whole council down to its dissolution; thus Richerius, Hist. Concill. lib. iii. cap. 7. 2 Compare above, g 131, note 29. ’ Compare the bull, dd. 12. Mart. 1431 (in Raynald. ad. h. a. no. 5. ss.), in which Eu gene conﬁrmed the Capitula, which all the cardinals in conclave had sworn to observe, in case of their exaltation to the Papal See. In the very introduction we can not but recognize an indirect censure of the former government. The Capitula are, quod (Papa) curiam Romanam in capite et membris reforrnabit, et incipiet quandocunque et quoties cunque requiretur per dominos Cardinales (Martin V. had only wished to reform it— in membris, see g 131, note 29): Nec dictam curiam educet de urbe Romans, neque transferet de loco ad locum, de provincia ad provinciam,--sine consilio et consensu con simili (Cardinalium, as Martin v. had done; see Raumer’s Hist. Taschenbuch for 1833, s. 74, 159). Item quod concilium generale celebrabit—in loco et tempore, de quibus fue rit sibi consultum per majorem partem Domm. cnrdtL1 et in eo reformabit—universalem Ecclesiam circa ﬁdem, vitam et mores.-—Item quod non creabit cardinales nisi juxta for mam et ordinationem factam in Concilio constantiensiv quam servare tenehitur, nisi de consensu et consilio majoris partis Domm. Cardd. aliud ﬁendum videretur. Item ut Ro mano Pontiﬁci a dominis Cardinalibus libera perveniant consilia : non apponet (pledge) —bona alicujus ex eis, nec aliquid in suo statu et provisione immutabit,—nisi de ex presso consilio et consensu majoris partis Domm. Cardd. nec damuabit eum nisi convic

VOL. nI.-—16

eis

mum nision-nm v.--A.n. uos-mm

which hlugene 1v. commenced against the family and the mem.

ory of his predecessorf the council was assembling so slowly at hasle that at first it seemed likely to remain as insignificant as the former council at Siena. Ploweven the l-lussite disturbancesy which threatened crermany in many ways. brought the council

to a more independent positiom which was first displayed by open ing negotiations with the l-lussites Alarmed at this stepy the Pope wished to dissolve the council gi but even the presiding car dinel legate. lulian cesarinh resisted him ge and that zeal in the tum numero testium expresse in constitutione Sylvestri Papae facta in synodo generalil quae incipitz Praecul non danmetuh fSee vol. ii. g zo. note bo ltem quod bona llomm. carddq Praelatorumquey nec aliorum cortesanorum meum-cam in curia dece dentium nullo modo occupabig-sed permittat-iieri executiones juxta voluntatem de cedentium.--ltem quod feudatarios regnorum. et alios vicarios capitaneos-omnesque odiciarios urbis komanag et aliarum terrarum licclesiae komanae obligabit sibi. et suc cessoribusl ac coetui nonum cardd..-quod sede vacante ad mandatum llomm. cardd. civitatess terras-tradunt et expediant libere et sine coutradictione quacunque. ltem quod bominis cardinalibus permittet libere reciperel et assignari faciet medietatem om nium et singulorum censuum. juriumy-et emolumentorum quorumlibet ltomanae lic clesiae juxta concessionern nicolai lii-uec dabit aliquam ex terris licclesiae komanae in vicariatum. feudum. vel emphyteosim sine consensu et consilio majoris partis bomm. cardd. g nec movebit guerramp nec confoederationes cum quocunque liegev vel Principe temporaliy aut communitate faciet sine consilio et consensu consimilig nec imponet ga bellas novas sive exactioues alias in urbe komanay nec in aliis terris licclesiae ltoma naeg nec etiam concedet alicui llegh nomino temporalij seu communitati praeter vel contra libertatem ecclesiasticum exactionem super clero vel licclesiis-sine causa ratio nabiliy et tunc de simili eorundem bomm. cardd. consensu. ltem nihil de juribus-nc clesiae liomanae alienabitl nec alienata de juribus quibuscunque licclesiarum alianim -vel ordinum-confirmabit-sine eorundem pomm. cardd. consilio et consensu consi mili. ltem quod super omnibus.-in quibus consilium bomm. cardd. requiritury pro motionibus ad Praelaturas dumtaxat exceptis. in literis suis-scribi faciet nomina car dinalium consilium et consensum praebentium.-sicut fieri solebat ante nonifacium vlllq ut excludatur abususy qui longo tempore servatus est.-ln arduis vero requiritur subscriptio Papae et cardinalium. v . on the war against the two colonna familiesl who were required to restare certain church lauda and mcneys which they had received from Martin vn and who were com pelled to refund in Septemben ldaly by llugene1 with the assistance of the venetians and Plorentinesy see two contemporary writers. Andrea llillius cAugustinian monk in Milany f MSSL llisL Mediolanensisy lib. ix.l in Muratorii Scriptt. ken lt. xix. p. MS ss.. end the vita liugenii 1v.. in lSaluzii Miscell. lib. vii. p. sos ss.y cf. llaynald ann. ldsly no. lo ss. As to how far fingens proceeded against his predecessors1 see Andr. liilliusv p. nsz lpsum quoque Martini palatium ftantum processit iraj diruitz insignia familiam aut Pontiiicatusy ubicumque per urbem eminebanh dejecit. s rllbe letter of the council to the liohemians was written on the lhth october thay nald. MSL no. egi the Popels letter to cardinal dulianl in which he ordersdhim to dis solve the councilp and give notice of another to be opened at liologna in a year and a halt on wtheileth Movember ch c. no. ill r i dulianls letter isqgiven incomplete in liaynald mali no. tiq completa in the fasci culus kerz lixpetend et Pugiendq ed. Lond. p. id ss. rllhe cardinali who shortly before this time had conducted an unsuccessful crusade against the liohemiana iirst vrites his reasons why he had accepted the presidency of the council notwithstanding his former

cflAP. l.-PAPAcf.

s lal counclL or SASLPL

amans rv.

gas

causa of reformation which had been left unsatisfied at constanceg was kindled afresh with heightened ardon disinclinatiom Principally becanse of the liohemian business.

lrhem among other rea

sonsz lncitavit etiam me huc venire deformitas et dissolutio cleri Alemaniaey ex qua laici supra modum irritantur adversus statum ecclesiasticum. Propter quod valde ti mendum esty nisi se emendentl ne laici more liussitarum in totum clerum irruant1 ut publice dicunt. lit quidem hujusmodi deformatio magnam audaciam praebet lsohemisy multumque colorat errores eorumy quia praecipue invehunt contra turpitudinem cleri. qua de rey etiamsi hic non fuisset generale concilium institutum. necessarium fuisset facere unum provinciam-pro clero reformandoz quia revera timendum est. nisi iste clerus se corrigat. quod etiam extincta haeresi bohemiae suscitaretur alia. lllhen fol low the reasons why the council ought not to be dissolved.

quanta hic scandala se

quantun et quam prope sit eversio fidei auscultet patienter S. v. Primo vocati sunt nm hemi ad istud concilium z literas vocationis alias misi S. v. lioc factum quilibet pro baty tanquam salubre et necessariuml ut postquam armis totiens fmstra certatum est. alia via tenetun-Si concilium dissolvitur1 quid dicent haereticiP nonne lnsultabunt in nostros et fient protervioresP nonne licclesia fatebitur se esse victamy cum non ausa fuerit expectare illosq quos vocaverat P-licee exercitus armatorum totiens fugit a facie eorum. et nunc similiter ltcclesia universalis fugit licce nec armisl nec literis vinci possunt. videbitur miraculum hei evidenten demonstranst illos vera sentirej et nos falsa-ausum quid dicet universus orbis. cum hoc sentiet P nonne judicabity clerum esse incorrigibilemv et velle semper in suis deformitatibus sordescereP celebrata tot sunt diebus nostris conciliav ex quibus nulla sequuta est reformatio. lixpectabant gen tem ut ex hoc sequeretur aliquis fructus. sed si sic dissolvaturq dicetun quod nos irri demus neum et homines lit cum jam nulla spes supererit de nostra correctioney irru ent merito laici in nos more l-lussitarums et certe fama publica de hoc est. Animi ho minum praegnantes sunt. jam incipiunt evomere venenumr quo nos perimantz putabunt se sacrificium praestare neoy qui clericos aut trucidabunti aut spoliabuntz quoniam rer putabuntur jam in profundum malorum venissea fient odiosi neo et mundo z et cum mo dica nunc ad eos sit devotioy tunc omnis peribit. litat istud concilium quoddam retina culum saeculariumz sed cum viderint spem omnem deficerev laxabunt habenas publice prosequendo nos. Ab quis honor erit liomanae curiaey quae concilium congregatum pro reformatione turbavitP certe totum odiuma tota culpav et ignominia transferetur in illann tanquam causamy auctricemque tot malorum. --Septimoi his diebus civitas metropolitaua Magdeburgensis expulit Archiepiscopum et clernmy et jam illi cives incedunt more bohemorum cum curribus. et dicitur quod miserunt pro uno capitaneo liussitarum lit quod valde timendum est. habet civitas ista ligam cum multis civi tatibus et commuuitatibus illarum partium. ltem civitas Pataviensiæ quae est de do minio domini lipiscopi1 expulit lipiscopumy et erexit machinas contra quoddam castrum ltpiscopL utraque istarum civitatum est finitima liohemia et si conjungant se cum illis Lprout valde timendum estjy multarum civitatum habebunt sequelam. Scriptum est utrique rogando. ut supersedeant a guerraz et si qua controversia inter ipsos sit. ofert se concilium velle illam terminare.-ltem quia magna discordia est inter civi tatem liambergensemy et ltpiscopum et capitulum. quae est supra modum periculosa propter vicinitatem haereticorumz concilium dat operam ad interpouendnm se pro con cordia.-Si modo dissolvatur conciliuml nonne populi cermaniae videntes. se non solum destitutos ab licclesiay sed deceptos. concordabunt cum haereticisv et fient nobis inimi ciores quam illiP lleuy heuy quanta ista erit confusioi Pinis pro certo est. .lam. ut videoy securis ad radicem posita estz inclinata est arbory ut cadatv nec potest diutius per sistere. lit certe cum per se stare possetq nos ipsam ad terram praecipitamus.-11t quan quam dicatum quod talis prorogatio et loci translatio sit ad bonum finemr ut ibi praesen te Sauctitate vestra majora bona sequi possint. nemo hoc creditr quia dicuntz fuimus delusi in concilio iSeaensis iterum in isto.-ltem. beatissime Patery per hujusmodi proro gationem non tolluntur scandala quae narrata sunt. lissent interrogandi haereticiy si

gas

fnlkb naxon-mm v.-1Ln. nos-mm

without regard to the Popey1 the synod was opened with due volunt expectare usque ad annum cum dimidioy ut non disseminent virus suum.

lh

sent et interrogandi. qui scandalizantur de deformitate cleriy an interim vellent super

sedere. licce quotidie pullulat ista haeresisz illi quotidie seducuut catholicosy aut vi opprimunty non perdant minimum temporis momentum. quotidie nova scandala ex deu forniitate clericorum insurgunti et nihilominus provisiones ex remedio procrastinauturl

Piat quod iieri potest nuncz reliquum servetur ad annum cum dimidio. ligo timeoy quod usque ad annum cum dimidio. nisi aliter provideatury magna pars cleri Alemaniae erit desolata. Si per cvermaniam ditfunderetur haec vom quod concilium esset dissolu tum. pro certo clerus omnis daretur in praedam.-Sed audio. quod nonnulli trepidaun quod in hoc concilio debeat auferri temporalitas ab licclesim Mira resl si hoc con cilium non fieret per viros eeclesiasticosy forsitan dubitandum foretz sed quis erit iste licr-lesiusticusy qui huic determinationi conseutiatP Son solum quia esset contra iidemy sed quia redundaret in detrimentum eorum.-Mec etiam umquam fuit aliquod legitime congregatum conciliumy in quo spiritus Sanctus permiserit aliquid contra fidem deter minari. cur timendum est contrarium in hocP lioc est difiidere de Spiritu Sancto. Sed vereor ne contingat nobisy sicut contigit dudaeisl qui dixeruntz ti dimittimua hunci venient liomaniy et tollent locum nostrum et gentem am xi. est ita et nos dicimusz ei admittimusjieri concilium venient Laicd et tollant temporalitatem nom-an Sed sicut juso to hei judicio factum fuity quod iudaei perdiderunt locum suuml quia noluerunt dimit tere christum t ita et justo hei judicio tiety quod quia uolumus admittere concilium fieril perdemus temporalitatem nostraml et utinam non corpora et animasl quando beus vult alicui populo aliquod infortunium immittere. primo disponity ut pericula non intel liganturv neque considereutur. ita videtur nunc contingere viris ecclesiasticisv quos saepe redarguo esse caecosy qui vident ignemy et nihilominus currunt versus illum. Sunquam fuisset celebratum aliquod conciliumy si hujusmodi timor invasisset corda patrum nostrorumy sicut invadit nostra. Sed et si hunc timorem habemns1 cur non op ponimus remediumP cur nd evitandum unum maluml volumus incurrere majus P licce remedium ad hoc z Mittat huc Sauctitas vestra aliquos de reverendissimis llomnL cardinalibusy et aliquos notabiliores Praelatosy qui reperiri possunty et bene aifectos sedi Apostolieaey et qui sint bene inclinati ad bonum universale g det Sanctitas vestra omnem favorem possibilem huic concilio1 promoveat ipsum quantum potestg scribat ei literas benignasv exhortaudo ipsos. ad sancta operay quae proponunty offerendo se. etc.-quan do isti talia videbunty et audierity in veritate putoy quody etiamsi haberent malum ani mum. mutarent illum z et non solum studebunt conservare auctoritatem sedis Apostoli eaey sed ugere-Sed si videant contrariuml verbi gratia de dissolutione conciliL tunc scandalizanturz et sequitur hocl quody ubi prius erant tepidiy hujusmodi vox reddet ip sos magis acutos et ferventcs. rllheu there is a refutation of the Popels pretexts for the dismissal of the couneiL-Ad minusl beatissime Patery diiferat S. v. usque ad mensem .lulii. quia tunc cessabunt illa inconvenientia et scandalay quae modo obstanty videlicet de liaereticis vocatis ad conciliumy et militaribusz quia infra illud tempus omnia ista erunt completa. Poterunt etiam fieri aliquae ordinationes super reformatione cleri Ale maniae et mitti per cermaniamq et sic videbitur aliquid factum. nec tunc poterit aliquid imputari S. v.

lit hocquidem nunc fieret cum scandalo et sine effectu z tunc honestius

fieri poterit.-Aviso sanctitatem vestramy quod me hinc recedente. vel dimittente prae sidentiamq isti statim facient sibi unum praesideutem auctoritate concilii. 1 ille Pope issued the bull of dissolution on the lSth necemben MSl fin Mansi xxix p. sed ss.j. one principal reason given isy that liologna was a more convenient place for a council that was to be held to promote union with the creeksx lit quia post transmissionem praefatarums nostrarum literarum ad notitiam nostram pervenitv ultra ea quae superius continentury praefatos liohemos haereticos in constantiensi concilio tam mature atque solemniter condemnatos-fuisse invitatos nasilenm ad disputandum

et contendendum super articulis-condemnatis.-et alia diversa scandala et pericula imminere g-exnunc-Soueiliumr si qnod-liasileae congregatum videntur.-dissolvi musy-aliudque concilium in anno cum dimidio-in praefata civitate liononieusi-indi

enim L-PAPAcl g ma counclL or nASLlL noanus iv.

gas

solemnity iSess l. on lllth Pecemben 111S1l1s renewed the decrees made at constance on the dignity of general councilsyg summoned the Pope and cardinalsylo and begam in every respeota to maintain

the supremacy of its authority in the churoh.ll

Purther stilL

cimus. lit nihilominus in decennio aliud simile conciliunn juxta statuta constantiensis synodiy-in civitate Avinionensi similiter extunc indicimus. e fiih-e method of deliberation and the course of business were regulated in a peculiar manner by the Articuli de modo pmcedendi in S. concilio conclusi in gem congregat-may d. ea Septemberv uso cprobably lalSljy in Mansi xxix. p. am Primo siut quatuor de putationesy sicuti suntl inter quas omnes de concilio distribuantur aequalitery quantum commode iieri poterit lit sint in qualibet deputatione de quolibet statuy scil. bominoo rum cardinaliumy Patriarcharumy Archiepiscoporum Abbatumq noctorumy keligioso ruml exemptorum et non exemptorums et a1iorum.-Mihil autem ardui proponat Praesi dens in congregatione generali ad deliberandum seu concludendunn nisi prius fuerit propositum in singulis deputatiouibus et agitatum.-l nisi casus esset repentinus et talisy cujus mora esset nociva. lllle names of the four committees werc Pro communibua lie formatoriiy Pideiy Pacia g ln Sess. ll. lsth Pebruaryq MSS fMansi xxix p. iny in the first placev the first two decrees of Sess. v. conc. const. csee g lsly note Sj were renewedy according to which the council was above the Popey and the Pope bound to obey the counciL Purtherz synodus llasiliensis decernit et declaratl quod ipsa pro haeresum extirpationey ac mo rum generali reformatione licclesiae in capite et in membris. necnon pace inter chris tianos procuranda in Spiritu Sancto legitime congregata per nullumy quavis auctoritate etiamsi papali dignitate praefulgeaty dissolvh aut ad alium locum transferril seu ad aliud tempus prorogari debuit aut potuitv debet aut potesty debebit aut poterit in futurunn absque ejusdem synodi llasileensis deliberatione et consensu. fhenz ltem diuinita quod nulla persona-in eadem synodo actu existens aut futura-ad recedendum ab eadem a quoquamv quavis auctoritate etiamsi papali dignitate praefulgeaty-sine-con sensu ipsius sanctae synodi requirL-evocari ad alium locum-valeaty seu ne ad ean dem sanctam synodum veniat. possit aut debeat quomodolibet impediri. Si autem a quoquamv quavis auctoritate etiamsi papali dignitate praefulgeaty in contrarium atten tatum fueritv seu attentaretur in futurumy aut proccssus poenales vcl mandatay etiam censurae ecclesiasticae-fulminati fuerinta-aut fulminarentur in futurumg totum sit irritum et inane. Lastlgg quod Praelati et aliiy qui tenentur huic sacro concilio inter essey ab hoc loco ante finitum concilium nisi ex causa rationabiliy per deputatos seu ab hoc sacro concilio deputandos examinandm non rcccdanL-lit tunc taliter recedens teneatur dimittere aliis in loco remanentibus suam potestatem. m Sess. llL sem Aprilv uae ii. c. p. zspz llaec Sancta synodus in spiritu Sancto legitime congregata praedictum beatissimum dominum Papam ingenium cum omni re verentia et instantis supplicat. et per viscera misericordiae desu christi exoraty requiritv et obtestatulg ac monety quatenus praetensam dissolutionemy sicut de facto processity de facto revocet z-necnon infra trium mensium spatiumy quod ad hoc pro termino peremp torio prsetigit et assignalg si corporalis ipsius dispositio patiatun personaliter veniat z sin autem personam vel personas loco et vice sui destinet et trsnsmittat cum plenaria po testate ad omnia et singula in hoc concilio peragenda.-Alioquin si haec Sanctitas sua facere neglexerit cquod de christi vicario non est aliqualiter speranduxnjv sancta syno dusy prout justum fuerit et spiritus sanctus dictaveritt necessitatibus licclesiae provi dere curabitg et procedet secundum quod juris fuerit divini pariter et humani. similiter -don1inos cardinales-requirig-quatenus infra spatium trium mensium ab intima tione praesentium-ad dictum sacrum concilium generale venianty etc. n Sess. iv. leth julyl usa it was determined ii. c. p. sex quod in eventum vaca tionis Sedis Apostolicae hoc sacro generali durante concilio electio summi Pontificis in loco istius sacri concilii iiat.-ltem-statuit et ordinat ipsa Synodusy quod de cetero in

me

mmn samon-mm v.-A.n. nos-ma

its championsg among whom Micholas cusanus was the most dis tinguisheda laid down certain principles which threatened the Pa pal See to its lowest foundationslz lincouraged by universal sup portala the council publicly advanced from exhortatione to men literis suis autheutieis utatur bulla plumbea pendente cum chordula cannabis aut sericiv prout varietates causarum et rerumv super quibus litterae caedem conficientury postula bity in uno missionis Spiritus sancti in specie columbaoy in alio vero lateribus horum verborum sacrosancta generalis synodus liasileemis sculpturas continentey decerneus eisdem plenam et omnimodam fidem adbibcndam fore. ltem-statuity-quod durante hoc sacro concilio liomanua Pontifexv a loco istius sacri concilii absens personaliterl non debeat nec possit aliquem-iu s. ltomanae licclesiae cardinalem-assumere-nt si secus attentatum fueritp ex nunc in antea irritum sit et inaney nulliusque roboris vel momenti rfheu the synod intrusted the government of Avignon and venaissin to the -cardinal S. llustachiiy cum ad ipsius sacraeSynodi notitiam-eit deductumy quod civi tas Avinionensis-certis urgentibus rationibus et causis necessariis vicarium pcr sum mum Pontificem ad ipsius regimen destinatnm se admittere non debere praetendata at que ad eundem summum pontificem ambaxiatas destinaverit pro utili et salubri guber natione civitatis ejusdem ac comitatus venaycini eidem adjacentisy suppliciter postu lausv ut de alio utili eis provideretur vicariol quod hucusque obtinere nequivih nec sperat posse obtinerez quinimmo is qui pro vicario destinatus esty intendit et nititur suscipere gubernationis officium invita civitatel congregare satagens multitudinem gena tium armatarum. u Mcholas chrytitz ii. e. xrebsj from cues on the Mosellei born uol f usi csee lierichtigungen u. zusatze zn s. Lebensbeschreibungen in the rllubinger theol. ouartal schrift. .labrg. 1SS11 kleft i s. SSSL who was present at the council as nean of St. no. rinus at coblencel now wrote his Libbg iii. de catholica concordantia cin his opp.. Parisy llilrt1 fol. t. iii. and in Sim. Schardii Syntagma rfractatuum de lmperiali durisdictione Argenh loca foL p. ess compare the following principles among othersv lib. ii. c. sit universale concilium catholicae licclesiae supremam habet potestatem in omnibus super ipsum komanum Pontiticem.-Licet secundum plura sanctorum scripta potestas liomani Pontiticis a neo sit. et secundum alia ab homine et conciliis universalibus tcomp vol. i. s eo and iii. note 11 etcjz tamen videtur in veritate medium concordan tiae per scriptum investigabile ad hoc demum tendere. quod ipsius Pontificis komani potestasl quoad considerationem praeemiuentiae prioratus et principatusf sit a nec per medium hominis et conciliorumy scilicet mediante consessu electivo.-ljude etsi noma nus Pontifexy aut ex loco et sede Petriy aut principatu civitatis inter caeteros mundi lipiscopos in primatu ut praecipuus-venerareturz tamen nisi subjective ex consensu concurreret electio per cosy qui aliorum omnium vices gerunty non crederem. ipsum praesidem aliorum omnium et principem sive judicem esse. quare si per possibiie rfre verensis Archiepiscopns per licclesiam congregatum pro praeside et capite eligeretun ille proprie plus successor S. Petri in principatu forety quam komauus Pontifex. Lib. iii. c. ex Sunt meo judicio illa de constantino fthe hortatio constantino apocrypha1 sicut fortassis etiam quaedam alia longa et magna scriptav sanctis clementi et Anacleto Papae attributay in quibus volentes liomanam sedem omni laude dignam plusl quam licclesiae sanctae expedit et decety exaltare. se penitus aut quasi fundant. m libus the vniversity of Paris wrote to the council gth Pebruaryn nec cliulaei liisL l1niv. Parisy v. p. alex that it had heard-plerosque filios iniquitatis ad ipsum totis ad spirare conatibusy ut sanctum ac salutare concilium-prorogetun aut transferatury et verius. penitus irritetur atque dissipetuL-Mon itaque venerandi Patresy torpescant corda vestrav non frangautur animi l-Si autem komanus Pontifex illud propria aucto ritate vellet dissolvere atque dissipare ante plenariam digestiouem articulorum incepto rumy non eidem putamus in ea rel salva sedis auctoritatey esse obtemperandum. sed potius in faciei si opus essetl resistendum sicut Paulusy qui signum tenet lloctoru.m.

ense L-PAPAclh s me commu or SASLlL nocens 1v.

zfl

acesa and at length to a judicial proceeding against the Pope.m At first he seemed inclined to offer a stubborn resistencm but. pressed hard by the buke of Milanp and the seditious ltomans. to whom the defense of the rights of the council offered a welcome pretext for their own undertekinggls and forsaken by a large part of his cardinelæle he was obliged to eonolude to yield upon all points.n liven then the Papal legates were not admitted to the Petro in facie restitity figuram gerenti Pontificum litsi enim summus Pontifexin con cilio praeemineat atque praesideaty non suae tamen facultatis est ad arbitrium conclu derey sed ad ampliorem numerum concordlum sententiarum. u on md Augustl llSz the two archbishops of colocza and rllarenturny who had come to llasle ut the head of a Pupel embassyg spoke in defense of the Pope before a congre gatiogenemlis. rllheir speeches are in Mansi xxix. ses ss. rfhe council afterward gave an express liesponsio synodalis de auctoritate cujuslibet concilii generalis supra Papam et quos libet jidelesy quodque sine ejus consensu non potuit dissolvere concilium Sasileense bomimu ingenita Papa lii fin Mansi xxix. p. PSS ssj ln Sess. vL Sth September ch c. p. SSL the Promolores concilii proposed to declare the Pope and the cardina1s. who had not made their sppearaneel contumaces. Pvut the council still delayed this decree. and in Sess. vnn lSth llecembery warned the Pope again to submit within sixty days. ln Sess. ilv lgth Pebruaryy usa on the renewed motion of the Promotoresl the following decree wus passedc haec s. synodus judices hujus sacri concilii deputat et ordinat ad videndum et ad exnminsndum processum factum contra eundem dominum lingeniuml et refernnt in congregatione generali. Sess. xn.. Mth dulyv usa c. p. sea z synodus -amodo in dictum nominum ingenium aerioribus remediisl quandoquidem leniora non prosunty procedere decrevit. lit quamquam iu tam notorie et incorrigibiliter scandali zantem licclesium statim posset finalem ferre sententiaml nescieris tamen matemae pie. tdtis oblivisciy intuitu etiam praefati serenissimi lmperatorisy qui per suas litteras super hoc nos exncte rogavity adhuc ipsum nominum Plugenium tertio monerey ac etiam ter tiam ei indulgere dilationem proponity ut in sua potestate sit. si velit poenam evitare. Accordingly it allows him another respite of sixty days1 but after thst time threstens him with suspensiony processum tandem ad ulterioray usque ad sententiam iinalem in clusivey si opus fuerity ipso domino ingenio amplius non citatoy prout spiritus sanctus dictsveritz omnem autem ipsius Papatus administrationem in his omnibusl quae in spiritualibus et temporalibus ad solum Pspam. vel ad solam sedemApostolicam de jure pertinere noscuntury eadem sancta synodus post dictum terminum ad seipsum decernit et declarat ipso facto esse devolutam. Sees. x1n.. llth Septembery maei a fresh respite ofthirty days was conceded to the Popey and Sess. x1v.. 1th lvlovemberv maei an addi rtionsl interval of ninety days. u llaynaltL ann. nam no. seg nec no. li u Antouini Summa llist. P. iii. tit. necne loy s iz lit cum nec satis fama prospera llugenii foret. praesertim quia Pontificatum tranquillissimum a Martino susceptum ipse confestim magnis perturbationibus involvissetz cardinales plures ab eo recesseruuty aliqui clam insalutato hospite. alii patenter occasione inventa alicujus bonae rei fiendael et lSasileam pergentes-simul cum multis aliis lSpiscopis et Praelatis convenerunt. ifbe emhassador of the Serman order sent particular intellige-nce of this matter to his Srand Master g see kaumerls rrsschenbuch for 1SSS. s. m According to him no more than four cardinals still held to the Pope. n ihe llmperor Sigismundv in particularv labored to induce the Pope to give wayy but at first without successg see llugennii lipist. ad Pranc. Poscsrem ducem venetiarum1 in liaynald ann. mas no. lSL Primum-cum clmperatorj institisset nobiscum literis et nunciisv ut concilio illi hsereremus omninol hoc recusavimusz potius enim hanc Apos tolicam dignitatem et vitam insuper posuissemum quam voluissemus esse causa et ini

gas

ramo pamou-nm v.-an. uos-mm

presidency until they had acceded to the decisive measures taken

by the council to insure its independencola tSess xv11.. SSth ApriL lllSlLl tiumi ut pontificalis dignitas et sedis Apostolicae auctoritas submitteretur concilio con tra omnes canonicas sanctiouesv quod nunquam antea neque aliquis nostrorum praede cessorum fecig neque ab ullo extitit requisitum. lioweven he issued the bull bucium on the tirst of Augusti MSS cMansi xxix. p. auy with the declarationz volumus et conten tamun praefatum generale llasileeuse concilium a tempore inchoationis suae continua tum fuisse et esse. prosecutionemque semper habuisse et coutinuaril prosecutionemque ad praedicta habere deberev perinde ac si nulla commutatiol translatio seu dissolutio facta fuissetz quiuimmo praefatam commutationem. translatioueml seu dissolutionem revo canlea ipsum concilium liasileense pure. simplicitery cum effectu ac omni caritate ampleæ timur .--ita tamen quod praesidentes nostri ad praefati concilii praesidentiam admittan tur cum etfectm ac omnia singula contra personamy auctoritatem ac libertatem nostram et sedis Apostolicae ac venn. fratrum nostrorum S. ii. li cardinaliumy et aliorum quo rumcunque nobis adhaerentium in dicto concilio facta et gesta per dictum concilium prius omnino tollantun rfhe council was uot satistied with this hull. and in Sess. x1v.. 1tll ltlovemberl MSS cMansi xxix. p. in drew up severul formulas of the declaration to be required of the Pope for his choiceg and the Pope published a new edition of the bull budunu altered to meet their termsl lstb necemben mas cMansi l. c. p. rex lllhis bull mus thnsz decernimus el declaramusv praefatum generale concilium liasileense a tempore praedictae inchoationis suae legitime contiuuatum fuisse et essei prosecutionemque sem per habuisset coutinuari ac prosecutionem habere debere ad praedicta et pertinentia ad eay perinde ac si nulla dissolutio facta fuissetz quinimmo praefatam dissolutionem irri tam et iuanem---declarantesl ipsum sacrum generale concilium nasileeuse puroy simplici ter et cum effectu ac omni devotione etfavore prosequimur.-Praeterea-duas nostras lite rasy-et alias quascunquev et quidquid per nos aut nostro nomine in prejudicium aut derogationem praedicti sacri concilii llasileensis1 seu contra ejus auctoritatem factum et attentatum seu assertum esty cassamusy revocamusv irritamus et annullamus-lxem m vocamus quoscumque processus-fuctos contra supposita hujus sacri concilii Sasileeusis et adhaerentes eidem.--Mos autem deinceps a novitatibus et gravaminibus seu prsejudi ciis inferendis ipsi sacro conciliol vel suppositis ejus et adhaerentibus eidem realiter et cum effectu desistemus lhe bulls repealed are inserted word for word. m lllhe Legates had first to sweary on Sth Aprily in a congregalio generalis cMansi xxix. p. iota fideliter laborare pro statu et honore concilii llasileensisy et ejus decreta defen dere et manutenerel et specialiter decretum concilii constantiensisv cujus tenor sequitur et est talisz Primo quod generalis Synodus constanliemis necnon quaecunque alia synodus in spiritu sancto legitime yvnyr a i r i 1 1 a christo . 1 i l habea ctc.-item de clama quod quicumquey c juscumque status et dignitatisy ctc. csee s lsly note si ltem dare sanum et salubre consilium secundum beum et conscieutias suasy et non revelare vota singulorumv inquantum ex hujusmodi revelatione verisimiliter possit oriri aliquod odium vel scandalumy et non recedere a loco hujus concilii sine licentia obtenta a de putatis ejusdem lllben in Sess. xvn.. zsth Aprily they were tirst admitted in the fol lowing style cMansi xxix. p. soj z sacrosancta generalis synodus Sasileenzuay in Spiritu sancto legitime congregatxu universalem licclesiam repraesentansy dilectos licclesiae filios nicolaum tit. s. crucis in jerusalem presbyteruml dulianum s. Angeli diaconumy s. liomanae licclcsiae cardinalesy et venerabiles joannem Archiepiscopum rllarentinum et Petrum lipiscopum Paduanum. ac dilectum licclesiae filium Ludovicum Abbatem S. ilustinae Paduanae tantum admittit iu Praesidentes in hoc sacro concilioy nominey vice et loco sanctissimi nomini liugenii P. 1v. cum infrascriptis conditionibus et clausulisy plenissimum robur et etfectum per omnia habituris. videlicetl sine omni jurisdictione coactivay salvo etiam modo procedendi in hoc sacro concilio hactenus observato. prae sertim qui continetur in ordinationibus hujus s. couciliiy quae incipiuntz Primo sint qua tuor deputaliones csee above. note eju-item quod lectis in congregatione generali his

enim li-Psrscn s me counciL or nAsLn meomm rv. gggg rllhereupon the counciL by this time become very numerousu resumed with earnestness the consideration of the ecclesiastical reforms often deliberated upon atl constancey but imperfectly car ried out.m So early as Sess. xm 1Sth luly. 111SS1 most of the Papal reservations were abolisheieo ln Sess. xvq SSth Mo vemben lliSSy regular diocesan- and provincial synods were pre scribedPl fllhem in Sess. xx.. SSd .lanuary. ldSSs decrees were quae conclusa sunt per deputationes primus inter Praesidentes ibidem praesentes-con cludat juxta ordinntiones sacri concilii quod si nolit ipse aut alius de Praesidentibus -facere. tunc proximior Praelatus subsequens in ordine considendi concludaL-Plt si forte nullus de Praesidentibus veniat ad congregationemp vel ad sessionem generalis concilih tunc primus Praelatus-pro illo die faciat officium Praesidentis. ltem quod omnia acta hujus sacri concilii csicut hactenus est observutumj iiant et expediantur sub nomine et bulla ipsius conciliL v n Propositions were sent to the council by Andreas de liscobar1 1ipisc. Megnrensis cthis was his real title according to llicoL Antonii liiblioth liispq noti ns v. d. nam states ity lipisc. Mngorensisy Ple had been already active at the council of oonstance

lie nddresses his advice to the cardinal vluliunl in his aubemaculum conciliorum fin v. d. linn-dtl conc. const. t. vi. p. lae sed A.b. user cnot. user see p. 111 and 1ssy. Por some remarkable declamtionsl see p. me rr lit timendum esty quod ante diem judiciil et in brevi alomune lllcclesiajv nisi super eum fiat reformatio et repsratioi desoletur et foras mittatur et ab hominibus conculcetur. quia penitus ab illis fundamentis sancto rum et Apostoloruml Martyrum et confessoruma et aesu christi nc patrum nostrorum et majorum doctrinis. et regulis conscientiae alienay et omnibus vitiis et turpitudinibus de foedatm P. lSSz Si cgenerale llasileense conciliumj absque reformatione dissolveturl tunc certe spemturl quod sancta ltomana licclesie et Apostolica-spoliabitur suis oma mentis et possessionibus temporalibusy et clerus et Apostolica licclesia privabitur suis bonis et privilegiisl ac libertatibusy et erit sub servitute peccati ac tributo census et nummiy et turbabitur ac nimium ductuabit Petri naviculay quae in se dudum et Simo nem recepity qui generalibus conciliis contrudicuntl et ea dissolvere satagunty et ne iiant imposterum. impediunt. ao rlihe bem-emm de electionibus et corgfimationibus lpiscoporum et Praelatomm fin Mansi xxix. p. sn abolishes the Papsl reservations1 reservationibus in corpore juris clausisy et his quae in terris llomanae licclesiae ratione directi seu utilis dominii media te vel immediate subjectis iieri contigerity semper exceptisy and appoints-quod per elec tiones et confirmationes canonicusy secundum juris communis dispositioneml praedictis Metropolitanisy cethedmlibusy Monasteriisy et collegiatis licclesiis ac diguitatibus elec tivis vacsntibus debite provideatuL-bccernitque haec s. synodus rationi fore consen taneum et reipublicae uccommodumy ut contra hoc salutare decretum komanus Ponti fex nihil attenteg nisi ex magnaq rationabili ac evidenti causae litteris Apostolicis nomi natim exprimendn. lit ut eo iirmius hoc salubre decretum custodiatug vult eadem s. Synodus. ut inter aliss quae liomanus Pontifex in sua assumptione profitebiturv juret de cretum hoc inviolabiliter observare. illhen follow regulations for the election of pre- i lates. Mo fees whatever were to be paid for their confirmatiom Summum vero Ponti ficem haec s. synodus exhortatury ut. cum speculum et norma omnis sanctitatis et mun ditiae esse debeat. pro coniirmatione earum electionumy quae ad eum deferri contigerity nihil penitus exigat aut recipiatz alioquin. si secus faciendo notorie et incorrigibiliter ex hoc licclesiam scandalizati futura concilio deferatun Pro oneribus autem. quae ip sum pro regimine universalis licclesiae subire oportet proque sustentatione S. n il car dinalium et aliorum necessariorum omcialium hoc sacrum concilium ante sui dissolutio nem omnino debite et congruenter provideat. n Mnnsi xxix. p. u z-s. Synodus-praecipit. Synodum/ lipiscopalem in qualibet

ego

mum naxon-nnn vpan noanus

framed against the concuhinage of the clergyfz against the pre

cipitate employrnent of the interdichm and against frivolous ap pealsft

Sess xx1.. gth dunej the annates were abolished.zs and

certain abuses which had crept into divine service were forbid den.zs ln Sess. xx111.. SSth Maroh. maei there followed regu- . dioecesi post octavas dominicae llesurrectionisi vel alia die secundum consuetudinem dioecesum. ad minus semel in annoy ubi non est consuetudo bis annuatimy celebrari per dioecesanum propria in persona. rllhese were to last at least two or three daysy and he engaged in defming ecclesiastical regulationsl the examination of the morals of the priest hoody the removal of disordersy the suppression of heresiesq etc. Por this purpose testes synodales were to be sworn in.-Provincial councilsbwere to be held at least once every three yearsrlrhe monastic orders also were to observo their capitula regularly. u Mansi xxix. p. 1o1. Sess. xx.. becn 1. livery clergyman who. two months after the mihlication of this decreey should still be a publicas concubinariug waslqbey ipso fac tol suspended-a perceptione fructuum omnium suorum beneficiorumy for threelriioznthsl and if he did not immediately dismiss his concubine when requiredy he was to be deposed from his odice. quia vero in quibusdam regionibus nonnulli jurisdictionem ecclesiasti cam habentesj pecuniarios quaestus a concubinariis percipere non erubescunty patienda eos in tali foeditate sordescere caeo vol. iii. s 11o1 note gjz sub poena maledictionis aeo ternae praecipity ne deinceps sub pactol compositioney aut spe alicujus quaestnsy talia quovis modo tolerant aut dissimulentz alioquin ultra praemissam negligentiae poenam duplum ejusy quod propterea acceperint restituere ad pios usus omnino teneantur et compellantun lpsas autem concubinas-Praelati modis omnibus curent a suis subdi tisy etiam per brachii saecularis auxiliuml si opus fuerity penitus arcerez qui etiam ex tali concubinam procreatos alios apud patres suos cohahitare non permittant. n becn s z quoniam ex indiscreta interdictorum promulgatione multa consueverunt scandala evenirey statuit haec sancta synodusl quod nulla civitasy oppidumj-aut locus ecclesiastico supponi possint interdictoy nisi ex causa seu culpa ipsorum locorum1 aut do. mini seu rectorum vel oiiicialiumz propter culpam autem-alterius cujuscuuque priva tae personae hujusmodi loca interdici nequaquam possinty-nisindomini seu rectores ipsorum locoruml auctoritate judicis requisitil hujusmodi personam excommunicatam infra biduum inde-non ejecerinty aut ad satisfaciendum compulerint. u becn iiz ut lites citius terminentnry super eodem gravaminey aut super eadem in terlocutoria vim dimnitivae non habente nullatenus liceat secundo appellare. quodque ante dmnitivam hivole vel injuste appellansy ultra condemnationem expensarumq dam. norum-et interessey in quindecim tiorenis auri de camera parti appellatae per appella tionis judicem condemnetun i . y u Mansi xxix. p. me Sess. xxLy becn 1. ne mmatisz ln nomine spiritus sancti paracleti statuit haec sancta synodus quod tam in curia ltomana quam alibi pro seu in coniirmatione electlonuua admissione postulationumy praesentationnm provisioney col lationey dispositioney electioney postnlationey praesentationey etiam a laicis facienda in stitutioney installatione1 et investitura. de licclesiis etiam cathedralibus et metropolita nisi Monasteriisy-ofiiciisque ecclesiasticis quibuscumquey necnon ordinibus sacris et be nedictione ac pallioy de caetero nihil penitus ante vel post exigatur ratione literarumy bullaey sigilli. annatarum communiuml et minutorum servitiorumy primorum fructuumy deportuumy aut sub quocumque alio titulo.-lluic autem sacro canoni si quis-contraire praesumpserity poenam incurrat adversus simouiacos infiictam.-1it si cquod absitj ko manus Pontifexy qui prae caeteris universalium conciliorum exequi et custodire canones debetv adversus hanc sanctiouem aliquid facienda lilcclesiam scandalizet1 generali con cilio deferatun caeteri vero pro modo culpae juxta canonicus sauctiones per suos supe riores digna ultione puniantur. ne vizy in respect to the holding of the horae canonicae and to masses. ln nech s that abusus was forbidden1 quo nonnulli licclesiarnm canonici contrahentes debitor sic

cilAP. L-PAPAoli g me commu or llASLlL anouim iv.

gsl

latious about the electiona the oaths and the ofiice of thelPopeym and the position of the cardinalsfs together with an unconditional prohibition of the Papal reservations already ebolishedfs flfhis se creditoribus obliganty ut nisi statuta tempore satisfaciantl a divinis cessetur oiiiciis. becL 11 against the Peast of Pools csee vol. ii. s rigjz rfurpem etiam illum abusum in quibusdam frequentatum Plcclesiisv quo certis anni celebritatibus nounnlli cum mitra1 ba culo ac vestibus pontiiicalibus more lipiscoporum benedicumj alii in reges ac duces in. duti. quod festum fatuorumy vel innocentum seu puerorum in quibusdam regionibus nuncupatulg alii larvales et theatrales jocosy alii choreas et tripndia marium ac mulierum facientes homines ad spectacula et cachinnationes moventy alii comessationes et convivia ibidem praeparant z haec s. synodus detestansy statuit et jubet tam ordinariisy quam lic clesiarum llecanis et kectoribus sub poena suspensionis omnium proventuum ecclesias ticorum trium mensium spatio. ne haec aut similia lndibriai neque etiam mercantias seu negotiationes uundinarum in licclesiay quae domus orationis esse debety ac etiam coeme terio exerceri amplius permittantv transgressoresque per censuram ecclesiasticam. alia que juris remedia punire nou negligant. h v- . rbv . a m v mwffrzzz u Mansi xxix. p. 11o. Sess. xxnLy nean 1. pe electione summi Pantificia il i ihe newly-elaotedr-Popelwae to mskethrevln-ofesshnrvmiohvfoilows in ci ev- be-fore any obe dience should be rendered to him. lt is the same which had been already prescribed at constance cs lSL note lfojy with additions. ln this he iirst promises to provide for pu rity of doctriney observance of church usagesy the extermination of heresyy pro reforma tione morum ac pace in populo christiana rllheny juro etiam prosequi celebrationem conciliorum generalium et confirmationem electionum juxta decreta sacri Pzasileensis concilii. llpon every anniversary of his election or coronation this Prqfessio was to be read over to him during mass by a cardinala with the addition of the following exhorta tionz cul-et igitur Sanctitas final pro honore beij et salute animae illuaey et utilitate uni versalis lilcclesiae praedicta omnia pro viribus observare bona iide. sine dolo et fraude kecogites etiams cujus vicem geras in terrisi etc.-Memineris quid b. Petrus aliique sibi succedentes Pontifices fecerunt1 qui nihil aliud cogitabanty nisi honorem beiy etc.-noli rllibi aut fnis thesaurizare in terris1 etc.-lu distribuendis dignitatibus et beneficiis non carnemy non munera. non quid aliud temporale. sed solum beum. et virtutes atque ho minum merita rliibi proponas. ln corrigendis excessibus ecclesiasticum exerce discipli nam.--Pauperes autem ac miserabiles personas defendey jnva et sustenta. Ad omnes autem paternam habe caritatem. rllhen follow express directious of the council how the Pope was to goveru the church and the States of the ohurch. ea becn ii. ne numero et qualitate cardinalium flere the decrees of the council of constance were first repeated cs lSL note ioy rllhen an oath was prescribed for the newly appointed cardinals1 and the cardinals were directed how they should provide for their titulia support and couusel the Pope in the govemment of the churchy and how they should live. ii. g. Si quando Papam cquod absitj ueglig-entem aut remissumi seu agen tem quae statum illius non decenti ipsi cardinales inspexerinty tiliali reverentia et cari tate tanquam patrem obsecrentv ut officio pastorali honorique ac debito suo satisfaciaL lit primo quidem aliquis vel aliqui de iis per se. deinde si se non corrigaty omnes colle gialiter accersitis quibusdam notahilibus Praelutisy praedicantesy quod si non abstinue rit proximo generali concilio deferantz nec pro salute ipsius Summi Pontiiicis et bono publico ejus odium vel quidquam aliud timeanty dum tamen reverenter et caritative id agant

n llech ii. Pe reservationibus ccompare abovey note ioy

lit quia multiplices licclesia

rum et iieneficiornm hactenus factae per summos Pontifices reservationes non parum licclesiis onerosae extiteruntg ipsas omnes tam generales quam speciales sive particula res de quibuscumque licclesiis et lieneficiisl quibus tam per electione/mv quam collatio nexuy aut aliam dispositionem provideri soletq sive per lixtravagantes Ad regimen et late crabihlg sive per regulas cancellariaey aut alias Apostolicas constitutiones introductas. haec s. synodus abolet1 statuens ut de caetero nequaquam tisutz reservationibus in cor

sse

mum Psmon-nm v.-A.n. uos-mm

decisive proceeding of the council brought on anew a sharp ten sion with the Pope. and both sides mutually complained of undue pretensionsao when the Pope now again made the negotiations pore juris expresse clausisr et his. quas in terris komanae licclesiae ratione directi seu utilis dominiiy mediam vel immediate subjectis iieri contigerity duntaxat exceptis. rlvhis was the very thing that the Serman nation at constance csee s liily note m had already demanded in theirAvimmenta iv. d. llardty i. xxiL p. ssspy but not obtainedg see their concordat at constancq cap. ii. fs lSL note ma u rllhe council of nam had already labored long and vainly to bring the Pope to a formal adoption and observance of its decreesy especially the decree de electionibus fnote

zox and with this end in view had sent several embassies to him cthe names of the em bassadors may be seen in Mansi xxx p. mihiy

rlihe speech of the fourth deputationy con

sisting of .lo. de nungariay becn hoctor-1 and Mag. Matthaeus Mesuagey who had an au dience with the Popev Mth elulyf llli/ii. is already full of reproaches and threats cMansi xxx. p. easy z Si Sanctitas vestra non servaret decretum de electionibus per sacrum con cilium promulgatumy timendum foret. quod infra decem aut quindecim aunos s. catho lica licclesia divisa reperiatur in tot partes quot sunt dioeceses. rrherefore the prayer was repeatedy quatenus Sanctitas vestra deinceps cum elfectu servare et servari facere velit decreta edita et edenda per sacrum concilium liasileensey et in contrarium attenta ta revocare1 alioquin P. ii. dicta sacra synodus multiplicibus jurgiorum ac scandalorum crebris propulsata opprobriisy intendit dare operam eilicaceniy per quam decreta sua ab omnibus inviolabiliter observentury etiam quacumque praefulgeant dignitatev prout ei possibile erit.-ln omnibus autem Sanctitas vestra velit sic agerei quod patres in sacro concilio concipere valeant1 sanctitatem vestram manutenere sacrum conciliumv et non per indirectum dissolvere. At the same time the deputation presented the decree de an natis csee note Sbjy exhorted him to observo itl and on this occasion declaredz sacrum concilium omnino dispositum est et jam laboraty per aliquem alium modum honestio rem Sanctitati vestrae et bominis cardinalibus talem facere provisionemy de qua Sanc titas vestra et nomini cardinales merito poterunt contentariz praesertim autem si sa crum concilium informstum fueritg realiter et cum eS-ectu sanctitatem vestram decreta sacri concilii llasileensis servare ab aliisque observari facerey et in contrarium attentata revocare rfhe Pope accordingly sent oratores to liasle to request cMansi xxx. p. sua quod aut suspendatur decretum de annatis. aut debita sedi Apostolicae fiut provisioz but they were told cp. ssop that such provision could only be madey si Summus Pontifex ipse circa synodalium decretorum observantiam animum. ut decety inclinaverit. rllhen a new embassy to the Pope was resolved on. Soth danuaryr uaa which bore a still more decided messagel and finally declared csee their instructionsy l. c. p. meon quod sacrum concilium non valens amplius ista tolerarea mittit dictos oratoresi per quos sacrum con cilium rogat ipsum dominum nostrump-ac solemniter et peremtorie requirit et moneta ut-velit a talibus penitus abstineres ac eiiicaciter servare decreta istius sacri concilii. et tenorem adhaesionis suaeg et quod in testimonium hujus infra xxv. dies a die hujus cemodi monitionis publice ac solemniter in consistorio publico debeat facere legi litteras

more curiae komanae bullatas infrascripti tenorisv mittendas infra faliosj xxv. dies ad sacrum conciliump in generali congregatione seu sessione legendum quod si-praedic ta non fecerit gL-ipsum sacrum concilium protestatur coram neo et hominibusy quod sine alia dilatione et citatioueA-procedet contra ipsum juxta decretum concilii constantien sis. rrhe formula which was appended to the bnll required of the Pope runs thus cp. loebjz omnes appellationes interpositas vel interponendas ad nos a sententiis latis per sacrum conciliuma vel commissarios aut judices ejusdem ipso durantel annullamus et irritamusy mandantes sub poena excommunicationis latae sententiae omnibus judicibus et commissariis auctoritate nostra deputatisy ne super illis procedere audeant. lievoca mus etiam omnia gravaminay et quidquid factum est dicta auctoritate nostra contra te norem nostrae adhaesionisy ac contra decreta ipsius sacri concilii Pasileensisz ratifica mus et approbamus omnia decreta ipsius sacri concilii liasileensisy et praesertim de elec

omm L-PAPAcl s ma cotmcrL or liASLlL nuuane 1v.

gas

for union with the erreeks a pretext for removing the oouncil into ltalya where the Papal infiuence could bo more powerfully exer cisedg and when the fathers of Pæasle. aware of the threatened tionibus et de annatisz pollicemun quod sine dolo et fraude illa manutenere et servarey etcc rfhen follows the monitorium to be delivered to the Pope. in which the causes of complaint against him are set down in detail. rlihe following grievances belong to their number fp. iot-in z quotidie nostrae a diversis personis ac pro variis causis aures pulsan tur propter importabilia gravamina eis illata in derogationem per nos nostraque auctori tate gestorumy potissime quod adversum sententias hic latas. quae in rem transiverint judicatamy adversum ipsam etiam causarum pendentiam in hoc sacro conciliol rescrip ta concesserit quotidieve concedaty appellationes etiam a sententiis per hanc synodum seu ejusdem commissarios latis in curia et extra commiserit et committaty lites propter hoc facienda immortalesy et divisiones quam plurimas seminandoy necnon varia suppo sita fsuppdtsj ab hoc sacro concilio avocandoy qui in agendo pro universali llcclesia plu rimum conferebant lve already find herel p. mssz lntellexit atide dignis plurimis s. synodusl eundem nominum liugenium ad diversos reges et principes suos nuncios desti nassey ut in earundem annatarum perseverantia sibi adsisterent. A letter of advice for the instruction of the Popels nuncios about to be sent to the crowned headsy which was composed soon after this time. and adopted by the Pope fin liaynaldy ann. usa no. i ss.jy contains an express defense of the Popel and a complaint about the entire method of proceeding and the decrees of the counciL lt was here set down as an unheard of error of the members of the council of liasle cum SL concilia generalia non suscipere auctoritatem et fundamentum a christi vicariog so that even. liomanus Pontifexy ut Praelatus quilibety obedire tenetur decretis-conciliL-quod nihil aliud estf quam po testatem Summi Pontiiicis christique vicarii in terris totaliter annihilarey et supremum potestatem ipsi a christo datam in manibus multitudinis ponerez quod est non tam er roneuml quam etiam ab omni doctrina ss. Patrum totaliter alienuml immo toto statu oa tholicorum Principum valde perniciosum. quoniam pari modo possent eorum populiq si congregarentury supra eos praetendere potestatem. rllhe bem-etam de annulisy it is add eda was made cum siy-in grave praejudicium et depressionem Apostolicae sedisl cum a tanto temporel de cujus contrario non est memoria. et per multa retro saecula ti see vol. iii. g 1os. note Ptig g min note ex Summus Pontifex-iu pacifica fuerit possessione de levandis annatis z-utpote quae nunquam fuerint per aliquod concilium revocataey immo potius in generali viennensi cl lj et constantiensi concilio susceptae.-cardinales etiam S. lt 11 et caeteri curiales komanae curiae-in praesentia S. ll lt publice sunt protes tatL-adirmantem quod si decretum hujusmodi tam praecipitanter factum debebat ob. servaril compellebantur relinquere sedem Apostolicam et ejus servitia. rllhe lSasle conn cill alsoy had never thought in earnest of any other provisio for the Pope. lioweveri in no. S. there was a well-grounded complaint made. that the council unduly interfered in the administration of the churchz lllud summe advertendum esty et ad quos omnis Prin cipum consideratio se convertere debet. quod iis qui liasileae sunty omnia administrant et faciunt tam in spiritualibus quam in temporalibus quae spectant et pertinent ad exerci tium supremi in Plcclesia Principis1 quoniam minores causas agunty de causis confirma tionis cognoscunt1 postulationesy quae soli gratiae nitunturq et quos solus Papa consue vit admittere vel rejicerey non solum in concilio recipiuntl immo eas contra provisiones Apostolicae sedis admittunt-de canonizationibus sanctorum cognoscunh beneficia et officia-dant pensiones super beneficiis imponunty confessionalia concedunt more noma

nae curiaey ab omnibus peccatis absolvunty-dant indulgentiasl-faciunt boctoresrin omni facultate nullo vel modico examine praevioy cum illegitimis dispensant ad ordines. diguitates et haereditates. plerisque pallium conferanty llpiscopos consectari praecipi unty-in gradibus a jure prohibitis dispensant ita faciliterv ut repertum sitt dispensatum esse per unum Praelatum in secundo gradu consanguinitatis auctoritatef ut dicebaturt

conciliis-quae omnia nullum umquam generalium conciliorum-facere praesumpsity etc.-Accordingly1 the legates were to require the princes to take active meusuresy no. ut

est

ramo nision-nm v.-A.n. noe-iam

dangen stoutly rejected all these propositisal the hreach between

the two parties soon became decisive.

ln Sess. xxvlq Slst lulya

nam the council placed the Pope under impeachment gai Plugene viz. if the council of basis refused to give way cseætojl ipsi Principes velint suos oratores de lSasilea revocareq necnon etiam Praeiatos eorum et subditos tam ecclesiasticosy quam sæculares

very characteristic is the close of these instructions fno. lsjy in which the le

gates are charged with a particular message to win the limperorls good-wiliy and anoth er to win the liing of Prance. lrhen z similiter unicuique liegi et Principi speciaiia quae dam dici poterunt pro majori parte1 prout erit expedienm quae ipsimet nuntii pro eorum prudentia scient reperire. iion esset etiam malumy quod nuntii-habeant aliquas par ticularitates etiam in foro conscientiaes ut possent gratilicare llegibus et Principibus. utile praeterea foi-etj si ii nuntii Apostoiici secum portarent sub bulla aliquam curiae reformationemv quam ltegibus et Principibus praesentarent. lioc enim baculo adver sarii nostri semper nos invadunt et percutiunty quia dicunt multa in komana curia fieri. quae egent magna reparationey nec illa tamen corriguntuh Per hanc reformationemi etiamsi usquequaque plena non for-en modo essent aliquav eorum ora obstruerentury qui con tinue lacerant et curpunt komanae curiae famamv-redderenturque tunc keges et Prin cipes melius aedilicati et magis proni ad condescendendum petitionibus nomini nostri Papael etc. n After negotiations had already beguu bet-ween the Pope and the creeksy cvreek ern bassadors appeared at llaele in list and proposed as fit places for the council which was to be held cSess. x1x.. in Mansi xxix. p. Mj calabrias Auconal vel alia terra maritimay liononia1 Mediolanumy vel alia civitas in ltaliaz extra italiam nuda in linngariay vieno na in Austrial et ad ultimum Sabaudia. ihe council determined cp. Sbj to send em bassadors to constantinopiel who were to persuade the limperor in favor of nasleg but if they could noti to declare themsclves ready to choose one of the above-mentioned places l-loweven the Patriarch of constantinople informed the embassadors tllaynald Msby no. Sj that it was necessaryy ut statuatur beatissimum nominum Papam in medi tate oecumenica Synodo interesse personalitery et non repraesentativey electo et statuta loco congruente et commodo pro quiete dicti beatissimi nomini liugenii et nostra. lllhereupony in Sess. xxvq 1th Marchy MSL the duplo major pars of the synod decided for liasley Avignon1 or Savoy. and so indeed cMansi xxix. p. last quod apud impera torem-et alios craecos diligens et debita tieret instantial-ut ex diversis bonis respec tibns civitatem iiasileensem acceptarent pro dicto oecumenico concilio ibidem celebran dog quam si eos omnino recusare contingerety extunc civitas Avinionensis locus esset -concilii.-Si tamen illud in eadem celebrari non possetg extunc in Sahaudia concilium celebraretur antedictum. rrhe minority of the synod1 with the Papai legmtes at their head1 drew up another decree on the same day in the name of the synod fin llaynaicL MSL no. 1j. ut videlicet civitas Plorentina aut utinam in patria Porijulii ponenda in manu conciliiy seu quicunque alius locus tutus in decreto cSess. x1x.. see abovej com prehensus Summo Pontitici et craecis accommodus pro oecumenico concilio eligatun and the Pope immediately coniirmed this last decree by a bull dated igth lune fin kay nald. nam no. ay Aeneas Sylviusv as an eye-witnessl gives a lengthened description of the stormy Session xxv. in a letter first published by Mansi xxxi. p. no. si Mansi xxix. p. 1S1 ss. liere the only reason given is disregard of the reformatory decrees of the liasle councilz llie. qui primus haec exequi debueraty quemque et christi praecepta et canones sacrorum conciliorum prae caeteris servare oportueraty immo et cae teros ad horum observantiam eiiicaciter inducere. nulla unquam monitioney nulla ex hortatione induci jam longo tempore potuity ut aliquam morum emendationem christo placentem. aut notissimorum abusuum correctionem in llcclesia sancta hei etiicere sa

tageret.

quin potius conspicit universas orbisv sub ejus regimine majora semper scan

dala gravioraque exoriri.

of these there is a long catalogue.

hion autem solum in re

rum spiritualium regimine hanc ipsam ruinam consideramus. sed et in gubernatione temporalium dominiorum s. komauae llcclesiae notorios defectus attendimus-quantas

cmk L-psmcr s me counciL or assur meomm 1v. ess removed the council from lSasle to Perrara by a bull dated lSth Septemben lignis and actually opened a new synod for Sth lan uarya MSS illhe counciL in replya pronounced upon him sentence of suspension in Sess. xxxn S-lth lanuaryy lLlSSPt lllhis was at the same time the last session in which a few more reformatory decrees were passeda in order to limit the number of causes de pendent upon ltomefls and effect a worthier occupancy of ecclesi astical offices gas for henceforth the energies of the synod were ex olusively absorbed by the controversy with the Pope.ar enim terras ipse llominus liugenius aliennveritl quantneque ejus incuria et insolerti re gimine deperditae et occupatae sinty-notoria facta testari videntun Accordingly it summons the Pope to answer for himself within sixty daysy and requires the cardinalst under pain of punishmenn ut infra eundem terminum in hac civitate liasileensi compa reant. saluti s. matris licclesiae cum caeteris in synodo congregatis consulturi et oppor tune pmvisuriy prout Spiritus Sanctus dictaverit u ln llarduiny ix. p. eos in Sess. xxvm.. lst octobery MSL he was declared contumacious cMansi xxix. p. liil Sess. xx1x.. lith octoben the removal of thc council to Perrara was declnred invnlid. and all the prelates were commanded to repair to liasle Sess. xxxL there followcd the suspension cMansi xxix. p. may z s. Synodus praedictum liugenium P. 1v. manifestum contumacemy et in aperta rebellione persistentem. ac notorie incorrigibili terque llcclesiam vei scandalizantem-ab omni administratione Papatns in spirituali bus et temporalibus suspendit.--omnem autem ipsius Papatus administrationem eadem s. synodus ad seipsam decernit ac declarat esse devolutam. u Sess. xxxn decr. 1. de causis cMansi xxix. p. lfoej z-lnoleverunt hactenus into lerabilium vexationum abusus permulti1 dum nimium frequenter a remotissimis etiam partibus ad komanam curiamy et interdum pro parvis et minutis rebus ac negotiis quam plurimi citari et evocari consueveruntl atque ita expensis et laboribus fatigarh ut non nunquam commodius arbitrarentur juri suo cederey aut vexationem suam gravi damno rcdimere. quam in tam longinqua regione litium subire dispendia. Sic facile extitit calumniosis opprimere pauperesv sic beneficia ecclesiastica plerumque minus juste per litium anfractus obtenta suntl dum justis possessoribus eorumy seu quibus illa de jure competebanh neque opes neque facultates ad illos sumptus sufficere poteranty quos longinqua profectio ad ltomanam curium et litis agitatio in eadem deposcebant. Ac cordingly the council decreesy quod in partibus ultra quatuor dlaetas a llomana curia distantibus omnes quaecumque causaev exceptis majoribus in jure expresse enumeratisy et electionum licclesiarum cathedraliuml et Monasteriorumy quas immediata subjectio ad sedem Apostolicam devolvig apud illos judices in partibusy qui de jure aut consuetu dine praescripta vel privilegio cognitionem habent terminentur et finiantun lit ne sub umbra appellationum. quae nimium levitery et nonnunquam frivole hactenus interponi visae sunt. atque etiam in eadem instantia ad prorogationem litium saepe multiplicariy materia fovendis injustis vexationibus relinquatur-g statuit eadem s. synodusv quod si quis offcnsns coram suo judice habere non possit justitiae complementuml ad immedia tum superiorem per appellationcm recursum habeatz nec ad quemcunque etiam ad Papamy omisso medio. neque a gravamine in quacumque instantia ante ditiinitivam sententiam qnomodolibet appelleturv nisi forsitan tale gravamen exstiterig quod in dif fmitiva sententia reparari nequiretz quo casul non aliasy ad immediatum superiorem licet appellare Si vero quispiam a sedis Apostolicae immediate subjecto ad ipsam sedem duxerit appellandum. causa per rcscriptum usque ad finem litis inclusive in par tibus committaturz nisi forte propter defectum justitiaey aut justum metumt etiam in partibus convicinisy-apud ipsum sedem foret merito retincnda.

u becn a ve collationibus bemj/io/ormm lfhc ltomau pontiff was to grant no more

256

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. V.—A.D. 1409-1517.

It was now the interest of the secular princes to secure for their national Churches the reforming decrees of Basle,36 but also at the same time to avert the impending schism. Charles VIL,

King of France, was indeed dissatisﬁed with the decrees of Basle against the Pope; but he adopted for the French Church the ref ormations of this synod with certain modiﬁcations, in the Prag matic Sanction of Bourges, 7th July, 14.38,39 and he disowned

the synod of Ferrara. In Germany, during the vacancy of the Imperial throne, the electoral princes labored to mediate between the contending parties, and, with a view to effect concessions

more readily, on the day before the election of Albert II., 17th March, 1438, they declared the German Church neutral.“o Never theless the advantages of the Basle reforms were likewise secured to it by a deed of acceptance, executed by the Emperor and Em

pire at Mayence, 26th March, 1439.‘1 gratiae erspectativae, likewise no reservationes particulares were to be made. Beer. 3. Qualiﬁcation" et ordo in conferendia beneficiis per ordiuarioa. Every cathedral church was to have one Theologus, a third part of the prebendal stalls were to be ﬁlled up with graduates; only persons thus qualiﬁed might be made parish priests in the towns, aut ad minus qui per tres annos in theologia, vel in altero jurium, seu magistri in artibus, qui in aliqua Universitate privilegiata studentes fuerintl et hujusmodi gradum adepti fuerint. ‘7 joannes de Polemar gives a description of this controversy, in favor of the Pope, in a work written A.D. iua (Mansi xxxii p. 197 es): there is another in favor of the council by Nicholaus de Tudesco, Archiepisc. Panormitanus (well known as a canon lawyer under the name Abbas or Panormitanus), l. c. p. eos ss. u Although John Nider, a Dominican, who was very zealous at the council, did not expect much therefrom. In his Formicarius (or De Visionibus ac Revelationihus, ed. v. d. Hardt, Helmet. 1692, 8.), composed A.D. 1437‚ lib. i. c. 7, p. 96, he makes Piger inquire with reference to the Council of Constance and the praesens Basileense Coucilium, quod pene in omnium bullarum suarum praet'erebat exordio reformationis titulum,-—utrum de totali reformatione Ecclesiae in membris et capite aliquam spem hahere possimus. The Theologus answers : Non omnino fmstra celebrata fuerunt duo ista Concilia.—-De totali autem, quam depingis, reformatione Ecclesiae ad praesens et ad propinqua futura tem pora nullam penitus spem habeo. Tum quia voluntas bona in subditis deﬁcit, tum quia illud Praelatorum malitia impedit, tum etiam, quia illud electis Dei, qui persecutionibus malorum probantur, non expedit. 3’ Pragmatique Sanction, or, La Pragmatique de Bourgcs, ed Pinson, Paris, 1666, fol.‚ in the Ordonnances des Rois de France de la troisiéme Race, vol. xiii. p. 267, and in Mi'mch's Sammlung aller ﬁltern und neuem Konkordate. Th. i. s. 207 m cf. Histoire contenant l’origine de la Pragmatique Sanction,—comme elle a été observée, et les mo. yeus dont les Papes se sont servis pour l’abolir, in the Traitez des Droits et Libertez de l’Eglise Gallicane. t. i. 1731, fol. ‘° See the Protest in Joh. Joach. Muller's des Heil. Röm. Reichs teutscher Nation Reichstagstheatrum wie selbiges unter Keyser Friedrichs V. allerhöchsten Regierung gestanden (Jena, 111111y £01.), Th. i. s. 30. ‘l The Imtrumentum acceptationie was rescued again from long oblivion, and published by Horix, a privy councilor of Mayence, in the Concordata Nat. Germ. integl‘u. Fran cof. et Lips. 1763, 4, better in the Gene. Nat. Germ. integra variis additamentis illustrate

cliAP. L-PAPAcl s lal couucln or liASLlsL levemus iv.

gsy

rilhe council seems to have been misled by the universal appro batiou which this reform met with to overestimate its moral power. lt refused every approach to concession ga it proceeded in its attack upon lilugene illi in Sess. xxxlvq Ssth Mayy lliSSL it pronounced sentence of deposition upon himfs and on lvth Mo vemben lAiSga elected by commission Amadeus viii.a duke of Sa

voya to be Pope by the name of Pelix we fllhis rash proceedingfs by whicha so soon after the toilsome con clirancoti et Lips. 11111 s tomi so t. i. p. SS ss.

rPhe best editioni given according to the

original in the electoral archives at Mayencey with the requisite explnnationsy is the Sanctio Pragmatica Sermanorum illustrata ed. christoph. SuiL lioch. Argenton 11SS. ii. p. SS ss. Munchls Sammlung aller altern u. nuern lionkordate viii. i. s. de ffi n ct Aeneae Sylvii commeutariorum de Sestis com liasileeusisy libb. iiq written A.v. nisi in favor of the councilg it embraces the years from mas-ma rllhe lipistu ad joannem de Segovia de coronatione Pelicisy which is appended. was often reckoned as lib. iii. lioth works may be found in the Pasciculus iterum lixpetendarum et fugien durumy p. 1 ssq and are also published by themselvesy SasiL 1S11y S. cattopoliq mea ii. According to Aeneas Sylvius the nobles might have hindered the schism by unanimous co-operationg compare his remarkable expressioni A.n. usa to Saspar Schlicky the lim perorls chancellory lSp. Mz vidi quid lteges scribunt ex copiis literarumy nec despero rem posse bene conduciy si aggredi velimus negotium. omnibus enimy ut videsy dis plicet schismal omnes abhorrent. viam autem sopiendi hoc malum carolus liex Pran ciae nisi fallor et tutam et brevem ostendity ut fiat conventus Principum vel eorum ora torum in communi aliquo loco. ibique una recipiatur conclusio per omnes-hsec via non posset impediriz nec Papai nec concilium reuiti possenty tanquam hoc absque ipsis fieri nequiret. Licet enim Principibus saecnlaribus convenire invito cleros et tamen illic unio iieri posset. nam ille Papa indubitatus essety cui omnes Principes obedirent. non video clericosp qui velint pro ista vel illa parte martyrium ferre. omnes hanc fidem habemusy quam nostri principesz qui si colerent idolag et nos etiam coleremus. lit non solum Papam sed christum etiam negaremns saeculari potestate urgentel quia refriguit caritasv et omnis interiit fides. utcunque sity pacem desiderap musy quae sive per aliud concilinmy vel per conventum Principum detur. nihili pendo. u Mansi xxix. p. 11S ss. S. synodus pro tribunali sedens per hanc suam sententiam didinitivam-pronuntiau decemit et declaraty Sabrielcm prius nominatum lilugenium P. iv. fuisse et esse notorium et manifestum contumacemy mandatis seu praeceptis lic clesiac universalis inobcdientcml et in aperta rebellione persistentemy violatorem assi duum atque contemptorem sacrorum canonum synodaliumy pacis et unitatis Picclesiae hei perturbatorem notoriuml universalis licclesiae scandalizatorem notorium. simonia cum. perjurnmi incorrigibilemr schismaticumy a fide deviuml pertinacem haereticumv . dilapidatorem jurium et bonorum lScclesiae.-quem propterea eadem s. synodus a Pa patu et humano Pontiiicio ipso jure privatum esse declarat1 etc. u ci Aeneae Sylvii commentan fSee note iiij

li rllhat the proceedings at liasle were carried on in a passionate and by no means exemplary manner may he understood from the foregoing facts. compara .lo. de Polemar csee note Sny in Mansi xxxi p. ioiz nullibi pejus decreta nasileensium quam lSasileac servata sunt. formula illa morumy in cibis1 in vestibusy in familiaribusy in falleris cphalerisj equorumy in modo vivendi et procedendiy in deputationibusy in con gregatione generali fuitne unquam servataP qualiter supplicationesy et alia per depu tationes expedita sint temcrey immoderate1 prout quilibet plus poterat aut per clamores et impressionesr aut multitudinem votorumy non advertendo quid expediaty sed omnia passim concedendo1 ea praesertim quae sedes Apostolica repuleraty-pudet referre Mit tunt utique nuncios cum facultatibus. quae nec legatis de latere per sedem Apostolicam

voL. lin-lv

ess

mmn Psmon-nm v.-A.n. uos-iam

clusion of one wearisome sohism. another was introduced. dam aged the cause of the council in an extraordinary degree. Pelix v. was recognized in a few oountries only. lSy the departure and dissatisfaction of mauy of its members the council lost more

and more of its oonsequeuce and weighh and from the ltith May. lilia when it held its forty-iifth and last sessioni it existed only in namefs

liugene would have had an easy part to play against

tradi consueverunL Si lliabolus a Sasileensibus aliquid peteret et contra fas et jusg dummodo illis vellet assentire. facillime impetraret. offerant et ipsi et Antipapa eorum liegibusl Principibusy et Praelatis privilegiay facultatesy dignitatem ut illis adsistanty

etc. u Aeneas Sylviusl bescript Sermaniaey c. 1o. describes the part taken by the diifer ent nations in this schismz Sallia quidem. atque llispanim ltalia quoque. llngaria et Anglia llugenium sequebanturz Sabaudim Suicenses. llasiliensesy Argentiuensesv ac ex Saxonia caminensest simulque de ducibus liavariae Albertus Monaci lielici obediebaut. kex Aragonum et Siciliae AlphonsusLPolonique et liritoues nec liugenio nec Pelich sed concilio liasileensium auscultabant. lleliqua Sermania neutralitatcm quandam induit. joannes de Polemar csee note sn thus describes the conditiou of the council in the year mss cMansi xxxi p. zocy s nulli vPrimatesy Archiepiscopiq et lipiscopi orbis Antipapae adhaeserunty exceptis paucissimis illis de Pedemoutium et Sabaudiaey quos non veritas trahity sed metus et subjectio compellig ac illis tanti sceleris patratoribus laasileae ex istentibusy quorum nomina opportunum est insererel ut pateat qui et quales siutl qui llcclesiam perturbant. Arelatensis lipiscopus tLewis Allemandy archbishop of Arles and cardinah president of the counciljr Sratianopolitanus llpiscopus cof SreluobleL lia siliensis lipq lip. Aquensisr Marsiliensis sine possessione lipiscopusy Lacusanensis sine possessionev lipqArgentinensis titulatusy lip. Srossetauus titulatus. fuerunt etiam duo lipiscopi de Arragoniay quos 11 liex tenebat ibiy ut terreret S. ll ii. ne esset sibi adver serius in regno Meapolitanm fuerunt autem pauci quidam Abbates de dioecesi basili ensiy metu ibi manere compulsig fuerunt quidam Monachi apostatae et fugitivL et non nulli vel notarii vel copistaey ct quidam alli vix in sacris constituti nullius aestimatio nisy qui quidem nec in dioecesanis nec in provincialibus conciliis de jure vel consuetu dine admitterentun qui liasileam ad hoc profecti fuerant et ad hoc morabantury ut eifu gerent superiorum suorum correctionemy vel ut alios litibus vexarenty vel ut scandalum aliquod perpetrarentv etc. liver since the year 111S1 many induential bishops had sepa rated themselves from the councill and the lower clergy had the ascendency there. Against this nicholas Panormitanus ccomp. note iiij declareds iudeedl A.n. usa wheu he pleaded for delay in thenproceedings against the Pope csee Aen. Sylv. de conc. lia sil. lib. i. ed. cattop. lSSL p. Sdjz Si lipiscopi et Abbates computarentun nemini dubi um essey quin major pars dii-ferri praesentem rem vellet. cumque totius potestas con cilii in Plpiscopis residerety haud ferendum esse. ut eis spretisv quod majori parti inferio rum placeretl id coneluderetur. Pont the cardinalis Arelatensis controverted him with some passages of Augustine and derome clf c. p. dsjz siy prout lilieronymo placetl lapis copi sunt sola consuetudine praelati Presbyterisy utique fieri potesty ut consuetudinem contraria tollat consuetudoz at si Presbyteri debent licclesiam nei cum Plpiscopis in commune regerey satis notum est. quod ad eos quoque decidere res spectat licclesiae du bias.--Si soli lipiscopi vocem habeanty id demum iiety quod nationi placebit ltalicaey quae sola nationes alias in numero lipiscoporum aut superat aut aequat. Lltcunque est opus vei hac vice fuisse autumoa ut inferiores ad decidendum reciperenturz revelavit enim ea nunc nominus parvulisi quae sapientibus abscondit. lin horum inferiorum ze lumy constantiam. rectitudineml magnanimitatem videtis. ubi nunc couciliumy si soli lipiscopil solique cardinales vocem habuissentP ubi nunc conciliorum auctoritasP ubi fides catholicaP ubi decretaP ubi reformatioP nempe omnia libidini liugenii ac

c11AP. L-PAPAcyr s me connclL or lSASLPL suum rv.

gsg

his adversary Pelirg if he had not resolved to attack at the same time the reformatory decrees of Sasle. which had been already ac knowledged by the two most powerful kingdoms of christendom

As these had found among the higher orders of the clergy their most determined supporters. the Papal policy was so directed as to win the seoular princes to its aima ln Prancea liugene was obliged to he content that charles vlL should remain as true to him as to the Pragmatio Sanctionfl ln Sermany. he might hope for bet ter success from the weakness of the new limperor Prederick llL

fsince nam and the divided state of the oountry. And those unwonted privileges which he granted to the Puke of cleves tan lzlllzijfs to the detriment of the Archbishop of cologne and the temeritati jam diu commissa fuissentg victorque nefandissimi propositi sui ille fuissety nisi quos modo spernitis inferiores sibi restitissent. lii sunty qui privatiouem ab liugenio factam contempsernntz hi sunt qui minasy qui spolia1 qui persecutiones ipsius tiocci fe cernnt1 etc. Afterward1 A.n. usa the then converted Aeneas Sylvius. in his oratio adv. Austriales fin Muratorii Anecdotis. t. ii. p. lfizjy even saysz lnter lipiscoposy caeteras que Patres conscriptos vidimus in liasilea coquos et stabularios orbis negotia judicantes. quis horum dicta vel facta judicaverit legis habere vigoremP lhis compositiou of the conncil has always been with the ultramontanes a principal argument against its va lidity. i n llugene expressed his opinion of the Pragmatic Sanction in a letter to the xingy when a bishop was elected at Angers according to its regulationsy althongh the Pope wished to provide in the way hitherto customary ckaynald ann. MSSL no. eryx quod vero scribi tur ordinationes llituris confectus ctej velle manutenerey a certo tenemus scriptum esse te inscio et invito. Mam cum pro tua sapientia dudnmy cum illae ordinationes fierenty consuluisses viros nonnullos timentes lleumy et bonos viros ac doctosy quid de illis sen tirenty atque ii tibi respondisseng eas esse contra beumy contra aequitatem injustas. et contra salutem animae tuae g mirandum esset-te velle eas ordinationes servarey quae es sent iniquae et in animae tuae praej udicium factae. wyheny in the year nam embassadors came from liugene and the conncil to a new synod at liourgesy and the former desired the abolition of the pragmatic sanction. they received the following answer from the xingy after he had taken conncil with his bishops and other magnates cPreuves des li bertez de lleglise crallicaney ehap. xx. no. isl quod liex tenuerat concilium liasileense pro conciliol ad ipsum Ambassiatores miseratg multa bona pro fide et moribus constitue rati quae llex approbabatg nec unquam congregatum Perrariense pro concilio habuerat aut habebat. quoad depositionem Pjugenii1 et electionem llelicisq numquam eas adproba verat. aut approbata immo tenuerat nominum ingenium pro Papay et adhuc tenebatv et volebat1 quod sibi in suo regno obediretnry nisi aliud in concilio generaliy celebrando juxta annum in aliquo loco Salliarum1 fuisset ordinatumy et quod requirebat Papamy quatenus illuc mitteret dictum concilinmq et convocarety et celebrari procurarety et quod in eo personaliter interesset-quoad Pragmaticam Sanctionerny eam inviolabiliter vole bat observari et custodiri lit si aliqua videntur nimis rigiday in illo generali concilio liasileensi possent moderari. m See the remarkable bull addressed tothe nishop of lltrechh dd. 11. xaL Pebrxy nec in Leibnitii Mantissa codicis duris gentium diplomatici. P. ii. p. lSSz Pastoralis ofiicii desuper nobis divina providentia commissi debitum postulat et requirit. ut contra nos trorum et llomanae licclesiae rebellium temeritatem eorum. qui in nostra et sedis Apos tolicae obedientiae devotione et fide firmi et immobiles permanserunty statui et quieti animarumque saluti salubriter consulamus. lixhibita siquidem nobis pro parte dilecto

geo

mum Pamon-mv v.-A.n. uos-iam

bishop of Munstery who were both against him. are a proof how earnestly he strove in this oountry to win over the powerful nobles. lie did. indeed. overestimate his power in crermanys

when he ventured in MAS to pronounce sentence of deposition against the Archbishops of lllreves and cologne. as deoided adher ents to the council of lfiaslmm for this step induced the electoral princes to unite at Prankfort-on-Maine fzist March. lAlASl in some decisive demands upon the Popeso lioweven the lilmperon who rum filiorump nobilium virorumy Adolphi bucis clyphensisy et iohannis ejus primogeni tiy petitio continebaty quod cum tam saeculares quam ecclesiasticae personae1 necnon col legia-et alia loca ecclesiastica in suis dominiis et terris in coloniensi et Monasterieusi diocesi consistential pro eo quod Archiepiscopus colonieusis nobis et Apostolicae sedi inobediens et rebellis existitl et iniquitatis filius llenricus1 qui se gerit pro lipiscopo Mo nasteriensiy damnationis filio Amedeoi olim vuci Sabaudiaey qui se Pelicem v. ausu sa crilego nominare praesumity-adhaerere praesumsity plurima in spiritualibus et tempora libus detrimenta sustineantz pro parte dictorum bucis et primogeniti nobis fuit humili ter supplicatum. ut eorum subditorum suorum statui et saluti providere misericorditer dignaremun nos igitur-omnia et singulay personasy collegiav capitulay monasteriay lic clesias et loca quaelibet ecclesiasticav dominial terras et loca supradictay donec aliud su per hoc duxerimus disponendum1 ab omnijurisdictionq potestatel et superiorilate spirituali coloniensis Archiepiacopi et lpiscopi Monasteriensis ezimentes et liber-antea Praternitati tuae unum Llpiscopumy etiam titularemy-qui in dictis dominiisl-clericos ordinarey-om nemque spiritualem jurisdictionemy quae Archiepiscopi colonienses et lilpiscopi Monas terienses pro tempore inibi habere et exercere consueverunty-exercere valeat. necnon contra omnes et singulas personas-quae schismatis labe infecta essent. aut praefato Amedeo quomodolibet adhaererent seu faverenn-inquirere et procedere-possitj-depu tandiy ei illum amovendiy aliumque sui loco ponendiy quotiensprimam dictorum bucis et pri mogeniti fueris requiri-tusy auctoritate praefatay tenore presentiumy concedimus faculta tem. volentes similiter et tibi eisdem auctoritate et tenore concedentesv ut omnia et sin gula dignitatesy personatusy-monasteriay-caeteraque beneficia ecclesiastica quaecunque in dictis dominiis-nunc vacantia et imposterum-vacaturay-quae in turno sive mense ordinnriorum vacare coutigerity dummodo non sint sedi Apostolicae reservatal personis idoneis per ipsos bucem et pmmogendum tibi nominandis-conferre et de illis providere-li bere et licite valeaa lience rose the proverb z bux cliviae est Papa in suis terrisg see werm llleschenmacheri Annales cliviaej duliaey Montium et Marcae westphalicaey ed. .l. chr. llithman Pranc. et Lips. nam fol. p. est m See the brief to the bishop of ctrechty dd. Sth liebnl laicis fin liaynald ad h. a. no. lj z nuper iniquitatis filios rrheodoricum de Moersemy olim colonieusem. et ulacobum Si riky olim lllreverensemy Archiepiscoposy tamquam haereticos et schismaticost nostrosque et komanae licclesiae rebelles ex justis et urgentibus causis omni dignitate archiepisco pali-privavirnusr-ac privatos fore declaramusz et deinde ad provisionem earumdem licclesiarum-patemis et solicitis studiis intendentesy coloniensi licclesiae de persona di lecti filii Adolphi clivensis duximus provideudumi ad licclesiam vero lllrezverensem ven. fratrem nostrum joannem tunc cameracensem lipiscopum de fratrum consilio auctori tate Apostolica transtulixnus. v w ihe acts of this electoral leag-ue may be seeu in Mullerls lleichstagstheatrumy m r

1. si erat andr edited from the originalsy in crudeni codex diplomaticus Anecdotorumi t. iv. p. ego ss. rfhe electoral princes here resoltedz zu dem lirstenv das liabst lingenius die necreta in dem concilio zu costentz gesatzty und in dem concilio zu Pasel emuert. innhaltende die cewaltsam der gemeynen concilien erkeunen u. veriehen solle von wor ten zu wortem ais die Porme daruber begriifen inuheldet. litem das liabst liugenius der

cnAn 1.-PAPAcr. jg iae cotmolL or sAsLn meam 1v.

gal

looked with displeasure upon this partial alliance of the electorsj managedy by help of the arts of his crafty private secretaryy Aeneas Sylvins. to effect that the greater number of the princes of the lilmpire at the congress of Prankfort fSeptembera llltlfij should Stette eyney namlichy costentzi Strasspurgy worms. Mentzy oder rllriere benenney dahin er ein gemeyn concilium berutfel angehende uf den ersten tag des Meyeny Anni larii ln welichem concilio erclert werden solle die zweitracht in der PL xircheny von des Paabstums wegen und auch sust entstandeng llnd das solich nulle unsern llerren den liurfursten geantwort werde uf den rreg gen Prangfurtl hietzuschen u. kalendas Septem bris nechstkommende als auch ein Porme daruber begrielfen innheldet. ltem das er liullen gebe von den llecreten des concilii zu liasely mit solichen underscheitem und in massen die durch liunig Albrecht seligen und uu llli die liurfursten zu Mentse ufge nommen worden sint csee note mi versehunge gegen die Muwekeiteny die dazuscheny als die Protestation csee note ioy hat gewehretv und noch wehren wirdety gescheen we reny oder noch gescheeni und auch den versorgnissen nach notdurlft nnser nationg als das in Schriften begrieffen ist. und so lSabst liugenius solichs also getana und die lSul len nf die gemelten zit ungeverlich also unseren nerren geantwort hedtei so salte man lne fur eynen liabst haltem und ime gehorsam sinz u. doch in dem kunftigen con cilio der llrclerunge der obgemelten zweitracht in der li liirchen entstandenp wartenz llnd was also in demselben concilio wirdet erclerety das sollen lllectores eyntrechtigli chen ufnemen u. halten.-llnd ob liabst Plugenius solichs nicht tun woltey so were wol zu versteens das er Pursatz hedtey die heiligen gemeynen concilia und iren Sewaltsam ewiglich zu verdrugkem iSo vermeynen unsere lierrenj solichen Sewalt nit zu verdrug ken lasseny sunder sollen das concilium zu llasel fur ein war concilium halteny und dem gehorsam sing doch alsoy das das concilium zu liasel unsern llerren eins lSulle gebe. darinn sie sich verschribenr das sie sich uf eyn zyty und an ein Staty die lne unsere iler ren die liurfursten benennen werdeny ttansferireny und dahin ein concilium setzen sol leng und das sie auch llullen geben uf die versorgnissy als die Schriifte daruber begrief fen inheldetz und das soliche lSullen uf kalendas Septembris nechst kumpt zu Prangfurt unsern llerren ubergeben werden ungeverlich.-ltcm diewile unsere gnedige l-lerren den wegk uif liabst ingenium zum ersten furgenommen habeng wurde es sich dann also schigken1 das vu nm ob lir der sachen als obgeschrieben steet nicht nachquemey zu dem concilio zu liasel slahen wurden1 als sie auch alsdann tun sollen g sal das auch ver sorgt werdeny das llabst Pelix sich keyner presidentien-oin dem concilio zu liasely ader in dem zukunftigen concilio-undertziehen ader annemeng Sunder das concilium sal in al lem sinem wesen alle Sache handeln u. furnemeni in aller massei als sie vor getan haben ee Sabst felix gekoren wasr bis also lang das solichs durch das zukunftig conciliumy in bywesen unsers li des liunigesy so ferre er mit den xurfursten duran sin wily-wie mans damitde halten solley gelutert u. erclert wurde. wolte aher der liunig mit den liurfurs ten nit daran siny so sal doch das also durch lllL llli die liurfursten gehalteuv und dem nachgegangen werden.-ltem so findet manu vil mutwilliger Lutei die nnserer llerren liynunge u. Protestation nicht geachtet hany sunder allerley impetriret.-barumb haben sich lllL llli vestiglich vereynigety welcher der werey der in der Protestation ichts im petriret hedtey das widder die Protestation werey-das llli lllzLy wan sie des-angeruf fen wurdeny den ader diei die solichs begangen hedteni in iren Landen nicht lideny sun der an der Lip u. aut griifenr und dem cleger getruwlich helffem das solichs abgetam und dem cleger sin lioste u. schade nach redelichkeit gekart werde. rllrue. the deposi tion of the two electoral princes is not here expressly mentionedy but it is emphatically enough disavowedg while the abrogation by a bull of all noveltiesy which had been in troduced during the neutralityl since the protest1 was required of the Popey and powerful support assured to all the incumbents of ecclesiastical benefices against those who had sought the appointment to them during this period. Aeneae Sic/lvii ttim Priderici llli lmp. fin A. il xollarii Analeeta lllzmumentorum omnis aevi llindobonensiay t. ii. p. leo ssj t liugenius cum accepissety rPheodericum coloniensemy et dacobum lllreverensem Ar

tridui-www

geg

i

i

v

i v

ramo Pamon-mv v.-A.n. noe-usu

doclare themselves prepared for a modification of these demands gal chiepiscopos et ilectores imperii Pelicis fovere partesl nutrire neutralitemy adversari iomanae sediy ambos deposuig et archiepiscopali dignitate privavig quae res illi magno impedimento fuit. nam bene nati praesules et amicis fultil quamvis jurey non tamen facto icclesias dimittebang et acrius iugenii partes impugnabant. norum igitur opera conventus apud Prancfordiam inter Principes habitus est1 in quo decretum esty nisi in genius depositionem Archiepiscoporum annullarety decretum constantiensis concilii ac ccptaret atque proliteretury cermanicae nationi oportune secnreque et stabiliter provide returg omnis natio ab iugenio deficerety Pelicemque sequeretur. lioc autem secrete in ter se statueruntv silentiumque jurejurando indixeruntg mittentesque ad caesarem Lega tosl ea lege aperire jusserunt mandata caesariy ut non amplius quam sibi et sex consilia riis patefacerent. irat autem mens eorum Legatos eosdem ad iugenium mittere. qui haec petet-enti orabantque caesaremy ut amplecteretur eorum viama atque cum his mit tereL-jLegatis Principum dixit caesar-1 non placere sibi depositionem Archiepiscoporumy neque surrogatos eis crallicog bene facere Principes1 qui eorum indemnitati et nationis utilitati eonsuletenty velle se ad haec concurrere et mittere ad ingenium cum eisz illud autem indignum essev quod se Papae judices constituerinty cum dicerenty nisi sperata fe cerit. ab eo se defecturosy quasi non Papam et Papam esse in eorum arbitrio resideret. rfhe embassadors of the electorsl among whom cregory of lieimburgy syndic of nurem bergl was the most eminenty immediately started for l-tomeg Aeneas Sylviusy as impe rial embassadorr went before them. caesar vocato Aenea Senensi secretario suot secre ta Principum ei aperuitj jussitque Papam accederea ac viam pacis ei suaderey pericula exponere et mentem Principumy orarev ut ilectores suos restitueretz caesarem sibi in omni re auxilio futurumz Aeneas now declared to the Popev at a private audiencey in the imperorss namez videri necessarium Atchiepiscopos restituil non autem cassari pri vationem. ium nationi oportune provideri beinde decretum Prequem constantiensis concilii cs 1s11 note m recipiendum esse. t ia si iugenius faceretl futurumy ut tota na tio et neutralitatem deponerety et ad ingenii rediret obedientiam. Sin autemy quamvis caesar nunquam iugenium deserturus essen tamen ilectores mala esse mente multa machinaturos malav timendumque grande schisma. ihe Pope accederd to these propo suisl and declared to the electoral embassadorsi quia mandatum non haberent tractandi et concludendi quae oporterety missurum ingenium ad conventum ilectoruml responsu rumque petitionibus eorum pro dignitate iomanae sedis. rllhis was accordingly done at irankfort . in Aeneas Sylvius1 l. c. p. lesz omnis caesaris cura in eam diaetam collata erat Mam sex ilectores obligati simul adversus ingenium videbantur caesarem spernerey itaque summum caesari studium eraty foedus ilectorum solverej et aliquem ad se tra here. ut ingenio et sibi consuleret contra enim omnes ilectores nihil audebat agerey neque adversari ingenio volebat itaque neque solus iugenium sequi audebati neque cum ilectoribus illi adversari volebat-iam ob causam legatis suis camong whom Ae neas was onej id mandati caesar dederatl ut foedus ilectorum omnino rumpere tentarent1 et aliquos ilectores ad se trahere studerentz quod si duos ex eis habere possenty decla rationem pro ingenio facerentf sin auteml declarationem omit-terent At tirst the legates of the council of iasle scemed to have the ascendeney in irankfortl the electoral em bassadors brought a very unfavorable report of their success at kome. ixinde legati caesaris summo studio conati sunt Maguntinum Archiepiscopum ex foedere caeterorum ilectorum abducerep sic enim et Pedericumy Marchionem irandenburgensemy ab illis extraxisse putabanty qui fidem Archiepiscopi secutus foedus iutrarat. Multa in eam rem practicata sunt. dohannes de Lisura foederis et auctor et defensor Maguntinum in sem tentia tenebath cumque rcs diu inutiliter tractareturl ad pecuniam tandem recurrere opor-ten cui rarae obaudiunt aures. naec nomina curiarum ests haec aures omnium aperity huic omnia serviunt. liaec quoqueMag-untinum expugnavit. non quod sibi quicquam promissum fueriti sed inter quatuor ejus consiliarios duo millia fiorenorum rhe nensium erogata sunty quae bono animo caesar solvity ne se spreto ilectores ad partem concilii Pelicisve declinarenty quam summam nicolaus postea per Aeneam Pederico re

viii lv . vf

cl-1AP. L-PAPAcl s lal cousolL or llASLliL mensa iv.

gea

and a Serman embassy started for ltome to tender obedience to ingenia on condition that these limited demands were grantedsz lilven these conditione met with great opposition from one part of

the cardinalsgsa and Plugenc himself. while he seemed. in four bullsy to satisfy the demands of the Sermansfi still reserved for misit.

liii ergo consiliarii non veritatis amore sed auri dulcedine pellecti Archiepisco

pum Maguntinum ad voluntatem caesaris inclinabant. Sed nolebat Pontifex ille jura tum foedus abrumpere sine causa justay quaerebatque modos honestioresi cumque le gati caesaris non possent menti ejus satisfacerey Aeneas modum commentus est. qui re ceptis notulis. secundum quas se Principes obligaveranti nisi lilugenius illas admitteretv velle se eum desererea omne venenum ex his ademit1 novasque notulas composuit cthis new compacti a modification of the electoral leaguei note ad is printed under the name concordata Principum Prancofordieusiay in wurdtwein subsidia diplom. t. ix. p. ropy per quas et Archiepiscopi depositi restituerentur cbut without declaring their deposition nulljr et nationi oportune provideretur cbut with the adoption of the Papal condition that u die wurdige nation dem heil. Stuhl zu liomv ohne der Stadtq ein wiederstattung thuelm et auctoritas conciliorum salvaretur cbut the council of llasle is droppedj for1 though something is said of another councily yet nothing is said about its deciding between the Pope and the council of liaslej z illasque dixit sua opinione ingenium non negaturum. -iias igitur Maguntino ostenderunt. dicentes. iniquum esse ab ingenio discederea qui notulas illas concessurus esset honestatis et justitiae pleuas. fiunc Maguntinus bona fide se dixit intrasse foedusy sibi dictum fuissey nihil lflectores ab lingenio velley quod non esset honestumg at si jam his non contentarenturv ab honestate recederent. Placere igitur sibiy ut notulae in publico legerentury quaererenturque vota multitudinis. rfhe ielectors of Mayence and liraudenburgv the crand Master of Prussiav the Archbishop of Magdeburg and several Serman princes signed at once before the public deliberatiom cumque ventum esset in concionemy major pars notulas approbavitz rllreverensis et co loniensis et nux Saxouiae adversi fuerunty Palatinus dubius mansit Sic territi tres lilectoresi nihil concludere ausi sunt. At legati caesaris cum Maguntinoy lirandenbur gensi et aliis novum foedus fccerunty statneruntqne in futuro nativitatis nominicae fes to ad liugenium mitterea atque ab eo peterev uti notulas approbaretz quod si facerety mox nomine nationis obedientia sibi praestareturg sin autem rursus in deliberationem res adduceretun i . n compara the speech of Aeneas to the limperor Predericky in lialuzii Miscellamy lib. vii. p. ses ss.. in which he describes this embassjg the death of liugenel and the corona tion of Micolas v. i - . . m Aeneae Sylvii nistv Priderici llLy in liollarv ii. p. mag collegium cardinalium di visum eratl videbaturque magna pare adversari hisy quae Prancfordiae conclusa erantv atque hi erant maxime illheologil qui omnia graviora faciuntc ob quam rem Ludovicus Aquilegiensis et johannes Moriuensis cardinales suadent liugenioy si velit licclesiae pa cem haberey novos ut cardinales assumat. qui resistere contradicentibus possint Sic suasus liugenius quatuor cardinales creavit. lllhe opposing-cardinals said csee the ora tio Aencael in baluz vii. p. asa quoted in note cap. venditam esse rreutonicislApostolL cam sedem. seque quasi bubalos duci naribus. Purther stilly p. sasz crave videbatur cardinalibus annatus remitterey collationes benefieiorum amittere1 concilium convoca rey decreta reciperey privatos restituereg 1ajebantque1 non solum in natione cermauica id esse nocivum. sed alias exinde nationes recessuras et Apostolicam sedem perditum iri. nec bene consultum esse caeteris licclesiisy quando ltornanal quae est caput omnium langueretz conducere christianae religioni komanum Pontiiicem fore potentemy ut tueri alios Praelatos queat. inter Principes pacem constituet-ei infidelibus resisterey haereses extirparez nunquam tot haereses in christiana religione fuisse quot fuerunt ante syl vestruml quia paupertas llomani Pontificis neglectui fuit. . it rllhese four bulls are given almost entire in liaynald ad ann. 1111111 no. d ss. g entire

gsa

rman naxon-nm v.-A.n. nos-ma

himself and his successore in a fifth and eonfirmatory documenty in Mullerls 11eiehstagstheatrum1 s. w fiiv partially reprintcd from the originals in lioch Sanctio Pragm. p. 1S1 ss. Mdnehls conoordatel lib. i. s. 11 if.-L Ad ea est debito dd. i febrq addressed to the lSmperor and the electors of Mayence and nrandenburg upon the new council desired-propter licclcsiae necessitatesz liosy etsi absque convoeatione novi concilii alia via rebus licclesiae melius consuli posse arbitremun cupientes tamen vobis et nationi vestraev quam singulari semper affectione Apostolica sedes prosecuta est. quantum cum neo possumusy complacerey contentamur apud lleges et Principes christianos curam et diligentiam adhibere iideliten ut ad votum vestrum trahi valeant et conducia ita quod in uno ex quinque locis consentiunt generale concilium convocaric quod infra decem cmensesj a die dato praesentium computandos intendimus expeririy et si consensus hujusmodi haberi poteritv in fine dictorum x. mensium generale concilium ad decimum octavum immediate sequentes initiandum in uno ex praenominatis locisl in nomine nomini convocabimua Should the other monarchs object to the place choseny the council was to he summoned at the same time-in alio loco rebus gerendis accommo do. concilium autem generale conatantiemiey becretum Prequemr ac alia ejus decretm si cut caetera alia concilial catholicam militantem lcclesiam repraeaentamiay ipsorum potesta temy auctaritatemy honorem et emiueutiamq sicuti et cacteri antecessores uoctriy a quorum ves tigiis deviare nequaquam intendimuaq suscipimuai amplectimur et veneramur.-ll. Ad tran quillitatem dd. i Pebn After a reference to that confirmation of the decrees of con stancez Super aliis autem decretis liasileae editisy et per clarae memoriae quondam Al bertum ltomanorum ltegem acceptatisy ex quorum observantia natio ipsa Alamanica ex pluribus gravaminibus dicitur relevari. contenti sumus. volumus et decernimus. quod omnia et singula vigore decrctorum hujusmodi cum suis moditicationibus acceptatorum -usque in praesentem diem quomodolibet gesta vel acta sunta eum omnibus inde secu tis ratal firma et inviolabilia persistant.-Super observutione vero et modiiicatione de crctorum eorundem cum nonnulli Praelati nationis praefatae ex eisdem decretis grava tos se forei nobis conquesti sint. cumque in illis Apostolicae sediy quae multum in suis juribus ex ipsis decretis gravata dinoscitury recompensatio promissa sity decrevimus Le gatum nostrum cum sudicienti potestate ad partes cermaniae transmitterey qui median tibus kegey Archiepiscopo et Marchione praefatis. ac aliis ejusdem nationis Principibus et Praelatisl cum quibus fuerit opusy super obscrvantia et modideatione decretorum hu jusmodh necnon super provisioue Apostolicae sedi faciendis tractare valeat. et finaliter coucordare. Permittentes interim1-quod omnes et singuli-in praefata natione decre tis hujusmodi-libere et licitc uti possintl-donec per Legatumy ut praedictum esty cou cordatum fueritl vel per concilium-aliter fuerit ordinatum-iii. Ad ea quae ad reduc tionem dd. i Pebn on the petitiou of the liing of komey and other prelates and noblesv and at their desirey promittimusr-quodv quando ipsi olini lllreverensis et coloniensis Archiepiscopi ad gremium nostrum et licclesiae venientes-nobls plenam et debitam obedientiam praebuerintl ac pro vero desu christi vicario reeoguoverinty ipsos ad prae dictas ltcclesias absque ulla exceptione aut oppositione restituemus. ac in pristinum sta tum reponemus.-lv. lntcr caetera desiderio dd. ii. Pelm omnes et singulas-electionesv -provisiones et dispositionesy necnon processum-sententias aliaque acta judiciaria auc toritate ordinaria hujusmodi suspensionis et neutralitatis tempore factas seu facta-gra ta et rata habentes auctoritate Apostoliea ex certa scientia coniirmamus.-Ac illis. qui

pallium dictorumi qui llasileae post nostram translationem sub nomine generalis conci lii remanseruntl auctoritate receperuntp ut illo uti possintq praesentibus concedimus et indulgemusz illis autemy qui non habentv sine difficultatis dabimus et etiam libere con cedemus.-Praeterea omnia et singulay quae dictis suspensione et protestatione duranti bus in praejudiciumy-vel laesionem-Metropolitanorumy-necnon aliorum lilpiscoporum. t Praelatorumy collegiorum. personarumi seu rerum quarumcunque contra foedus protes tationis et suspensionis hujusmodi quomodocunque vergentim Apostolica vel alia quavis auctoritate concessæ-insuper ecclesiasticas censuras. mulctas et poenas-promulgatas -cassamus.-1iec non illisi qui contra ipsos impetratisf concessis vel ohtentis-quomo dolibet niterentun etiamsi eis-jus quaesitum foret ex certa scientia de potestatis pleni

omm L-PAPAcl s 1sa. commu or SASLPL MlcoLAS v.

perfect freedom of aotionss

gas

1-1owever. the germen embassadors

gave in their allegiance to him upon his death-bed. lith Pebruary. miasa and the neutrality of erermany was at an end.

g les mcoLAs v. cam MAliclL div-sim mort nm cALrxrus llL cam Arnm mss-em Aucusrr nssy Prus nqosm Aneusrj nswsm Aucustc may PAuL n. caom AllSllSL net-mm mLry um llfhe Papal See now strove. with ltoman craft and steadfastnessy

to win back what was lost at the conncil of liasle Although Micolas v.. immediately after his accessionj expressed himself in the most liberal manner to the ererman embassadorsy1 and con tudine1 perpetuum silentium imponentes z insuper quascunque obligationes super anna tis seu communibus et minutis servitiis-usque in praesentem diem remittimus.-lnsu per omnes et singulas praefatae nationis-personasl-qui post dissolutionem sive transla tionem praefati concilii per nos factam congregationi liasiliensium sub nomine genera lis concilii adhaeserunty-qui jam ad nostram obedientiam sunt reversi. vel infra sex menses post declarationem pro nobis factam redierintr-ab omnibus et singulis juramen tisv perjurii reatul ac aliis censuris et poenisy si qui tenerentur.-absolvimus et libera mus.-llt autem praemissa eo firmius observenturv pro nobis et successoribus nostris ko mauis Poutilficibus de venn. fratrum nostrorum S. li n cardinalium consilio et assensu pollicemur omnia et singula supradicta inviolabiliter observarey et contra ea-nullo um quam tempore quicquam innovarez et quod nobis licere non patimurq eisdem successo ribus indicamus decernentes ex nunc irritum et inaney si secus super his a quoquam qua visl etiam Apostolica auctoritate-contigerit attentari. . u rllhe bull bacch dd. s febr-q in kaynald ann. 1111111 no. 11 and Miiller s. sszg cum carissimus in christo filius Pridericus kex ltomanorum illustrisy ac ven. frater noster Archiepiscopus Maguntinusy et dil. filius Pridericus Marchio lirandeburgensim S. l. lllectoresy nonnullique alii nationis Sermauicae Praelati et Principes quaedam petive rint a nobis fieril quae necessitas ipsa et llcclesiae utilitasy ut eos ad nostram et s. lio manae Plcclesiae unitatem et obedientiam alliciamus. nos concedere quodammodo com pellitz nos ad vitandum omne scandalum et periculuml quod exinde sequi possety no lentes aliquid dicere. aut confirmare vel concederey quod esset contra ss. Patrum doctri namy vel quod vergeret in praejudicium hujus s. Apostolicae sedis. quoniam propter im minentem nobis aegritudinem non valemus omnia per eos petita et per nos concessa cum ea integritate judicii et concilii examinare et ponderare1 quae rerum magnitudo et gravi tas requiritz tenore praesentium protestamury quod per quaecumque a nobis dictis kegiy Archiepiscopo-ac nationi responsa et respondenday concessa et concedenda non intendi mus in aliquo derogare doctrinae ss. Patrum1 aut praefatae sedis privilegiis et auctoritatiy habentes pro non responsis et non concessisy quaecunque talia a-nobis contigerit emanare. u See the account given by Aeneas Sylvius fnote bibi in naluL vii. p. san ss. 1 lie said to them csee the speech of Aeneas cited g læy note ss. in lSaluzii Misc. vii. p. asspz llgo quae cum natione Sermanica meus antecessor fecit non solum approbare confirmareque volov sed exequi et manutenere omnia. nimia ut mihi videturi liomani Pontifices fimbrias suas extenderunty qui nihil jurisdictionis caeteris llpiscopisrelique runt. Mimis quoque lSasilienses Apostolicae sedis manus abbreviaverunt. Sed ita evenitz qui facit indignayu ut injusta ferat oportet. Arborem. quae in unam partem pependits qui volunt erigerey in partem adversum trahunt nobis sententia estl in par tem sollicitudinis qui vocati sunt lipiscopos suo jure minime spoliare Sic enim juris dictionem nostram nos denique servaturos speramusl si non usurpaverimus aliena.

gse

'

mum PERIOD—DIV. v._A.n. uos-mm

ﬁrmed the bulls of his predecessor,2 nevertheless he managed, by the favor of the Emperor and the mediation of Aeneas Sylvius, to introduce once more in the so—called Aschaﬁ‘enburg Concordat, properly the Concordat of Vienna (17th February, 1448),3 under pretext of the stipulated provision for the Papal See, the articles of the Constance Concordat, so disadvantageous to the German nation.‘ The more powerful German nobles were won over by concessions.s the less powerful were obliged to follow of their own z The documents are given in Koch Sanctio Pragm., p. 197 ss. s On its history see especially Koch, p. ac ss. In the diet at Aschaﬁ‘enburg in July, 111111y it was determined, in respect to the next diet to be assembled at Nuremberg: Item concludetur ibi provisio Sanctissimo Domini nostro et sedi Apostolicaei si tempore medio cum legato non fuerit concordatum. This provisio had been already promised to the Pope by the Council of Basie, as a compensation 'for what had been taken from him cs 132, note 30), and been stipulated for by Eugene IV., in the bull Ad trauquillitatem cs 132, note 54). But in the mean time the Emperor had the Concordat agreed upon at Vienna by Aeneas Sylvius with the Cardinal Johannes de Carvajal (see the proofs in Koch, p. eui note 3). r i Among the many editions the most important are those which are published from the originals, viz., from the archives of Meyeucel in Wurdtwein Subsid. Dipl. ix. p. 78 ss.v from the imperial archives at Vienna, in Koch Sanct. Pragrru, p. 201 ss., and from the electoral archives at Cologne, in Hedderich Elementa lux-is Canonici, P. iv. p. ua

ss. See Mfmch's Concordate, Th. i. s. 88 fli The Concordat of Vienna contains only the two sections of the ,Concordat of Constance (see § 131, note 19), cap. ii. Deprom'sione Ecclesiarum, and cap. iii. De Amalie, and agrees with these in almost every word. The most important alteration is, that instead of the alternate presentation to smaller bene ﬁces, an altematio mensium was established: De caeteris dignitatibus et beneﬁciis qui buscunque, saecularibus et regularibus vacaturis, ultra reservationes jam dictas, majori bus dignitatibus post pontiﬁcales in cathedralibus, et principalibus in collegiatis, ex ceptis, de quibus jure ordinal-lo provideatur per illos inferiorem-ad quos alias pertinety idem sanctissimus Dominus noster per quamcunque aliam reservationem—non impediet, quo minus de illis, cum vacabunt de mensibus Februarii, Aprilis, Junii, Augusti, Octo bris et Decembris, libere disponatur per illos, ad quos'collatio, aut alia quaevis dispositio pertinebit-quotiens vero aliquo vacante beneﬁcio de mensibus Januarii, Martii, Maji, Julii, Septembris et Novembris, specialiter dispositioni Apostolicae sedis reservatis, non apparuerit infra tres menses a die notae vacationis in loco beneﬁcii, quod alicui de illo Apostolica auctoritate fuerit provisum, ex tunc et non antea Ordinarius, vel alius, ad quem illius dispositio pertinebit, de illo libere disponat. In the Pope’s bull of conﬁrma tion, dd. 19. Mart., in which the entire concordat is recited word for word, the striking difference is found, that in the ﬁrst of the above-mentioned proposals the words de quibus are left out. Accordingly it runs (Koch, p. 240): De caeteris dignitatibus,—majoribus dig-nitatihus—exceptis, jure ordinario provideatury etc. And thereupon, as early as 1457, Aeneas Sylviusv Epist. 383, ad Mart. Mayerum, grounds the assertion diametrical ly contradictory to the genuine t‘ext: Concordata ipsa dignitates primas post pontiﬁcales et in collegiatis Ecclesiis principales Apostolicae sedis 'dispositioni permittunt (likewise his Germania, c. 12, and c. illa and this interpretation was universally adopted, until lqellery the canonist at Tréves, in 1757, ﬁrst vindicated the true meaning; see the note in Koch Sanct. Pragm. p. 223 and em Nevertheless the reservation of the Deaneries in the latest eoncordats followed as the consequence of this inveterate error. a The Elector of Brandenburg received the right of nominating the bishops of Bran denburg, Lebus, and Havelberg; see the papal deed of September, liil in Gercken Cod. Diplom. Brandeb., t. vii. p. 361. The ecclesiastical electors'received the Indultum, to ap

CHAP. L-PAPACY. s 183. COUNCIL OF BASLE. NICOLAS V.

motion.

267

This the principal results of the Council of Basle and

of the acceptatz'on of Mayence were lost to Germany.6 Felix V. and the feeble remnant of the Council of Basle, removed in 1448 point to beueﬁces vacated in the months reserved to the Pope (Koch, p. ny so did the Archbishop of Saltzburg likewise (see Nachrichten by Juvavia, s. 280). Only the Elect or Dietrich of Cologne would not be won over, but immediately after his death, A.D. 1461, the Concordat was published in the diocese of Cologne also; see Hedderich Elrr menta Juris Canonici, P. iv. p. 145. ‘ jacobus de Paradiso (Carthusian and Doctor of Divinity at Erfurt), De Septem Sta tibus EccL, in Brown, Appendix ad Fasc. Return Expetend. et Fugiendamm, p. 111: Gaudet quidem nostris temporibus, soil. nunc de anno Domini 1449, Ecclesia de unico ' et indubitato pastore, scil. Nicolao P. V.; sed luget de conculcatione decretorum in transactis conciliis edictornm1 et videt quomodo contraria decretis practicantuL-At the end of the Concordat of Vienna is the following passage: In aliis autem, quae per felicis recordationis Dominum Eugeniurn Papam quartum pro natione praefata usque ad tem pus futuri generalis concilii permissa, concessuv indulta atque decreta, et per memora tum sanctissimurn Dominum nostrum Papam Nicolaum confirmata fuere, in quantum illa concordiae praesenti non obviant, ista vice nihil extitit immutatum. According to this the decrees of Basle, accepted at Mayence (§ 132, note 41), which were conﬁrmed by Eugene IV. (in the bull Ad trcmquillitatemy § 132, note 54) and by Nicholas V. (see above, note 2), were to remain in force so far as they were not exchanged in this Con cordat for other resolutions. This was quite in agreement with the bull Ad tranquillita tem : for according to it there was to be no concordat except with reference to the modi ﬁcation of some of those decrees, and the compensation to be made to the Pope for his loss. Howeverrthat acceptance of Mayence was gradually forgotten, and the Concordat of Vienna regarded as an independent compact, and the only result in Germany of the Council of Basle. S0 early as the year 1457, Aeneas Sylvius, Epist. 383 ad Mart. Maye nun, seems to take it in this sense: Verum cum diois, decreta Basiliensis Concilii non custodiri, idque putas injuriosum esse nationi, indignam dicirnus esse querelam tuam. Propter decreta enim Basiliensis Concilii inter sedem Apostolicam et nationem vestram dissidium coepit, cum vos illa prorsus tenenda diceretis, Apostolica vero sedes omnia re jiceret. Itaque fuit denique compositio facta, in qua nos irnperatorio nomine interfui mus. Ea certam legem dedit, deinde inviolabiliter observandam, per quam aliqua ex decretis concilii praedicti recepta videntur, aliqua rejecta. Likewise in his Germania, c. 11: Postremo eo modo coneordiae locus fuitl ut sententia quorundam decretorum Basiliensis Concilii reciperetur, reliqua vero ejus statuta rejecta viderentnr. However, Leibnitz, Cod. Jul‘. Gentium,~P. i. p. 396, already maintained, anteriora concordata et concessa, qualia in decretis Constantiensis et Basileensis Concilii et Eugenii approba tione continentur, hic conﬁrmari, adeoque male vulgo negligi. After Horix discovered again the acceptance of Mayence (see § 132, note 41), the true state of the case was once more revealed by him, and frequently maintained by the canonists, Ncller at rPrevesy Endres and Gregel, in Wurtzburg, Jung. at Heidelberg, Roth at Mayence, Hedderich at Bonn, especially during the controversy about the nunciature. See particularly, J0. Phil. Gregel, Diss. de J uribus Nationi Germanicae ex acceptatione Decretorurn Basileen sium quaesitis, per Ooncordata Aschaﬂ‘enburgensia modiﬁcatis aut stabilitis. Mogunt. 1787, 4. (reprinted in P. A. Gratz Continuatio Thesauri Juris Eccl. ab A. Schmidt ador nati, vol. i. Mogunt. 1829, 8. p. 41 as.) ‚ On the other hand, Spittler (Gesch. der Fun damentalgesetze der deutschkathol. Kirche im Verhältnisse zum röm. Stuhle, in the Gotting. histor. Magazin, lii 1. St. 2. s. 347. St. 3. s. 474. Bd. 4. St. 1. s. 151), sought to prove that the decrees of Basie were quite abolished by the Aschaffenburg Coucordat. See, on the other side, Koch Sanct. Pragnn, p. 47 ss. _Ueber die Fundamentalgesetze der deutschkathol. Kirche im Verh. zum röm. Stuhle, ein Nachtrag zur Spittler’schen Ge schichte. Frankf. u. Leipz. 1790 (in which Spittler’s treatises are ﬁrst reprinted entire, and then refuted).

268

THIRD PERIOD-DIV. V.-A.D. nos-mm

to Lausanne,7 must now likewise yield. The former resigned his oﬁice; the latter was entirely dissolved ultimis The Pope had reason to expect to bring all things back to their old course in Germany with greater speed, now that the Emperor Frederick 111., when he received the long-desired imperial crown at Rome, in usa was blind enough in his joy to propose a crusade to the

Holy Land instead of the promised council.9 The fall of Con stantinople, which happened soon after (29th May, 1453), fur nished a more earnest pretext for a crusade, and Nicolas V. forth with issued his summons, and granted tithes from the ecclesias tical revenues for its support.10 However, the Papacy, now sunk so low in public esteem, could no longer rouse the people as in earlier times, and dissipate the political entanglements of princes by religious enthusiasm. This crusade remained among the num ber of unfulﬁlled projects and empty promises,» and the Papal See reaped from it no further advantage than that of bringing once more into use, under a decent pretext, many of those meth ods of raising money which had been abolished by the reform ing councils. For this very reason the great mass of the German people, who felt that they had been deceived and bitterly injured 7 Not till the Emperor’s permission was recalled in 1447, and the town of Basle forced by three Imperial mandates to banish the council; see Muller's Gesch. Schweizerischer Eidgenossen, Th. ti (new edition, Leipz. 1826), s. m if. s See the minutes in Raynald. 1449, no. a ss. Muller’s Reichstagstheatrum, Th. 1, s.

366 m 9 Compare the speech of Aeneas which he addressed to the Pope by the commission and in the presence of the Emperor, in Aenea Sylvii Hist. Frid. III., in Kollarii Analecta Monum., t. ii. p. 307, and especially the passage p. 317: Alius fortasse vel generale Con cilium, vel reformationis decreta petivisset. Sed quod majus haberi Concilium potest, quam Tums sanctitatis Tuique sancti Senatus praesentia? Frustra concilium petit, qni Romani Pontiﬁcis mandata non recipit. Ubi Tua Sanctitas est, ibi Concilium, ibi llegesl ibi mores, ibi deer-eta, salubrisque reformatio. Caesar-i susceptis imperialibus infulis, Tuaque sacra manu coronato nihil hoc tempore visum est antiquius, quam de Passagio Tecum agere. The Pope in his answer took his man quite aright: Ecclesiam numquam Imperio sacro tam gratam esse posse, quam debeat: expeditionem, de qua loquutus es set Aeneas, laudandum opus, dignnmque Oaesare, multam prae se ferre pietatern ;—con sulendos tamen esse caeteros christianae religionis Principes, eorumque auxilia in tan tum opus quaerenda: quos si benivolentes invenerit, relaturum se Caesari, atque tam sanctum negotium summo conatu aggressurum.

lo The ball of 30th September, nagi is in Raynald. ad h. a. no. 9, e. g.

Inprimis uni

versos Principes Christianos—hortamur, requirimus et mandamus in vim professionis factae in sacri susceptione baptismatis, ac in vim juramenti praestiti, cum dignitatum suarum infulas susceperunt, ut ad defensionem christianae religionis et ﬁdei cum bonis et personis suis pro sua possibilitate verisimiliter et indesinenter assistant, aeterna prae mia recepturi ab illo, cujus causam egere, et in praesenti vita pariter etiu futura. Quod inpraesentiarum credimus cuilibet esse de necessitate salutis, cum talis sit necessi tatis articulu_s, a qua se nullus legitime valeat excusare, etc.

ollAP. L-PAPAol

1SS. cormorL or PASLPL

SALlxrllliS llL geg

by the Pope and the lilmperora saw nothing but Papal avarice at work in these efforts for a crusadelu And when calixtus 111.. immediately after his accession guest began to follow up this matter with still greater zealalz the only result eliected was that

the reforming party once more arose in Sermanm to win back the lost freedom of the church when the weak Plmperon Prederick llL under the guidance of the crafty Aeneas Sylviusa attached u on these etforts and their resnlt in Sermanyy see Pii 1L Pont. Max. commentarii rerum memorabiliumy quae temporibus suis contigerunh libb. xiiq a joanne Srobellino cthe privata secretary of Pius lL-really by the Pope himself g see Platina ed. lem p. reoj compositi. Prancoi leva fol. p. ez ss. ln the diet at katisbon a general promise was madev which was to be more fully deliberated upon in the next diet of the empire at Prankfort ccompare Mullerls lieichstagstheatrum lh 1. s. isoy aut here fin Sep tembeig lis-tx mutati erant rfheutonum animiy nec cuiquam placebaty expeditionem in lfurcas iieriz infectae veluti venenis quibusdam aures neque lmperatoris nomem neque llomaniiPraesulis ferre poteranty dicebantque eos corrodere aurum vellei non bellum gereret sed alium futurum concilii exitumy quam sibi persuasissentz nec pecuniam col laturos Serman-iae populoss nec in militiam daturos nominata atque in eam sententiam persuasi omnes imperator-i et Papae maledicerev legatos eorum contemnerey Surgundos irriderey qui proni ad expeditionem videbantun hungaris durissima verba darer quia cum suum regnum tueri neqnivissenti nunc Sermaniam suis calamitatibus involvere vellentz nec ulla spes reliqua erat rei bene gerendnei cum decretum katisponense pror sus rejiceretun At cum in concionem itum estf locuto Aenea fas lmperial commissaryj omnium repente animi in priorem belli gerendi ardorem rediere oravit ille duabus ferme horisy ita intentis animis auditus. ut nemo unquam expueritl nemo ab orantis vultu oculos suos averteritv etc. frhe speech itself may be seen in Mulleris lteichstags theatrumy r1lh. li s. tifll iiij yPhe oratorical vanity of Aeneas here exaggerates the re su1t. lt was indeed determined to serid a considerablc army to the iaidlof llungaryg but this was to be more particularly discussetiat the ensuing diet in the neustadt of vienna. A more impartial account ofthe success of this diet is given by the Pranciscany d ohannes capistranusj whovalone was able at that time to rouse the common people in the style of the ancient preachers of crusades con his agency see chn A. Pescheck iu lllgenis zeitschn fur die histjrfheologie Pd-. iy St. z s. ess fiov and who was also pres ent at Prankfurty in his letter to the Pope of iSth octobeig me in wadding Annales Minorum ed. ei t. xii. p. SoSz cum apud multos appareat in praesenti dieta magna fuisse conclusal mihi vero aut nihilv aut parum boni conclusum extitisse visum est. As all was made to depend upon fresh deliberationsy the nungarians might in the meanwhile be driven to make peace with the rllurks. ne then also informs the Pope of the common feeling as it still prevailed after the dieta omnes Principesy omnes bominiy totus mun dus generaliter dicitz quomodo volumus contra fur-cam proprios sudoresy propria nostra bonay panem filiorum nostrorum eæpouerey quandoquidem summus Pontzfex in turribusy in grossis murisy in calca et lapidibus thesaurum S. Peiri eæpendity quem in defensionem sanctae fidei deberet eapemzlereiz lioweveg Micholas v. died during the diet in the vieunese lslveustadtl and now the deliberations were again defen-ed. i

n Platina in vita oalixti llL ed. ledhi p. 1111 bellum rfurcis statim indixit. ld se ante Pontificatum vovisse ostendens suo chirographoy his verbis scriptoy quod in libro

quodam suo extabatz fyo validus Pontffeæ lleo omnipotenti voveo et sanctae individue flrinilatiy me bello. muledictiei inter-dictis-l erecratiombusy et demum quzbuscuuque rebus po ieroi furcas ab . u . . . hostes mani . zm ulm- Admirati sunt omnes qui aderant1 quod Pontificatus nomen sibi desumpsisset ante adeptam dignitatemy quodque homo senex ac fere decrepitus tantum animi haberetg ut autem quod promiserat re ipsa praestare possety Predicatores per totum liuropam statim misit. etc. fMore par ticuiarly S. Antoninus in Summa Pq iii. tit. xxii. cap. liv init. constituit plures praedice

mo

mum minem-nm v.-A.n. uos-im

himself entirely to the Popels side.la the only resultvwas. in facta to eall forth loud and bitter complaints against the Pope and the

limperonM and against the breaches of the coneordat committed by the former and allowed by the latter g and the Pope. in a letter of rejoindera ventured the held assertiony that the observance of the concordat depended upon the Popels faigonls liowevery neither in tores diversarum regionumi qui discurrerent per civitates et castella ad pruedicandam crucem contra rllurcam. qui hortarentur plebes ad contribuendum eleemosynas ad tam sanctumy tam piumy tam necessarium omnibus opus pro conducendis armigerisy conce dens indulgentium plenariam peccatorum contritis et confessis semel in vita et semel in morte cuicunque eleemosynam v. bucatorum largientig auctoritatemque tribuens absol vendi et dispensandi in multis casibusj lix his autem facultatibus ad sedecim triremes komae aediticatas in hostem misitv Patriarcha Aquilejensi Praefectoy qui triennio mari tima hostium Asianorum vexavit. insulas quasdam cepity ac magnas calamitates hostibus intulit. A crusade-bully dated lbth Mny1 usa according tc which a general crusading host was to be assembled by lst Marchy liiliy may be seen in liaynali ann. lassa no. 1S. m Sobellini comm. p. zsz haec cum audita essent in Austria cat the diet in the vien nese Meustadtjv fuere non pauci1 qui caesari suaserinty nunc tempus esse coercendi Apostolicam sedemr ne tantum in Sermunia possetg conventioness quae cum liugenio quarto factae fuerant diminutns esset nec prius obcdiendum nomano Pontifleii quam ea concederety quae natio Sermanica optaretg ancillam eam videril libertatem aliquando mereri. Atque hoc ipsum iacobus fllreverensis Archiepiscopus obnixe brequirebaty qui ex lite lucrum aliquod expectabat. contra Aeneas non essere re caesaris ajebat. lio mani Pontilicis auctoritatem reprimerey ut populi gratia iniretury quae sui natura in constautissima estg nec multitudini relinquendas habenasy quam nosset principatibus inimicamg inter Principes aliquando amicitiam invenit-iy inter plebem et regem odium immortaleg Papam lmperatoriss et imperatorem Papae auxilio indigereg stultum esse illi nocerey cujus expectes opemg cum Pontificatus novus initurv tunc komani Praesulis gratiam beneficiis emerendam. quodsi ab injuriis incipiasy diiiicile in benevolentiam patere aditumg mittendam more majorum obedientiami foedusque cum novo Praesule honestum ineundumy eoque pacto Sermanos lmperatori obedituros. vicit Aeneae senten tiaa atque ipse missus estf qui ea peragerety quae suaseraty etc. lihe speech made byAeneas bbfore the Pope upon this proffer of obedience is 1ip. illi in the collection of his letters. u At the lliet of nuremberg in llibtiy the clectors already thought of electing a liing of the komans even agaiust the limperorls willy Mullerls keichstagstheatrumy lib. 11 s. tas m Attan assemblage of the electors of Mayencel cologney the Palatinatel Saxony and lirandenburgy with the Archbishops of Saltzburg and nremenv which was held at Prankfort in nam another assembly of the princes was determined upon to meet in liu remberg at Martinmasotidey lzisrll in which they we-re to deliberata csee Meue Sammlung der keichs-Abschiede Prankii a. M. 11A111 m iii. 1. s. moyz anne magis expediat pro honore Principum et nationisy quod decreta constantiensis et Sasileensis conciliorumy quae ea gravamina-contingunty circa quae magis necessarium fuerit providendumy abs que moditicatione et simpliciter-repetautur et innoventurz vel quod ordinationes inter mediaet de quibus in avisamentis supradictis cautum etoctum esty prosequantur et con tinuentury seu quod alia congrua et honesta via Alemanniae consulatun Afterward they were to consult-de modo et foi-may quibus lioinanus imperator posset induci ad concur rendum una cum Principibus Alemanniae in re istai et etiam ad providendum Mationi vel per pragmaticam sanctionem vel alio remedio oportuno. Likewise--anne bominus Apostolicus vel literisy vel oratoribusy et quibus modis et mediis interpellandus sit super hac re. rfhe Avisamenta here agreed on were to be communicated previously to the other nobles. illhey may be the PragmaticarSanctio of which Aeneas speaks. Sermaniay c. 1S ss.

cSee below. note lin

-

.

u calixti llL lip. ad fridericum lmp. dd. SL Aug. ubi fimperfect in kaynali ad h.

enim l.--PAPAcy. s 1SS. commu or SASLPL cALrxrrus llL

en

m no. m completa in Aen. Sylv. lipisn easy z-nuper-sicut nobis relatum esty nonnulli ex venerabilibus fratribus nostris ac dilectis iiliisi nobilibus virisq komani lmperii mee toribusa et alii plerique Principes ac Praelati nationis ejusdem1 dieta quadam sive con ventu inter se celebrata fin Prankfortg see abovey note Mjy oratores suos ad ille miseruntv qui de nobisy deque curia nostra non parvam querelam facientes1 inter caetera exposuisse ferunturv quod nos diversis modis nationem ipsam aggravautesy quae inter ille nomine nationis et antecessorem nostrumaconcordata fuerunt. minime adimplere aut observare curemus.-Audivimus rumorem esse. tanquam nos aurum ex natione tuai supra quam decenti extorqueamus. lnjuriantur profecto nobis et a vero longe receduntv qui talia dicuntz nihil unquam nostro nomine ab his extortum est. quibus beneficia contulimusl ut illi garriuntz nihil exactumy nihil petitum praeter Annatam vetusto jure debitamz at si qui contra rllurcos pecuniaria nobis subsidia obtulerunty non recusavimusy nec recu sare quidem debemus pro tanta christianae religionis necessitate. Pecunias autem hn jusmodi-non usurpamus nobisg-non consumimus in deliciisy sed in defensionem fidei convertimus.-1nnumerabiles sunt et intolerabiles nobisy quas indies subimusp expen sae z nunc in orientem Legato classis nostrae1 nunc in Albaniam Scanderbechio fortissi mo christi athletael indefessoque bellatorir nunc Legatis et oratoribus in diversas mun di partes emissisy nunc istisy nunc illis per Sraeciam et Asiam laborantibusi ne destituti periclitarenturl pecunias mittimusz nec fuerunt inanes hujusmodi sumptus Licet enim nobis in nomine gloriariy qui per ministros suos. torpentibus ac pene dormientibus cunctis ferme christianis Principibusy nobis tantummodo instantibus atque urgentibus rrurcorum superbissima cornua et insolentissimas acies apud llngariam confregit cvizq the victory of dohn lilunnyades at lielgradeiin lismi magnumqne illum et potentis simum exercitum prostravits qui sibi non llngsriam modov sed Sermaniam totam. Snlliam atque italiam protererey legemque christi funditus evertere- promittebat. lslunc quoque classis nostra kbodum tueturl cyprunn llllitylenerns chiuml et omnes in oriente christiani nominis insulae z-.quodque laudabilius esty-non tantum quas dixi mus insulas Legatus noster-tutatus esty sed alias pleraeque rllurcorum domino servi entes ad Apostolicae sedis devotionem obedientiamque redegiL-quae cum ita sintr audent tamen nonnulli parum quidem religiosL et ad commune bonum minus intenti nos redarguerep quod ab his pecuniae recipimusl qui promoventury quamvis sponte oblatas in classem contra rllurcos emissam. quod quam inique agunty jam plane pro spicis. Sed ajunt pleriquel concordatal de quibus mentionem supra fecimusy per nos minime observariv uiiirmanteg electiones lipiscoporum aliorumque Praelatorum nos parvi penderey ac prorsus abjicerez quod pari modo neque verey neque juste nobis ob jicitur. neque enim electiones Praelatorum in Sermania factas quovis pacto contem nimusl neque ex concordatis omnes passim electioues confirmare tenemur-1 sed illas tantummodoi quae eanonicae experiunturz quod quidem a nobis diligenter custoditum est.-Super reservationibus autem caeterisque beneficiorum provisionibusy dewquibus similiter accepimus querelas coram plina Serenitate fuisse propositasy non sumus me mores. aliquid a nobis esse concessum contra concordata praedicta quod si quid tale factum est ut saepe in multitudine literarum ac negotiorum aliqua transeunt neque bene gestm neque bene revisag non est intentionis nostrae aut ordinariorum mensibus de rogare. aut concordatis ipsis coutravenire. quinimo quamvis liber-rima sit Aposlolicae sedis auctoritasp nullisque debeat pactionum vinculis coerceri g ex mera tamen liberalitate nosti-ai ez zeloy quem gerimus ad paceml ez caritatey qua te tuumque nationem prosequi mury comm-datis ipsis locum esse volumusi nec patiemur ea temere violariy dum liomap nae sedis gubernacula retinebimus. Si quid praeterea est. quod ipsi nationi molestum videatur ex his quae prodeunt ex nostro solioi idque fortasse dignum emendatione cen setur cpossumus enim et nosi ut homines aliquando labi atque errarei in his maximey quae facti suntjg non decet llpiscopos aut alios quosvis mortales super Apostolicam se dem auctoritatem sibi vendicare-lit tu ergoj Serenissime lmperatorg si quid arbitruris tuae nationis Praelatos haberey quod per nos emendari debeatv admone eosy hortare et urgel ut ad nos venientes suas nobis necessitates exponanty gravamina referantl de

sideria proferang etc. llnder the letter is the notez bictata per Aeneam cardinalem Senensem.

m

vrnmn naxon-nm v.-1Ln. uos-mia

S-ermany nor any other country was the crusade aceomplished gm and the Pope could not undertake any deoisive enterprise against the iPurks with the sums whioh had been collected. not without

difficultya from the diiiierent national churches

Aeneas Sylvius.

who for his good service in e-ermany had been already successive ly rewarded by Micolas v. with the bishoprics of rllrieste and Sienuy

and by calixtusxllL fin Pecemben lllsfij with the rank of cardi naL still used every means to allay the excited feeling that pre

vailed in erermany against the Papal Seeli

lie sought by his

u llii-uev Alphonsol king of Aragon and Sicilyy took the cross cltaynali mss no. sol but he carried on a war against the Senoese with the forces and money collected for war against the vfm-ks ch c. uae no. 11 ss.j. Alphousoy king of Portugaly also promised toi march against the rui-ks ch c. nam no. epi but in the end did nothing at all ch c. MSL no. ea charles vn.. king ofPrance. foi-bade the preaching of the crusadey lest his king doml threatened by the linglishy should he left unprotected ch c. libi no. s seo z he con sentedy indeedy at this timey to the collection of the ecclesiastical tithesl sans prejudice des droitsv franchisesy libertez et prerogatives de llliglise de Prauce csee the edict in the Preuves des libertez de llegL Sallicanm chap. xxii. no. iojy but he remed to allow a crusading army to he assembled fltaynaltL user no. sp z the tithes also vero refused by many of the clerævy who appealed to a general council after the example of the univer sity of Paris ckaynali liil no. si ss.j. 11 rllhis is known chiefiy from the letters of Martin Meyery chancellor of Mayencey to his friendr Aeneas Sylvius1 dd. slst Aug-ust1 um fpretixed to Aeneae Sylv. ciermanial printed often besidesa e. g. in Preheri Scriptt. ken Serm. ed. Struvei t. ii. p. esse lii cherii Llist contn Senerq lib. iv. P. ly cap. 1. l 1 Seorgii Mationis Sermanicae grava mina adv. sedem komw p. M-i ssoz cognovi ex literis amicoruml fre cardinalem esse creatum congratulor et rllibiy qui pro rfua virtute digna consecutus esypraemiar et mihi. cujus amicus in ea dignitate constitutus est1 in qua me meosque necessarios aliquando juvare poterit lllud mihi molestumv quod in ea tempora incidistL quae sedem Aposto licam adiictura videntun nam domino meo Archiepiscopo frequentes aiferuntur de ko mano Pontiflce querelae1 qui neque constantiensis neque Pasileensis concilii decreta custoditv neque se pactionibus antecessoris sui teneri arbitratury nationemque nostram contemnere et prorsus exhaurire videtur. constat enimg electiones Praelatorum passim rejicil beneficia dignitatesque cujusvis qualitatis et cardinalibus et Protonotariis reser vari. lit tu quidem ad tres Provincias rlleutonici nominis sub ea formula reservationem impetrasth quae hactenus insolita est et inaudita. lixpectativae etiam gratiae sine nu mero concedunturz Annatae sive medii fructus absque ulla dilatione temporis exiguu tur. et plus etiamy quam deheatura extorqueri palam est. licclesiarum regimina non magis merentiv sed plus otferenti committuntur z ad corradendas pecuniae novae indul gentiae indies conceduntur. becimarum exactiones inconsultis Praelatis nostris cagainst conc. const Sess. xLllL see s lSlr note sol becn ep rfurcorum causa iieri jubentun causael quae tractandae terminandaeque in partibus fueranty ad Apostolicum tribunal indistincte trahuntur cagainst conc. PoasiL Sess. xxxLy see s liilil note iiij z excogitan tur mille modiy quibus komana sedes aurum ex gobisl tamquam ex barbarisy suhtili ex trahat ingenio z ob quas res natio nostra quondam inclytay quae sua virtute suoque san guine komanum imperium coiimita fuitque mundi domina ac reginay ad inopiam nunc redactay ancilla et tributaria facta est. et in squalore jacens. suam fortunamy suam pau periem multos jam annos moeret. nunc veroy quasi ex somno excitati optimates nosti-h quibus remediis huic calamitati obviam perganty cogitare coeperunty jugumque prorsus excuterey et se in pristinam vindicare libertatem decreverunt. lSrit haec non parva jac tura liomauae curiaey si quod cogitant komani Principes etfecerinh quantum itaque

de tua nova dignitate laetory tantum commoveor et aug-on tuo tempore hoc parari sed

omm L-PAPAcl

s me cotmcm or PASxLPL

cALlxmS llL

eva

numerous letters to win more the important men among the mal contentala

l-lis work. llescriptio de ltitu. Situ. Moribus et con

vei fortassis alia est cogitatioy et illius profecto sententia obtinebit. lu interim bonum habeto animuml et quibus repagulis fluminis impetus coerceri possity pro tua sapientia cogitatal et vale optime. ihe dissatisfaction with liome proceeded yet furtherg see Ae neae Sylvii lip. ao1. ad Martinum Mayerz sunt nonnulli nationis tuae hominem parum pensi habentem quibus komani Pontilicis auctoritas neque necessaria esse videtur neque a christo instituta. rfhe whole lettery which isl adopted into Aeneae Sermaniav c. SS and eoy has for its aim the refutation of their opinion. m Aeneae Sylvii lip. sua ad Laurentium liovarellam cLegate in nungaryy lie was to impress upon the Serman nobles. quod multo facilius filii Principum promovebuntur per sedem Apostolicamy quam per capitula vel ordinarios. lit hoc bene cura in auribus Principum conculcarey quia veritas est. lip. illa ad rllheodoricum Archiep. colon. dd. a nec.. usa Si komanae sedis auctoritas deprimeretun creditoy quia nec tua nec alio rum llpiscoporum salva manebit. Audito tameny quae consu1is. ut hic quoque ea refor mentury quae odium tuae nationis pariuntl et ego. si mea vox audietun ad id operam dabo. nam et hic aliqua committuntun quae non laudo omnia. verum illud salubre putoy ut super gravaminibusy quae vestri allegant1 ad komanum Pontiiicem recursus ha beatun qui non negabit assensum justa petentibus. 1ip. asa ad johannem de Lisura ccouncilor of Mayencm see s me note in z Per wigandum Secretarium Moguntini mi simus tibi Alphabetumy et nunc duplicamus. si forsitan illud non recepistiz poteris scri here mentis tuae conceptum. et consulere licclesiae necessitatL-labore tuo nostroque quietem consecuta est licclesia nostris diebus apud Sermanos. i Paxit beusy ne lacerari videamus quod aliquando resarcivimus. Multa rumor atferty et Sermanos fieri Sallos imitatione contendit. Mobis illa via salubrior esse videturv qua patres nostri ambula vere.-Mec facile sua in bioecesi quisque Pontifex Papatum habehitz et sunt. qui quae runty et ejus rei causa nigrum in candida vertunt. lip. easy ad Martinum Mayen the . answer to the letter quoted in note lii lie iirst maintainsy nec unquam regni coelestia introire januam potuisse. qui fiomanorum Pontiiicum auctoritatem contumaciter con tempsere. nec hodie illis gloriandum esse. qui auctoritate propria leges sibi constituunty quibus pro suo libito komanae sedis jussiones spernere possint. nos enim catholica ve ritasa nisi resipuerint ante obitum. ignis aeterni mancipio sine intermissione deputat. fatemur insuper aliquando in komana curiay quam regunt homines. aliqua fieriy quae digna essent emendatione nec dubitamus ipsos ltomanae urbis Praesules etiamy in quan tum bominesy falli. errat-el labi ac decipi posse. lrhen he refutes the wchargesl iirst that the coucordats were not observed. afterward that the right nof election was not regarded. on this head the same Aeneas Sylviusy who had declared in his lip. ei ad .lo. Peregal lumz cMihil esty quod absque argento komana curia dedat. nam ipsae manus imposi tiones et spiritus Sancti dona venduntun nec peccatorum venia nisi nummatis impendi turj. writes as followsz quod deinde subjungis extorqueri multum auri ab his. qui digni tabes vel alia beneficia assequuntun non est cur de hac sede conqueraminiy sed potius de cupiditate et ambitione vestrorum hominum. qui currentes pro lipiscopatibusy invenien tes competitoresi his quibus palatium patet certatim pecunias offerunt v llli vero. qui alo loqui Pontificem possunty non sunt omnes similes Angelisy sed quales in Alemania cal liaque multos reperiasz recipiunt enim quod offerturq non extorqueut. llomanus autem Praesul solus in thalamo suo nunc hos nunc illos auditi et illos promovere solety qui ma gis commendantun nec scity nec etiam arbitratury pecuniae causa hos aut illos commen datione praeferri nec sibi plus auri datum quam concordata permittant g nisi fortasse aliquando occasione expeditionis contra lllurcosy aliquid super Annatas recepit cthe read ingy in Sermaniay c. liv is corrected thusj quod sibi profecto non fuit in tanta necessitate negandum. rrhen as regards the complaints about the sale of indulgences and tithes. complaints of extortion would always be alleged by the avaricious on various grounds Sermany was not impoverishedy but richer than everv yet its prosperity was the happy result of christianityv and so an advantage conferred by the lloman See which converted

voL. m.-1S

gnut

vmum nision-nm v.-A.b. uos-mm

ditione erermaniaea was intended principally for the refutation of

the complaintsvof the Srermans against the Papal See.lg At the the country. rfhen he defends himself against the reproach of holding insolitae reserva tionea

rllhe reservations made in his favor were not against the concordats.

Sed arbi

traris fortassey beneficia quae in Sermania sunt Sermanis potius committi debere quam

extraneia nec nos aliter sentimus. Sed cum nos jam annis supra xx1v. Sermanium incoluerimusy non reputamus extraneos existimari debere z cumque lmperatori ipsique nationi longo temporey summa fidev magnis laboribus servierimug et nunc ad cardina latum recepti ea curemusl quae nationis ipsius honori atque utilitati conducanty et ita prorsus agamusl ut natione Sermani potius quam ltali putemurg non judicavimus tri bus illis provinciis Moguntinag coloniensiq rlireverensi indignum videriv aut grave cense riy si annuo duo millia ducatorum in eis obtineremus ex illis beneficiisl quae sedes Apos tolica conferre haberet. Putavissemus etiam majora in eadem nationes cui semper ser vivimus. sponte oiferriz sed non sumus nos insatiabilesy contentamur eoi quod pro de biti status conservatione suiiiciat. nec plura circa hoc. quod autem operas tuas ad id oifersl ut gratiae nostrae fructum consequamury agimus tibi gratiasy qui partes amici non negligda idque rogamusq ut interveniente casu opportuno prorsus etiicias.-Si qua Prae positura vacaverita aut Scclesia parochialis magni reditusy velis ita efficerev ut ad com . plementum gratiae nostrae cthe reservation granted him by the Popej pervenire possi mus. m rfhis work has been many times published separate1y. e. g. Argenh 1s1s. small ita komae. list and in Aen. Sylv. opp. PasiL 1s11. fol. p. loM ss. lt is addressed to Mar tin Mayer. chancellor of the lllectorates and contains at more detailed answer to the gravamina brought forward by himy which are before given lin SSS fnote 1Sj. rPhe re marks on the Pragmatic Sanction proposed in Sermany are worthy of note ccompare abovey note ny oap. 1Sz Pugna nobis cum paucisy qui cum sibi docti videantury nec pro sua opinione dignis efferantur honoribusy miscere omnia divina et humana jura co nanturl ut inter rerum mutationes cadentium assequi cathedras valeanty ete-quid est quod pro libertate molienturl quid parant in Apostolicam sedemy quo sibi modo consu lere sataguntP iion scribis tu hoc nobisz fortasse times deferri. commendamus cau tionem tuam z nam oancellario nihil tam convenit quam pectus arcanorum tenax. non tamen nos latet hocz provisi sunt amici nostrii nullis obligati Principibusy quod nobis omnium. quae apud vos aguntur1 notitiam fecerev missis exemplaribus ejus Pragmaticaa quae ab aliquibus excogitatal in publicum deferri debuit. cap fst cujus duae partes sunt. in prima refemntur omnia fere gravamiuai quae superius enumeravimus. qui bus ut obvietun ponitur coliationesy modusy qui causarum servandusauditionesi sit in natione vestra circavconcessioneiu Praelatorum electiones. beneiiciorum indulgentiarum decimarum exactiones1 et caetera istinsmodi. kln secunda ponuntur appellationesy ad quas recurrendum sit si forte Pragmaticae sanctioni Summus Pontifex obviam ierit. lnseritur et poenal qua plectendi sint Sermani non obedientesy et foedus Principum pro custodia sanctionis. Pama quoque ad nos delatum est inter Pragmaticos sermonem habitum esse de mittendis huc oratoribus1 qui ex llomano Pontifice sanctionis suae con firmationem expetanty quasi primam sedem eo modo honoraturiq quod. si optatum re sponsum habuerinty gratias aganty si minusy nihilominus natio Pragmaticae subjiciatun Scimus nihil horum placere divo lmperatoriy majorique parti Principumy-x-sed agimusy ut dictum esty cum seditiosis quibusdam et perditis hominibusy etc. rcap. Soz ne Prag matica igitur imprimis dicamus.-Summam vim ejus respicimusl quae huc tendita ne Sermanica natio jussionibus Apostolicae sedis obedire cogatury ne quid pecuniarum ad komanam curiam deferatun Mamvhoc estl quod omnes sibi querelae volunty hoc quae riturs dum causae in partibus retinendae diountury dum Praelatorum electiones ad Me tropolitas refemntury dum beneficiorum collationes ordinariis reservantury dum anna tarum exactiones prohibenttm Aeneas conceives of the dignity and power of the Papal See quite in an ultramontane sense1 but he defends them upon a political and strikingly material platform. can Srlz licclesiurum ceterarum dignitates et cathedraa ut inquit

ciiAP. i.-PAPAcy.

s ma counciL or SASLL

cALlxillS ilL ms

same time these works expressed so undisguisedly the prineiples of the most decisive Papal system. that it was already evident from them what was to he expected from this former adherent of the council of Pzasle. whem under the name of Pius 1L. he

mounted the Papal throne lltlbslzo

Pius ii. thoughty hy imita

ltlicolausq Papa komanus instituitc iicclesiam vero illam solus ipse ileus fundavit1 et super petram fidei mox nascentis erexit. qui b. Petro aeternas vitae clavigero terreni simul et caelestis imperii jura commisit. cap. Mz An pauperem tu Pontiiicem maxi mum esse voluerisP-At nos Poutificem maximumy quamvis optimum1 non putamus ofiicio suo satisfacere possey nisi facultatibus praeditus sin-convenit itomanum Ponti ficemy magnum sacerdotemv curarey ut evangelium christi-omnibus sincere praedice tury ut omnes eri-orest omnis blasphemia-eradicetura ut pellantur a finibus christianis impuguatores nostrae religionisy ut schismata removeanturs ut bella sopiantury ut furta. rapinae-de medio tollantur.-Postremo debet komana sedem veluti patrocinium orbis terrae.tutusque portus atiiictorum.-omnibus ad se currentibus non solum benignas aures adhiberey sed opem ultro afferre-iit quis esty qui haec agere posse pauperem et inopem Papam atiirmet P-quomodo restituentur iipiscopi exules. aut haeretich vel schismatici corrigentur P-lmplorandum est bracliium saecularea clamabis. At nos ex te quaerimusy au melius per se ltomanus Praesul haec agat viribus suis fretus1 an per alium P-quid veroy si Principes ipsi aberrent. ety ut saepe vidimusy haereticis succumbant erroribusg quid age musP quid si liex coercendusy si arguendus imperator P numquid et ltegem Pranciae inutilem depositum a itomano Praesule legimus P numquid henrici Pridericique caesa res contra iilcclesiam debacchati suntv et digni anathemate putatiP quod ergo an bra chium contra se imperator praebebity aut pauper eum corripiet ltomanus Praesul P-lios tenemusl potentiamv opesi viresque multo melius in Apostolica sede quam in alio quovis saeculari throno existere nam sedes haec tutrix fidei esty quae nunquam erravity aut er ratura esta quia rogavit Pominusv ut non deficiat fides Petri. imperatores vero. et liegesv et alios lipiscopos saepe in haeresim lapsos fuisse legimus cap. lolz oaeterum neque illud. quod sequitur de appellutionibusy piae aures ferre possuut. nam si Princeps est ito manus Praesule si lbominuss si Magisteu quo pacto ab eo appellatur P-Mam si leges civi les neque a Senatu. neque a Principe saeculari appellationem admittuntq quanto minus ab ecclesiastico Principe erit P nam si Papa simul et imperator conferantury quantum inter solem et lunam interesty tantum eos differre dicemus1 et Papam soliy imperatorem lunae assimulabimus. Praeterea cum appellatio ab inferiori ad superiorem deferatun Papa vero prior sit et major omnibusy liquet ab eo non esse provocandum. sed audioy quod tecum loqui potest non quispiam singularis homo appellabitmg sed concilium quod majus est et polentius humano Praesule. Molumus hanc modo quaestionem ingrediy quae lou giorem tractatum requirity et aliud ingenium quam nostrum est. At idem Selasius sacros canones ait sanxissey ne unquam ab ea sede appellareturv neque concilium excepiti et amplius de itomana sedey quod illa etiam quos synodus inique damnaverat absolvit. quo dicto declarat a synodo ad Papam appellatum fuissey eoque modo majorem synodo Pa pam extitisse-quocirca si quid est quod gravius ille agatv non est recalcitrandumv sed ferendum. liidiculum profectoy nemo est tam parvae urbis dominusy qui a se appellari feratq et nos Papam appellationi subjectum dicemus P-At si me aisl Pontiferc indigna pre miL quid agam P ltedi ad eum supplexy ora onus levet. At si rogatzm mtemellatuc nolit subvenire misera quid agam P quid agesy ubi tuus te Princeps saecularis urget P---Peramv dices nam aliud nullum est remediurm lit hic ergo feras-cap. 1ozz lit majores igitur nostriv quamvis itomanum Pontificem aliquando posse injurium esse non dubitarenty non tamen appellandum ab eo sanxerunt nam injuriam ab illa sede rarissime veuturani arbitrati sunty privatos vero bominesy si provocare posseutv non dubitaverunt toties appel laturosy quotiens in eos sententia promulgareturz quoniam sicut litigare homines injuste audentq ita et provocareaudebunty ac per eum modum nullus erit unquam finis litium. m concerning him see especially Sobellini commentariiv abovey note 11. hiis owu

276

THIRD PERIOD.—DIV. V.—A.D. 1409-1517.

ting the earlier popes, to bring back the Papacy to its former supremacy; but just as he himself acted rather from political calculations than from conviction and enthusiam, so all his efforts

were shivered upon the political complications of the times with out eliciting any enthusiasm.21 Accordingly, it was in vain that he set in motion the same means by which the Popes had achieved such marvelous results in the ﬁrst ages of the Crusades. He founded new ecclesiastical orders of knighthood, but they soon came to an end.22 He summoned a general assemblage of Chris

tian nobles at Mantua,23 but he could only bring it to an imper fect issue by dint of great labor.“ At this council the nations were to have been united in one crusade ; but here, on the contrary, no thing else was brought fully to light but the universal lukewarm ness, and the impossibility of any common enterprise by reason of the manifold quarrels of the princes among themselves.25 Pius II. Epistolae are the chief sources for his history; these, however, although there are more than twenty editions of them, are still seldom to be found. The edition used here is that of Norimb. 1496. 4. With regard to a new edition intended by Privy-Councilor Zapf, see Hormayr’s Taschenbuch für die vaterland. Gesch. Jahrg. 1830, s. 144 if.— H. Chr. C. E. Helwing de Pii II. Pout. Max. rebus gestis et moribus comm. Berol. 1825. 4. fci Enea Sylvio de Piccolomini, als Pabst Pius II., und sein Zeitalter. Von Dr. G. Voigt, Bd. 1. Berl. 1856. v See also the works of Beets, Haarlem, 1839, and Ha genbach, Basel, 1840. The letters have been published in the Austrian Archiv. f. Ge schichtsquellen, and also separately] n Pius II. invested Ferdinand with Naples (Raynald. 1458, no. 20 ss.) ; but the house of Anjou, supported by France, made unceasing claims for this kingdom, and occasioned wars in Italy.—The Emperor Frederick III. was at issue with the King Matthias about Hungary, but he gave in as early as 1459. On the other side, within Germany itself, there were two hostile parties, the Imperial and the Palatine-Bavarian, opposed to each other. v" on 18th January, 1459, he founded the ordo hospitable b. Mariae Bethlemitanae, after the example of the Knights of St. John, for the protection of Lemnos (Raynald. ad. h. a. no. 2). To the same year belongs also a-Societas sub vocabulo Jesu nuncupatay ad Dei honorem et infidelium oppugnationem instituta (see Pii II. Ep. ad Carolum R. Galliae, dd. 13. Oct.‚ 1459, in Leibnitii Cod. Juris Gentium, P. i. p. 420), to which the Pope granted many privileges (Raynald. l. e. no. 83). m Gobellinus, lib. ii. p. 34. The writ of summons is in Raynald. 1458, no. 16 ss. "“ Pius II. opened the Assembly 1st June, 1459, with the words (Gobellinus, lib. iii. p. 60): Speravimus, fratres ac ﬁlii, hanc urbem adeuntes, frequentes, qui praecessissent Regurn legatos‘invenire: pauci adeunt, ut vidimus, decepti sumus. ' Non est religionis cura apud Christianos, quantam credidimus, etc. a‘ In his closing speech in January, 1460, the Pope states the result of the convention to this effect (Gobellinus, lib. iii. p. 92): Hungari si adjuventur, summo conatu et uni versis viribus suis 'I‘urcas invadent. Germani exercitum pollicentur duorum et quad raginta millium bellatorum; Burgundus sex millinm; Itali, exceptis Venetis ac Gen ueusibus, Cleri decimas, populi trigesiinas annuorum redituum, ac vigesimas Judaicae substantiael ex quibus navales copiae sustentari queant. Idem facit Joannes Rex Ara gonurn. Ragusaei duas triremes oi'ferunt, Rhodi quatuor. Haec tanquam certa solemui

‚_ d _I .1. „w

cliAP. L-PAPAllll

s 1SS. collliclL or PASLlL

PlllS lL

gyy

condemned also at Mantua appeals from the Popeto a general councihzs but immediately several such appeals followed quick one after the athen cardinal Sessariom as Papal legatep was ex pected to bring about a crusade in crermany glzieotzv but at last stipulatione per Principes ac Legatos promissa sunt. veneti quamquam publice nihil promiserintl cum tamen expeditionem paratam viderint. haudquaquam deerantl neque patientun ut suis majoribus deteriores videri possint ldem de Prancis. de castellanis1 de Portugallensibus dicimus. Anglia civilibus agitata motibus spem nullam pollicetur1 neque Scotia in intimo abscondita oceano. llacia quoque. Suecia ac Morvegia remo tiores provinciae sunt quam milites possint mittere. nec solis contentus piscibus pecu niam ministrare possunt. Poloni hrcis per Muldaviam contermiui suam causam dese rere non audebunt. lsohemos mercede licebit conducere. suo aere extra regnum non mi1itabunt. Sic res christianae se habent classem pecunia ltalica parabitv si non venetiisa ac saltim Senuaev aut in Aragoniaz nec minor eritv quam res ipsa deposcat. liungari viginti millia equitum armabunty peditum haud minorem numerumv qui cera manis juncti ac Surgundis duodenonaginta millia militum in castris habebunt. lit quis non his copiis superatum iri lfurcas arbitreturP llic accedet creorgius Scanderbechiusq et Albanorum fortissima manusg et multi per grseciam ab hoste deiicientg et in Asia charamannus et Armenorum populi furcas sa tergo ferientz non est cur desperemua tantum neus ipse ccepta secundetl as ihe bull of sed danuary. lem in cobellinusy p. Sl caccording to kaynald nam no. loy the date is x. liaL Pebrjz lixecrabilis et pristinis temporibus inauditus tempes tate nostra inolevit abusus. ut a komano Pontiiice-nonnulli spiritu rebellionis imbutiq non senioris cupiditate judiciL commissi evasione peccati ad futurum concilium provo care praesumantz quod quantum sacris canonibus adversetun quantumque reipublicae christianae noxium sit. quisquis non ignarus jurium intelligere potest namque ut alia praetereamusy quae huic corruptelae manifestissime refragantun quis non illud ridiculum judicaverity quod ad id appellatury quod nusquam est. neque scitur quod fu turum sitP Pauperes a potentioribus multipliciter opprimuntun remanent impunita scelera. nutriturwedversus primam sedem rebellio. libertas delinquendj concediturg et omnis ecclesiastica disciplinai et hierarchicus ordo confunditur. volentes igitur hoc pestiferum virus a christi licclesia procul pellere-hujusmodi provocationis introducn tiones damnamus. et tanquam erroneas ac detestabiles reprobamum cessantem et peni tus annullantesy si quae hactenus taliter interpositae reperianturg-praecipientes dein cepsy ut nemo audeat-ab ordinationibusy sententiis sive mandatis quibuscunque nos tris ac successorum nostrorum talem appellationem iuterponerel aut interpositae per alium adhaerere seu eis quomodolibet uti. Si quis autem contrafecerit a die publica tionis praesentium in cancellaria Apostolica post duos menses. cujuscunque statusq gradum ordinis vel conditionis fuerity etiamsi imperialL regaliy vel pontificali praefui geat dignitateg ipso facto sententiam execrationis incurraty a qua nisi per humanum Pontificem et in mortis articulo absolvi non possit. cniversitas vero. sive collegium ecclesiastico subjaceat interdictog et nihilominus tam collegia et universitatea quam praedicare-personae eas poenas ac censuras incurrant. quas rei majestatisy et haereticae pravitatis fautores incurrere dignoscuntun iabelliones insuper ac testesy qui hujusmodi actibus interfuerinu et generaliter qui scienter consilium. auxilium dederint vel favo rem talibus appellantibus. pari poena plectantun m on liessarionls vain endeavors at the diets of nuremberg worms. and vienna. to establish peace among the crerman princes. and set on foot the expedition against the furksu seo Platinae Pauegyricus in Pvessariouem card. in his vitae Pontiiii kom. Lovanu liil fol. p. 11 ss. Pragments from itrare found in rr chr. Senckenberg Selecta duris et llistoriaruml t. iv. fPrancoi ad M. ma sp p. SM- ss. and in chr. .l. liremerls cesclL des xurt Priedrichs l. v. d. Pfalz cManheim. mia cij llrkundeny s. 11S f. liis efforts with the bishops in the matter of the tithes were not more fortunate g see lixcerpta e cod.

ms

mum naxon-mv v.-A.n. uos-iam

he only ocoasioned a fresh paper of grievancesa and an appeal from the electoral princesms Sigismund. arehduke ofAustriay was pun ished with ban and interdict for his violence toward cardinal Micholas of cusaa bishop of Porescia meon but the consequence was only another like disagreeable appeah and equally disagree MS. Acta lmp. publica continuam in Senckeubergy l. c. p. alba nec convocatio mec torum imperii et llpiscoporum per card. graecum-in liordlinga in hanconiav postu lando decimam generalem a cleroy et ibidem recepto responso dilatandoy dedit in sua ira oratoribus benedictionem cum sinistra manu. u rfhe jiuale responsum Legati at the dict of vienna fin Senckenbergy l. c. p. asf sso had made the electors indignanty and so immediately afterward- they drew up an appeal at nuremberg ch c. p. aes ss.j. Pirst there is a complaint becansei although they had shown themselves ready in good earnest for war with the furksf and had only demand ed previously of the lilnperory quatenuæ-ad superiores partes imperii sui in locum com petentem se conferre dignapetur ad tollendum et amputandum achismatay divisiones. guerram-quae proh dolor kom. lmp. et nationi nostrae increvemnty to which demandy howeverv no answer had been made by the limperorz verumtamen idem Apostolicae sedis Legatus-cerimonia quadam contra dictos oratores nostros fretus est. nos parvi faciendoy et nostras oblationes sincerae et devotas rejicieudoy increpando et judicandoy -nostras oblationes esse hominum renitentium ettergiversantium.-Sugillabuntur cPrin cipes Sermaniaej tanquam ludentcs cum Sde.-Succensebatur in illoss quasi promissa violantes et sua irrita facientes-quae si veritati subnixa forentl sicuti non vera sunt. essemus de sorte gentium incredulorum. on the contrary theylrepeated their promises. Porro cum in concilio constantiensi inter alia ordinatum fore dinoscitury ne Summus Pontifex decimam imponat1 nisi hoc faciat cum concilio et consensu Praelatorumy et majoris partis in regnis vel provinciis. ubi decima venit imponendag pronunciavitque saepenumero Apostolicus legatus praefatus. se plena a Sanctissimo nomine nostro ful citum auctoritate et facultate dccimamy vicesimamy atque tricesimam per plures annos in natione nostra imponendh sicque praesumendi et formidandiy quod-idem Apostolicus Legatus aut Sanctissimus bominus noster-irrequisito concilio et consensu tam nostro rum quam aliorumv quorum interest-ad hujusmodi impositionem processerint aut pro cedantz hinc est1 si et in quantum-contra ordinationem licclesiae sanctae vei in prae fato concilio constantiensi-attemptatum foret attempteturvep-hoc esse gravamen edi cere gravamury cui nec nosy nec nostri utriusque status homines minime parere aut satis facere possemus. Attento potissimumy quodv cum per amplissimas et repetitas ei variis respectibus concessas indulgentiasq quibus piarum mentium aeraria evacuata sunt tum per excessivam solutionem annatarum. quarum gratia licclesiae vel feneratoribus dis peusiose deditaey aut ferme funditus confectae jacentv tum variis aliis gravaminibus adeo gravatusy adeo exhaustus et exinanitus est uterque statusl ut illi omnia ea grava mina et sarcinam hujusmodi acceptandi et ferendi omnino deest facultas atque potestas. l-lac occasione ab his impositionibus et gravaminibus-provocamus et appellamus ad S. ll M. Papam Piumy ad sanctam sedem Apostolicam. aut ad illum vel ad illosy ad quem vel ad quos de jure fuerit appellandumy vel ad komanum Pontificem1 qui in con cilio generali seu ycumenico vel jam instituto vel instituendo in proximo praesidentiam habeat vel habiturus ests praesertim ad instituendum eundem kom. Pontificem de pia nostra intentioney supplici oblatione-pleniusy atque forsan hactenus instructus sitl etc. me Pope in answery by a bull of dth Septemberv MSl fin Mulleris lteichstagstheatrum. rlfh. z s. igjy declared it to be an untruth that llessariouy whom he had sent iato cer manyy ad praesidendum in dietis tam apud ltiorimbergaml quam apud curiam imperia lem tunc tencndisa had in view. eos ad ipsius decimas solutionem compellerel and as sured them-vnostrae intentionis semper fuisse et adhuc essev quod praedicta decima in eadem natione non exigeretury nec exigaturs nisi de vestro aliorumque Praelatorum et Piincipum consensla .

cilAPt L--PAPAc1r.

s 1SS. counclL or SASLlL

PlvS lL

gyg

able investigations by Srregory of lleimburg the Archdukels ooun ciloizgz ln Augush MSL Pius lL deposed biethen arehbishop m compare cerardi de lioc cahout lblsj Annales Austriaciq lib. vii. p. iiz SSL .1o. dam Puggerls cabout may Spiegel der lihren des lirzhauses oestereichl s. sea ii 1SS. rllhe bishop having been appointed by the Pope against Sigismundls will was always at variance with him1 and was thrown into prison by him for laying claim to certain packs of wooli tollsy and saltworks. Por this the Pope declared. dd. lst luneq meo cliaynali nam no. SSL that the Archduke should be-sicut reus criminis laesae majestatis per petuo infamisy diiiidatusy bannitusy intestabilisl omnique privilegioi honorey et dignitate exutus. privatusy ac etiam majoris excommunicationis sententia innodatusg he warned the Swiss. ne ad observandum pacis et concordiae foedera se adstrictos arbitrentury and commissioned certain prelates-ut llelvetios ad foedus armorum pro coercendo Sigis mundo concitenh on the other handy Sigismund appealed through Sregory of lleim burg to a general councily dd. lath Augusty uso cthe deed is in Soldasti Monarchiau t. ii. p. me and in lirowny Appendix ad PascicuL iterum lixpetendarum et Pugiendarums p. no. et appellationes multarum civitatum ltaliae et Alamaniae licclesiarum valvis aiiigi fecit aiaynali nam no. est now the Popeys bann fell upon Sregory also cltay nald. l. coi who had been his fellow-embassador at kome in me csse g lal note tot Pius lL wrote to the magistrate of nuremberg dd. lsth octobery uso fin lSrownl p. leto z quidam ex patre lliabolo mendaciorum artifice natusv gregorius de lleymburg nomine. -a nostra solemni declaratoria sentential qua-impium Sigismundum -juris soripti poenas declaravimus incurrissef a nobis ad futurum concilium improbam. nefariaml temerariamy seditiosam denique appellationem dictavit. lit illius interpositionis per dictum Sigismundum factae ipse dictator in originali instrumento florentiae ad valvas licclesiae afiixo testis inscribitur. quod quia loquax illev praesumptuosus et praeceps. mendax atque turbulentus1 temerarius ob istud facinus excommunicatus existig crimi naque et poenas incidit laesae majestatis atque haeresisy adeo ut ultra execrationem ho nore omni et bonis jure sit privatus g Pevotiones vestras in bomino requirentes admone mus. hujusmodi pestiferum hominem pro tali excommuuicato habeatis g-ipsumque non solum vitetisq sed procul ejiciatis ad oppido et dominio vestrog et bona quaecunque habet apud vos. tam mobilia quam immobiliav tisco vestro applicetisg et alia omnia faci atisg quae contra haereticos de jure canonico iieri mandantun firegory answered this bull by an Appellatio ad concilium futurum fin Soldash p. lsszg lirowm p. met in which he- speaks very contemptuously of the Popez a g. voluit Papa iste abuti potestate suas-et sub velamento militaris expeditionis in rliurcam instaurandae facultates Ser maniae-medullitus exhaurire.-lpse aliquando audiety quid gesserity qualem vitam egerity et quid apud comasz sed reprimo mey etc.-Mihi satis est didicisse civiles sen rtentiasy etcu-ipse in numero sit illoruml qui putant haec omnia vi et artificio rhetorum contineri. lirgo si Papa ob id facinus me excommunicatum dicit1 quis erit ejectior ipso1 qui praeter verbositatem nihil habet in se virtutisP lie refutes especially here the Popeys assertiony concilium supra Papam non esse. and defends appeals to general councils. lllheodorus Laeliusa lSpisc. Peltrensia lteferendarius Apostolicus. answered this appeal with a confutatio fin Soldash p. lssajg whichy howevert Sregory refuted by an Apologia contra detrectationes et blasphemias rliheod. Laelii fin Soldash p. molit lrhen Pius lL summoned the Archduke before his junzlg-menbseaty dd. md .lanuary. MSS cliaynald MSL no. ut as-de damnatissima haeresh quae est omnium haeresum haere. sis. non solum suspectum notorieq sed sensibiliter maculatumy tanquam sacrae fidei non recipientem articulum z-oredo in unam sanctam et Apostohcam bic-clarium nam cum ipsius licclesiae ltomanus Pontifex caput sit. canonesque et censurae sic sint licclesiael quod quisque in licclesia positus et credens capitiy canonibus et ejus censuris teneatur obe direg dictus quidem Sigismundus non solum illis non obedity sed praedicat insupery quod minime obedire teneatur. when Sigismund did not appear. excommunication was once more pronounced against him and Sregoryr die comae bomini cSobelL lib. viii. p. acsi ln MM Sigismund received the Popeis absolutiong compara jacobi Picolominei card.

geo

mum nision-nm v.-A.n. nos-uam

of Mayencey in an arbitrary mannergao but the Popeys word of Papiensis lipish PSS cat the eud of crobellinusy p. SSSjz Sigismundus-divino tandem est humiliatus miraculoy atque eo quidem usque humiliatusy ut komanorum lmperatory consanguinitate illum attingens. cum summa Sedis gloria ante genua Lcgati apostolici procidens non ante surgendum putaverity-quam poenitenti et satis pro injuriis facienti poenarum abolitioneml restitutionemque est consccutus. on the other haudv Sregory of lleimburg remained iimu he struggled long against the popeay iirst on the side of niethery archbishop of Mayencey afterward on the side of Seorge Podiebrady king of liohemiay until he at lengthy shortly before his death at nresden in mel sought and ob tained absolutiom rlvhere is a documentary narrative of these last events by l e liorn in the MuztL Sammlungen zu einer histor. liandbibliothek von Sachseny rllh. -1. cLeip zig. lit-isl o s. SSS fii u niether was elccted in lunel uaa andy after much negotiationv confirmed by Pius lL in Mantuaa uso lllhe bull of depositiom dated Slst Augusty ldsl fin liaynald MSL no. et more fully in Mullerls lieichstagstheatrumy rlh z s. iiljl gives iirst as the reasou for the sentencey that biether had obtained the majority in the election by briberyn illinc Popey who was not aware of this facty when his confirmation was applied fori consider ing. quam conventui Mantuanensi-sua praesentia admodum utilis essen required that biethery sicut jura volunty pro confirmatione-ehould appear in personz hey howevery modo corporis intirmitatemf modo pauperiem praetendens1 had evaded this. and so the Pope at last had granted confirmation to his proctors s procuratores bietheri ejus nomi ne et in animam ejus ea nobis juraverung quae caeteri lipiscopi liomanis Pontificibus jurare consueverant et ultra hoc venturum ipsum personaliter infra annum ad praesen tiam nostram. lioweverv he had disappointed all the hopes entertained of him z cum expectaremum hunc hominem-ea curarey quae pro tutela christianae religionis in Mau tuensi conventu concluseramus1 invitare homines suae nationis ad expeditionem contra rrurcos obeundami ad obediendum in ea re carissimo lillio uostroy Priderico liomanorum lmperatori Augustm ad quem idcirco legatum de latere miseramus ad parandos exerci tus. ad solvendas decimasy ac vigesimas et trigesimas contribuendam et alia praesidia praestandag homo in reprobum sensum datus-mox cornua erexit in Apostolicam se demy-Legatum nostrum calumniatus est qui decimas conaretur exigerey quibus copiae contra rllurcos armari possent palamque dicere non est veritusy nos argentum nationis. non fidei defensionem quaerere cthis refers to the transactions at viennay and the appeal of the electorsy note SSj.-lnter haec accidity ut ad instantiam mercatorumy qui pecuniae Apostolicae sedi debitas sibi mutuo concesserunti cum jam satisfactionis tempus prae teriissetv bietherus ipse excommunicaretur absque nostra conscientiaz nam id per judi ces inferiores in forma camerae fieri solet. quod ubi ad ejus notitiam pervenity-non recurrit ad nosy-sed-Apostolicam sedem blasphemans conficto quodam infamatorio li bello ad futurum concilium contra Mantuanam bullam appellavity excommunioationem ipso factoq a qua nisi a nobis absolvi non potest. et alias poenas contra reos majestatis et haereticae pravitatis fautores a jure fulminatas incurrens. iiec animo irreverenti et infrunito satis fuity primam sedem his modis contempsissep nisi et divina quoque con temnerety illis se publice immiscens palam et notorie excommunicatuss et in irregulari tatem incidens. rllhen he is charged with not having appeared before the Pope within a year according to his oathy and with having summoned a meeting of the nobles at Prankforty against the nmperorys will. ihe Pope had then sent embassadors to himl qui male vadentem retraherent et in viam reducerent z they had arrived during the meeting of the nobles which biether had removed to Mayenceg here he had admitted also the ex communioated Sregory of lieimburg as Sigismundls embassador in spite of their warn ings. As his designs against the Pope met with no successy he had secretly disavowed the appeal before the legatosv but had returned immediately afterward to his former courses. Acccrdihglyy sentence of deposition was pronounced against him. Another bull of the same day fin Mullers s. abb appoints Adolphus. count of nassauy to be Arch bishop of Mayence. rfhe true state of the case appears even from the Popels bull of de position g but still plainer from Pietherys own defensel viz. from the appellatio mentioned

ol-iAP. i.-PAPAoy.- s lati counclL or PASLPL PillS ii.

isl

command1though supported by the hlmperora produced no decided effeotz it roused a contesta and the issue of the struggle was not the completa overthrow of lliethen but a partial oompromise loc in that bull fin Senckenberg. Selecta duris et nisu t. iv. p. tifll/ljl from the befense wrib ten in answer to that bull on the rPhursday after Michaelmasl Mdl fin Mullerl s. SSjl and from a second worky printed by the iir-st printer at Mayencev dated the iuesday after the SundaylLaetar-q usa fin Lehmannls Speyerscher ohronikl liuch vii. cap. roa s. essay ihe first charge of simeny he refutes in his oefense fMullen s. aapv by the account of the pro ceedingsl at the electiony according to which he was unanimously appointed. At Man tua the Pope required from the electoral embassadors csse Appellatio in Senckenbergy iv. p. SSSL quatenus se nomine nostro obligarenty ne futuro concilio daremus operaml neve Principes oermanicae nationislconvocaremus cSchrift in Lehmannz bann wol ten wir-iu die offsatzung und Schatzung des zehendem zwantzigsten und dreyssigsten Pfenningsy von seiner iieiligkeit uif rileutschland geschlagem verwilligt und uns ver bunden habeny unser Mit-ohurfursten bey zeit unsers Lebens ohne S. iieiligk wissen und oefallen nit zu versamleny unser liischotf und Sutfraganien und Pfatfheit unter uns seynq nicht zu berutfem und kein gemein concilium furzunehmen gestatten als dz an unser liottschafty wir zu S. lzleiliglL gesandt hattem zu mehrmalen gesonnen isty zweif felt uus nichta wir waren solcher unbillicher Seschwerung vertrageny As the embae sadors wouldl not censent to thisv they were dismissed without elfectiug the object of their mission. Some months after a second embassy was sent to the Popey to obtain confirmation without those conditionsg cum autem oratores nostriq antequam ad came ram Apostolicam pervenissenty litteras nostras atque efiicacein obligationem facere coge bantur pro Annata ipsi oamerae persolvendav qua praestita et recepta ilico eis nuncupa ta est quaedam pecuniarum summa gravissimm scilicet xxM. vc. et L doren. ithenen sium r-obstupuerunt oratores nostriy nec tamen aliter literas cxtrahere potueruntl nisi in illa obligatione persisterenh oumque de gravi taxa conquererenturj nihil aliud supe reraty quam oamerae ipsi Apostolicae de taxa expressata fsatistacerely subordinatis eti am numulariisy campsoribus vel mercatoribus appellatis. qui obligationem respectu oa merae Apostolicae in se receperunty et a nostris oratoribnsg nedum nostro verum etiam ipsorum propriis nominibusy obligationem seu cautionem acceperunt. lit ita oratores nostri una cum litteris confirmationis et caeterisy quae ad consecrationem obtinendam requiruntulg a komana curia dimissi sunt. nos vero admiratiy cur tanta summa a nobis exigeretnry cum tamen a praedecessoribus nostris longe minor fuerit persolutay sciscita ti sumus1 quaenam vera taxa esset ab lslcclesia Magunt. oamerae Apostolicae debita. cum vero in hujusmodi investigatione tluctuaremus ambigue nonnihili certe summam pecuniarum persolvimusy ut jam putaremus illi summae satis appropinquassey quae a praedecessore nostro tempore suae confirmationis fuit persoluta. obtulimus ergo et nunc offerimus talem summam qualem praedecessor noster exposuiu seu quae de jure vel antiqua consuetudine ipsi camerae Apostolicae ab Plcclesia nostra debita esset. Papa veroy his non contentus processus poenales contra nos et oratores nostros supradictos dicitur instituissei aut comminatur instituere velle. nobis vero allegantibusq quod ad solutionem promissio a nobis et a nostris extorta esta et error factus qui nos merito ex cusat z-responsum est nobis. jam non agere contra nos itomanum Pont. et collegium cardinalium. sed mercatores illos. qui se debitores pro nobis constituerunu quibus et nos de sua cavimus indemnitate g idea si oarnera nos gravasseu nihilominus mercatoribus illis indemnitatem promissum exsequi teneamur. quod et nos profecto justum censere mus. nisi collusio expressa sufficienter mercatoribus ipsis obstaretg qui ageutibus came rae subordinati et submisd machinationis hujusmodi non erant inscii.

quod etiam ex

hoc fonte clarius deprehenditrun quod. cum mercatores ipsi pecuniam constitutum bomi nis cardinalibus exsolverdnty ipsi sibi caverunty quod si pecunia illa ipsis mercatoribus per nos soluta non fuerity mercatoribus ipsis a bominis cardinalibus persolveretun prout ipsorum oard. litteris ad nos missis clare edocti sumus kudolfv dean of the cathedral of worms. Papal legate at the diet of Mayence. coutradicted that statement with regard

282

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. V.-~A.D. 1409-1517.

t0her,14.63).31 In Germany, where the liberal-minded Aeneas Sylvius-was not yet forgotten, the opposite policy of Pius II. could not fail to awaken a mingled feeling of doubt and discontent. Thus the Pope was induced to issue a bulla retractationum ad dressed to the University of Cologne (26th April, 1463); but in this his inconsistency was rather brought to light than justi ﬁed.32 Pius II. met with but little better success in France than to the Annates (in Gobellinus, lib. vi. p. 144) z mentiti omnes sunt, qui vel nummum unum abs te ﬂagitatum asserunt ultra summam in Camera praetaxatam z decem millia :iuri nummum principalis taxatio requirit, minutaque quae vocant servitia et litterarum expeditio, et oratorum sumptus circiter quatuor millia deposcunt.—Ecclesia Treverensis, quae multo minor est, sub Calisto tertio triginta millia dedit. From this, however, it would only follow that the money-lender in league with the Curia claimed usury to the amount of 6000 ﬂorins. According to the Aschaffenburg concordat, which in this point agrees entirely with that of Constance(§ 131, note 19), one half of the annates was to be paid in the ﬁrst, the other half in the second year. "1 The struggle between Diether and his adversary, Adolphus of Nassau, which was carried out in favor of the former by the aid of the Elector Frederick 1. oi’ the Palatinate, was brought to an end by the treaty of Zeilsheim, 12th October, 1463 (see Serrarii Rer. mogunt ad Johannis, t. ii. p. 192 ss.), which was ratiﬁed at Francfort on the 26th Octo ber, and acceded to even by the Papal legates. According to it Diether resigned the Ar chiepiscopal dignity, but retained for his lifetime several of the cities, oﬂices, and customs of Mayence, and was exempted from the Archiepiscopal jurisdiction (Gudenus Codex Diplom. t. iv. p. 368). Und zu stunt alz daz geschach (thus writes a contemporary chron icler at Speyer in Kremer’s Gesch. des Kurf. Friedrichs L, s. 359), so but der Legat, der by dem von Nassau waz, daz Cruz gemacht über den von Ysenburg und uber sine Di ner, und hat auch den Manchen von Franckfurt iren segen geben und absolvirt, wan sie sangent wider des Babstes Gebott und hielten es mit den von Ysenburg. But the new elector Adolphus had to pay the expenses of the absolution, and to execute for this pur pose a bond for 500 ﬂorins in favor of the Papal legate (Gndenus, iv. p. 372). How glad the Pope was to see the matter thus concluded, is shown by his letter to Diether (in Gu denus, iv. p. 371), in which he overwhelms him with praises and promises on account of his resignation, calling him his dilectumﬁlium. A detailed narrative of these proceed ings, but in favor of the Pope, may be seen in Gobellinus, lib. iii. p. 64; lib. vi. p. 143 ss. ; lib. ix. p. 220 ; lib. xii. p. 345. Compare especially Kremer’s Gesch. des Kurt‘.

Friedrichs I. v. d. Pfalz. Frankf. u. Leipz. 1765, 4. s. 210 B1, 244 ﬂl, asa a". Diether von Ysenburg, Erzb. u. Kurf. v. Mainz. Erster Theil (geht bis 1462). Mainz, 1789, 8. n This bull is abridged in Raynald. 1463, no. 114 ss., entire in Harduini Concill. ix. Hartzheim, Cone. Germ. v. p. 945: In minoribus agentes, nondum sacris ordinibus ini-r tiati, cum Basileae inter eos versaremur, qui se generale concilium facere, et universa lem Ecclesiam repraesentare ajebant, dialogorum quendam libellum (this is his Penta logus de rebus Ecclesiae et Imperii in Pezii Thes. Anecdotorum Novissim. t. iv. P. iii. p. 639), ad vos scripsimus, in quo de auctoritate concilii generalis, ac de gestis Basile ensium, et Eugenii Papae contradictione ea probavirnus vel damnavimus, quae proban do. vel damnanda censuimus: quantum capiebamus, tantum defendimus aut oppuguavi

mus : nihil mentiti sumus, nihil ad gratiam, nihil ad odium retulimus. Existimavimus bene agere et recta incedere via, nec mentis nostrae aliud erat objectum, quam publica utilitas et amor veri. Sed quis non errat mortalis ?—Declinavimus et nos ab utere ma triss erravimus in invio et non in via, arnhulavimus in tenebris, et procul a vera luce re cessimus: nec nobis tantum erravimus, alios quoque in praecipitium traximus, et cae cis ducatum praebentes caeci cum illis in foveam recidimus. Forsitan et aliquos ex vo bis scripta nostra decepere, et in devia deduxerunt, quorum sanguinem si de manibus

cliAP. lg-PAPASL

in Srermany

s 1SS. counciL or PrASLll

PmS ii.

ess

when he inveighed at Mantua agajnst the Prag

matic Sanctionaaa charles vii. in return introduced an appeal to nostris requisierit bominusy non habemus quod respondere possimus nisi nos ut homi nes peccavisse1 qui arbitrantes rectum iter ostendere obliquum monstravimus. ln mi sericordis tantum bei spes nostra sita est-utinam latuissent quae sunt edita l nam si futuro in saeculo manserintg aut in malignas mentes inciderintv aut incautis fortasse scandalum parienta qui haec scripsit inquientq in beati tandem Petri catlædra sedity et christi salvatoris vicariatum gessitt ita scripsit Aeneasy qui postea summum Ponti/icatum adeptus Pius 1L appellatus est nec invenitur mutasse propositumc qui eum elegerunt et in summo Apostolatus vertice collocarzmty ab iis scripta ejus approbata videntun verendum est ne talia nostris aliquando successoribus objicianturv et quae fuerunt Aeneae dican tur Pii1 atque ab ea sede auctoritatem vendicenty adversus quam ignoranter latraverunt. cogimur igitury dilecti filii b. Augustinum imitariy qui cum aliqua in suis voluminibus erronea inseruissetv retractationes edidit.-ldern et nos faciemus z confitebimur ingenue ignorantiae nosti-est ne per eay quae scripsimus juvenes. error irrepaty qui possit in futu rum Apostolicam sanctam sedem oppugnarez nam si quem decuit umquam liomani pri mique throni eminentiam et gloriam defendere ac extollerea nos illi sumusy quos sine ul lis meritis pius et misericors neus sola dispensatione sua ad b. Petri soliumi et dilectis simi iilii sui. domini nostri desu christiy vicariatum evocavit. quibus ex rebus dilec tiones vestras hortamury et in bomino conunonemusy ne prioribus illis scriptis inhaerea tisy aut iidem ullam praestetisy quae supremam Apostolicae sedis auctoritatem quovis pacto elidunt. aut aliquid adstruunn quod sacrosancta komana non amplectitur liccle siaz suadete omnibus ut id solum prae caeteris veuerentury in quo salvator Pominus suos vicarios collocaviL-ltequirit autem ordoy ut inferiore a superioribus gubernenturl et ad unum tandem pervenintur tanquam principem et moderatorem cunctorumy quae infra se sunt. Sicut grues unam sequuntur-1 et in apibus unus est rex1 ita et in Plcclesia militantel quae instar triumphantis se habety unus est omnium moderator et arbitery desu christi vicarius. a quo tamquam capite omnis in subjecta membra potestas et auc toritas derivaturl quae a christo bomiuo neo nostro sine medio in ipsum influit.-Petrns igitur et successores ejus komani Poutiiices primatnm in licelesia tenueruntl et nos ho diey quamvis indignif sola nomini voluntate digniy tenemusz et quicunque nomanae se cundum canonicas sanctiones praeiicitur licclesiaer quam primum electus est in sacro collegiov supremam a Peo potestatem sine medio consequitun et per ordinem in omnem diifundit licclesiamz cujus peccata divino judici punienda relinquuutun Si quid adver sus hanc doctrinam inveneritis aut in dialogisy autin epistolis nostrisy quae plures a no bis sunt editaey aut in aliis opusculis nostris cmulte enim scripsimus adhuc juvenesjy respuite atque contemnitez sequirnini quae nunc dicimus. et seni magis quam juveni creditei nec privatum hominem pluris facite quam Pontiiicemz Aeneam rejicitey Pium recipitez illud gentile nomen parentes indidere nascentiq hoc christianum in Apostola tu suscepimus. Piceut fortasse aliquiy cum Pontiticatu hanc nobis opinionem advenissey

et cum dignitate mutatam esse sententiam. liaud ita est longe aliter actum. Auditey tilii. conversationem nostram Mext he relates howy in 1A1S1s he came to liasle as ayouthy and was there carried awsy by the universal feelingy and the authority of famous namesy to take the councilis side against the Pope z how he was afterward led to donbt hy the iimperor Prederickis conducty and at his court was brought to the knowledge of his er ror.

Lastly. he discourses on the necessity of a monarchical government in the churchv

and on the prerogative of the koman See.

-.

n See Pii P. lL kesponsio ad orationem oratorum Ssllicorum in dlAchery Spicile giium iii. p. Sll ss.. which first justities at length the policy of the Pope in favor of Perdinand. king of Maplesy against the claims of the house of Anjouy which were sup ported by Prancq and at lasty p. seoi approhches the Pragmatic Sauctionz caeterum quia Pragrnaticae Sanctionis superius incidit mentior cujus secreta magis pulsavimus quam aperuimusy urget nos conscientiai imo vero caritasy qua genti vestrae devincti su musy priusquam dicendi finem facimusl de ea aliqua librarez ne taciturnitus nostra in

ggi

immo nision-nm v.-an. uos-ma

a general counoil acieow

Lewis xL repealed that Sanction nam

dulgentia reputetun et quod sanabile vulnus est. fiat mortaley et nos a consortio vestro oporteat abstinerez quoniam sicut in veteri lege cLev. xxi. lljq sancitum estl super om nem animamy quae mortua esty non ingreditur Pontifez .- quod teste lzlieronymo perinde ac cipiendum est ac si dicat. ubicumque peccatum est et in peccato morsl illuc Pontifex non accedat. cupimus sanctam esse Prancorum gentem. et omni carere macula z-at hoc iieri non potestl nisi haec Sanctionis macula seu ruga deponatun quae quomodo intro ducta sit ipsi nostis. certe non auctoritate generalis Synodiy nec komanorum decreto Pontificum recepta est. quamvis de causis ecclesiasticis tractatus absque placito noma nae sedis stare non possit. Perunt aliqui idcirco initium ei datumy quia nimis onerarent liomani Pontifices ltegnum franciaey nimiasque pecunias inde corraderent. Mirum si haec ratio carolum movitl quem praedecessoris sui magni caroli deoebat imitatorem esset cujus haec verba leguntur-z ln memoriam b. Petri Apostoli honoremus a liomanam lcclesiam z-et licet viæ ferendum ab illa s. Sede imponatur juguml tamen fer-amusy et pia devotione toleremus crather conc. rlribun ann. sea c. sos see vol. ii. s Sby note si non est credibile carolumy qui modo regnaty suo sensu hanc Pragmaticam introduxisse. be ceptuin putamusf et piae menti suggesta fuisse non vera. nam quo pacto religiosus Princeps ea ervari jussissety quorum praetextu summa sedis Apostolicae auctoritas lae ditury religionis nostrae vires enervantun unitasque licclesiae et libertas perimitur P Mon ponderamus causarum auditionemy non beneficiorum collationemy non alia multa. quae curare putamun lllud nos angity quod animarum perditionem ruinamque cerni musy et nobilissimi kegis gloriam labefactari. hlam quo pacto tolerandum est clerico rum judices laicos esse factos P Pastorum causas oves cognoscereP. Siccine regale ge nus et sacerdotale sumusP lion explicabimus honoris causay quantum diminuta est in callia sacerdotalis auctoritas Pipiscopi norunty qui pro nutu saecularis potestatis spiri tualem gladium nunc exercenty nunc recludunt. Praesul vero komanus1 cujus parochia orbis estl cujus provincia nec oceano clauditun in regno Pranciae tantum jurisdictionis habet1 quantum placet Parlamento. non sacrilegumy non parricidaml non haereticurn punire permittiturr quamvis licclesiasticuml nisi Parlamenti consensus adsitz cujus tan tam esse auctoritatem nonnulli existimantv ut censuris etiam nostris praeclud-ere aditum possit sic judex judicum komanus Pontifex judicio Parlamenti snbjectus est. Si hoc admittimusi monstruosam licclesiam facimus. et hydram multorum capitum introduci musy et unitatem prorsus exstinguimus. Periculosa haec res esset. venerabiles fratresv quae hierarchiam omnem confunderet. nam cur liegibum cur aliis Praesulibus sui sub diti parerenty cum ipsi superiori suo non pereant quam quisque legem in alium statu it. eam sibi servandam putet. verendum est. ne prope adsit quod ad rllhessalonicenses ce rllhess. ii. SL significare videtur Apostolus. quia post discessionem revelabitur homo pec cati Adventum quippe Antichristi sollicitanty qui discessionem a ltomana licclesia quaerunty qualem prae se ferre videntury quae sub obtentu Pragmaticae Sanctionis iieri dicuntur. Sed credimus haec. ut ante diximusv ltegi vestro incognita essey cujus natura benigna esty et inimica mali. bocendus est et instrueudua ne pestem hanc in suo reg no debacchari amplius et animas interficere sinat. vos lipiscopi lucernae estis arden tes coram eoy et candelabra lucentia in domo nomini z sic lucete. ut lux vestra tenebras omnes ac caligines Pragmaticae Sanctionis ex nobili et christianissima Prancorum gen te depellatg solumque lumen solisy id est veritatis splendor et veritas eluceat. quod si ltex vester opera vestra fecerity et vos mercedem Prophetae recipietis a bominoy et ipse par suis progenitoribus majorquey per omnes orbis licclesiasy et in ltomana potissimumy jure merito et erit et vocabitur christianissimus. at M. do. bauveh Procuratoris generalis Protestatio Mullitatis et Appellatio ad futu rum concilium contra orationem Pii lL Pont. habitam in conventu Mantuano. com minationes ejusdem et censuras publicatas in carolum vlL ltegem Prancorumy dd. 1o. Pebr.. uso cviz. more callicanoy and so llifilji in the Preuves des libertez de lieglise crallicaney chap. xiii. no. 1o1 and in kicherii l-list. concilL crenerallq lib. iv. P. i. c. 1. rfhe liing here exhorts the Pope. ut rem ipsam maturius atque brevius digerat et consu laty-ut cum sacris generalibus conciliis pacem foveat. rrhen he calls upon him-conci

enim L-Pamcr g iae counclL or aAsLa Pms n.

ggs

lllfila in the hopo that the Pope might thus be gained over to

support the claims of the house of Anjou to the throno of lila plesPs Sut as this vwas not the case. he did not trouble him self to compel his reluctant Parliament to adopt the repeal g and

there sprung up in the constitution of the Prench church only a wavering statenac

All these political combinations hindered the

lium plenarium orbis congregare in loco tuto ac libera-quod etiam hic maxime neces sarium esse videtur pro succurrere fidei orthodoxae z nam licet plura hinc inde invocen tur auxiliay et diversae pecuniarum summae variis modis hujus rei praetextu hactenus petitae et collectae sinty parvum tamen aut nullum edicax adversus invasores christia nae religionis---praestaturl dum differtur nimium plenarii concilii provisio.-lit jam tem pus decem annorum eiiluxum dudum esty in quo secundum instituta magnae synodi constantiensis ipsum concilium debebat celebrari. lllis vero. quae in praefato conci lio determinabuntury ltex devoto et benigno animo acquiescere paratus erit.-Si sanctis simus bominus noster celebrationem plenarii concilii in loco libero-facere recusaverity aut nimium distuleritg volens ipse bominus noster liexy quantum in eo erity necessitati fidei orthodoxae et universae lilcclesiae succurrerev intendit alios Principes christianos exhortarii ut omnes unanimiter universalem llcclesiam in plenarie concilio congregari laborent. si dohn crodefroyy bishop of Arras1 addressed the xing. being commissioned by the Pope for the purpose ccobellinusy lib. vii. p. lSSjz in a letter dd.l zdth octbbery ldel cAenae Sylvih lip. xioly and in kaynald utili no. 11a. where. hovreverl the beginningis vvantingL Pius encouraged the liing to put his handto the work at oncel and received his answer so carly as mth lilovembery mel ch c. lip. Aozy in liaynali l. c. no. uspg Prag maticam a regno nostro-per praesentes pellimua dejicimus. stirpitusque abi-agamus et quam qualemve ante Pragmaticae ipsius ndir circa Pc i - rum. bcn n . umy aliorumque rerum spiritualium dispositionemy censuramy moderationem in regno nostro --tni praedccessores Martinus v. et liugenius 1v. liomani Pontiiices habebant et exer cebant. talem eandemque nostro adjutori beatissimo Petroy tibique successori ipsius reddimusy praestamus et restituimus cum summo imperioy cum judicio liberov cum po testate non coarctata. ru enim cum scias quid auctoritate divinitus tibi tradita possisj quas pro regni nostri et licclesiarum in eo tranquillitate postulabimusv non negliges res necessariam poterisque semper quod optimum fuerit judicare. Pius out of gratitudey made the bishop of Arras a cardinal ccobelL p. may - now the latter iirst began to write about the Sicilian questionz only when the Pope would/yield upon this point sic Lewis regis hadanimum made the placari same posses statement et Pragmaticam to the lipisc. Sanctionem lnteramnensisz certissime ita demum sublatum Pragma ticae Sanctioni finem imponerey si de regno Siciliae ei mos gereretur ch c. p. lshy Soou afterl A.n. mea a Prench embsssy appearedv whieh formally announced the repeal of the Pragmatic Sanctiony and thus gave occasion for great festivitlesg but with regard to the Sicilian question it found the Pope inflexible ch c. p. 1S1 s.j. llqually vain was an angry letter from Lewisy and a threat that all Prenchmen should remove from kome cSobelL lib. p. aou u See especially Leo xfs bull Primitivai below. s 1aa. note 1S. rllhe change in the xingls mind is shown by the following decrees z dd. 11th Pebruaryy nos in e. nec in the Preuves des libertez de llegL calL chap. no. en Pius Papa modernus bona Prae latorum et virorum ecclesiasticorum decedentiumy tam saecularium quam regularium. quae nonnulli spolia defunctorum appellant necnon dimidiam partem fructuum tam beneiiciorum incompatibilium. quae dicti viri ecclesiastich et illorumy quae in commen dam obtinenty ac etiam certam portionem seu quotam bonorum et personarum saeculari um. tam mobilium quam non mobiliumy ejus camerasApostolicae per certas ejus constitu tiones seu literasy a paucis diebus ut dicitur apud komam editas. Apostolica esse statuit t

gse

rnmn naxon-mv v.-A.b. uos-lem

efforts of Pius lL against the rllurks

fiis more peouliar attemp-ty

et decrevit. As oppressiom impoverishmenty and scandal could not fail to be thus oc casionedl and the rights of the crown were assailedp the liing now decrees. ut subsidia et onera praemissa. ac alia similiay quae collectorea Subcollectoresv atque alii otiiciarii seu commissarii liomanorum Pontiticum-levare et exigere mitterenturv minime leva buntury colligenturl aut exigentun All otiicials were to be on their guard against theml the disobedient were to be punished. Pd. lsth Aug-ustl usa l. c. no. iiz As this decree was not every where oheyedy mauy of the clergy paid these taxes. for-plusieurs sietfor cent par bulles et commissions Apostoliquesl proceder par excommunimensv fulmina tionsy et censures ecclesiaatiquesy et privation de benetices contre les gens dlliglise de nostre dit ltcyaumq qui refusentv on ditferent de payer les despouilles des trespassezl et la moytie des benefices incompatiblesy et des commandesg so the liing gave ordersy que ausdits commissaires ou lilxecuteurs ne soit obeyz mais leur soit prohlbe et defendu de faire lesdites exactionsy sur peine de confiscation de corps et de biens1 et de banissement de nostre ltoyaumm lie likewise forbade his own subjects to payi under pain of banish ment and confiscation of property1 nd. loth Septembery Msdy l. c. no. asa Althoughy according to the laws of the Prench churchl no graeec ezpectatives could be granted. stilly depuis llobeyssance par nous faicte a feu nostre sainct Pere le Pape puis derniere ment et nyagueres treepasseylsuch grants had been madei en si grand et excessif nombrey et multitude et a toutes mauieres de gensy tant estrang-ers et non lettrezp qulautres per sonnes quelsconquesy que la chose est venue a telle confusiony quia peine y avoit homme diliglise en nosdits koyaume et bauphiney qui a cause diicelles graces se peust dire seur en llassecuration diaucun benefice. a lloccasion des Antefeq-vri1 et autres clauses et preroga tivesv qui ont este mises eu icelles graces expectativesv diversitez de regles de chancel- . lerie Apostolique derogatoires adroict communy et autrement. lllhereby much money had passed out of the country g the competitors were reduced to poverty with their relations z these gratiae expectatione were made the occasion of attempting the lives of incumbents of beneficesz unknown strangers had thrust themselves into beneiices in this mannen frhe liing accordingly forbade his subjects-que dloresenavant ils nlaillenty nlenvoyenty soit par bulles cpar billetcx lettres de change nlautres moyens quelsoonquea querirq pourchasserl ne obtenir en cour de ltome graces expectativesg furthers qulaucun dyeux voysenty ou envoyent en ladite cour de liome pour avoirl niobtenir quelques liueschezq -ou autres benefices electifs. sans premierement avoir nos vouloir et consentement de eo faire1 le tout sur peine diencourir nostre indigrnationy de perdre les deniersql dont leurs procureurs-seroyent trouvez saisis par bulles. lettres de changey ou autres pour porter et envoyer en ladite cour de liome a la cause dessusditey et diamende arbitraire envers nous. with regard to those who had already obtained such gratiae ezpectativae the otiicers were chargedy Aquiils les contraig-uent a eux en desister et departirg et a revo quer1 faire casser et annuler a leurs despens tout ce qulils auroyent fait au contraire. neverthelessv that even after this edict much money went to kome is plain from the representation of the Parliament to the liingy A.n. user not lit-il fsee s 111 laquelle ioy the Pragmatic Sanction-a este gardee jusques puis quatre ansy et par le tems de vingt denx et vingtatrois ans a durejy which is contributed in a Latin translation by Pranc. buarenus ne sacris Ministeriis et lieneficiisn Parisl lbfily p. sse ss.. and from him by Placius in the oataL rllest. veriL no. no. but in the original Prench by dean du rfillet in the Memoire sur les libertez de lillglise Sallicane in his liecueil des koys de Prance1 a Parisy leoz L P. iii. p. aas z rllhe mention in the introduction of the cassationy que llon dit avoir este des decretay constitutions et ordonnances appellees la Pragmatique Sanc tionv is a proof that it could not have been recognized by Parliament. Still it runs. s nr lit par experience. quae est rerum magistray soit advise et considere a lievacua tioni qui a este si excsssive depuis la cassation de ladite Pragmatiquey quae par experi ence iion cognoisse et apparey comment ce koyaume est presque tary cexhaustedx dyor principalementz-tellement qulil niest demoure que monnoye. ln the succeeding si follows a calculation of the immeuse sums which had found their way to liome since the repeal of the Pragmatic Sanction-tempore Pii et de praesenty for Annatesi gratiae expecta b

cflAP. L-PAPAcl

s 1SS. oolmclL or lSASLlL

PlllS lL

gsy

though in this also he acted in imitation of the ancient pontiffsy to convert the Sultan Mohammed to christianity by a long letter tlllfiljfn remained naturally enough without success. At last he

resolved to go forth in person at the head of a crusadeg hut even this announcement flcitiæaaa which in earlier times would have inflamed all princes and nationsy now drew together only a worth

less rabblePg Pius lL intended at any rate to accompany the tivaey and the likey and how by this meansq and the frequency of grants in commendam the ohm-ch was going to ruin. n rrhe letter may be found in Aeneae Sylv. lin noi and in llaynald ltliily no. M ss. u bd. md octoberi meas see Aen. Sylv. 1ip. tum in the main also in llaynald nos no. se ss. ii. g. lit quis erit christianorum tam feri. tam lapideh tam fex-rei pectorisl qui audiens1 ltomanum Pontificem b. Petri successoremy nomini nostri iesu christi vicariumy aeternae vitae clavigerumr patrem ac magistrum universorum fidelium cum sacro senatu cardinalium clerique multitudine in bellum pergere pro tuenda religionef libens domi remaneatP lit quae poterit excusatio quemquam juvarez senex. debilisy aegrotus in expeditionem pergits et tu juvenis sano ac robusto corpore domi delitescesl Summus sacerdos1 oardinalesy lipiscopi praelium petunt. et tu Miles. tu lauroy tu comesy tu Matchio1 tu buxj tu liex. tu imperatorl in aedibus propriis otiaberisP Siccine per verti hominum oti-icis patierisv ut quae sunt kegum sacerdotes aganty quae nobilitati conveniuntv subire clerum oporteatP necessitas ire nos urgety quia non possumus alio pacto pro divinae legis defensione christianorum animos commovere. utinam hoc modo commoveamusl After the proclamation of the plenary indulgence which should he granted to all who took part in this crusadey or supported ity with the assurancey non dubitantes1 quin animae illorum1 quos ad hoc bellum proficisci bona mente contigeritv cum beatissimis ss. Patrum et Angelorum hei spiritibus post hanc vitam in caelestibus sedibus collocenturi et consortes imperpetuum christi factae aeterna felicitate fruan tur z it proceedsz ln tanto christianae religionis discriminey quantum a irurcis inpraesen tiarum cernitur imminerey nulli dubium esse debet. quin christiani omnesy tam fteges et Principess quam alii potentatus. et privati homines ad defensionem catholicae fidei et sanctae legis evangelicae juxta possibilitatem suam cum bonis et corporibus suis de necessitate salutis viriliter assurgere et indesinenter assistere teneantur. liapropter fideles ipsos jesu christi cultores universos et singulosl cujuscumque status et condi tionis fuerintl sive pontificem sive imperatoriay vel regali praefulgeant dignitater harum serie monemus ac requirimusy et in vim promissionis factae in sacri susceptione bap tismi et in vim juramenti praestitL cum dignitatum suarum infulas susceperung et per obedientiam nobis debitum eis et eorum singulis mandamus ut hanc sanctam expedi tionem ad quam profecturi sumus non sine maximo corporis nostri dispendioy modis quibus possunt quam celerrime adjuvarey et promovere festinentz ab illoy cujus causa agitur-1 exuberantia suscepturi praemia et in praesenti vita et in futuraz negligeutes autem negligentura et in extremo judicii die minime inter illos invenientur quibus dic turus est nominusz militet benedicti patris meiv percipite regnumy etc. n vita Pii lL per dolL Anton. campanum llpism Aprutinum fin Muratorii Scriptt. nem ltaL llL ii. p. esopv relates how Pius traveled sick from home to Anconaz Supra ocriculum maxime consternatus est obvia crucesignatorum multitudine quos morae impatientes retinere carvajalius cthe cardinal sent for the purposej minime poteraty et agmine quum reverterenturv nec rapinis abstinebsntz quocirca Medici aversari eo spec taculo illius oculos1 obduci lecticae velum perpetuo itinere. causati ventosy jusserunt. da cobi card. Papiensis comment lib. i. cat the end of SobelL commo p. ssvz conduxerat eo loci turba multa ex variis gentibusz non satis considerate domo egressa. lltenim cum eos solos evocasset Pius peccatorum proposita veniay qui vel annumq vel anni di midium suo stipendio in exercitu militarent z-illi tamen nescio quo inconsulto zelo com

ess

nium Pamou-mm v.-A.n. uos-iam

venetian fieet. but he died at Ancona flsth Augush MML be fore he could embark.

Paul llfo at onco distinguished the first

days of his rule by the violent repudiation of the conditions of the election which had just before been agreed upontu As much pulsi veniendum statuersnt. credentes stipendium ac victum ministrante Pontiiice non defuturum. cum autem non invenirent. quae sibi animis finxersntv-venditis armis regrediebantur in patriam. quorum nihilominus misertus illel ne omnino frustra venisse se sngerentun decreti sui eos participes fecit ci.e. according to Plstinm p. rsoz abso lutos peccatis in patriam remisitj. lirant vero inter hos1 qui consideratius venientes tolerare ad diem praednitam militiam possent. norum ergo traducendorum causa naves venetorum duas dies jam multos in horas singulas expectabat z sic enim illi facturos se nnte recepersntg sed cum eae diutius tardsrent quam oporteretv qui superfuerant cruce. signati morae impatientes catervatim abibanty ita ut non multo post uppulsis jam navi bus miles non super-essetp qui illis posset imponi. lis res causae quoque plurimum ac celerandae mortis Pio dedity dolente eo ac supra modum tristunte1 quod retineri in eam horam non potuissent. lo Plstinal who was harshly treated by himy handles him in turn very severely in his vitse Pontifil Poesides him1 MichaeL csnnesius de viterbio and Saspar veronensis have written the life of this Pope fin Muratorii SS. ken ltaL llL ii. p. SSS ss.j. lmportant also for the history of his reign are dacobi Piccolominei card. Papiensis cf Mfgj kerum suo tempore gestarum commentariiy libb. vii. cfrom MM-MSSL at the end of Sobellini comm. Prt lem p. Szis ss. u illo those conditions of electiony which liugene 1v. had already been obliged to swear to csee s lal note at several others had been gradually addedg compare the oapitulaticm of Pius ll. in liaynald Mssy no. i rfhose which hsd been swom to by the cardinals before the election of Paul lL may be seen in jacobi card. Papiensis commu libb. p. anz durabat vovebatque beo sanctisque Apostolis Petro et Paulo. quisquis Patrum ad Pontiiicatum esset assumptusl inchoatam expeditionem in frui-com quantum liomanae licclesiae paterentur opes. continuare. proventumque aluminis ad eam rem integrum ad hibereg lapsos etiam curialium nostrorum mores ad Patrum disciplinam restringereg curiam porro ipsam de provincia in provinciam sine plurium ex Patribus-assensu-non transferre g concilium generale christianorum intrat triennium cogeref in quo et Princi pes saeculi ad tuendam religionis causam accenderentury aegraeque partes licclesiae com muni medicamenta sanitatem reciperentg cardinales non ante crearey quam ii qui crea ti jam haberentury intra viginti quatuor essent reductiy majoremque hoc numero non pati in licclesia esseg neminem quoque assumerey qui non trigesimum annum excede rety quique non professus esset vel pontificium jusq vel civiley vel literas sacrssg nec nisi unum eumque hujus generis hominem de cognatione sua eligere g in omnibus autem eligendis sententias Patrum non tacitas in aurem1 ut ante sed ex subselliis ad declinandos errores palam accipereg de majoribus insuper committendis sacerdotiis non nisi in con sistorio sententiis auditis decernereg jus ad ea nominandorum nulli omnino permittere g . diplomata etiam non dare1 quibus ad alienum arbitrium eadem se collaturum promitte retg si qua essent antea data. uno edicto adimereg non destituere sede sua lipiscopum

quemquam Abbatemve postulstione ulla principumt nisi et talionem ex juris forma in se ante reciperenti auditique rei solemni judicio essentg non cardinalemy remve suam sp prehendere. nisi ex Patrum sententiisg non damnare etiamy nisi ex synodali constitu tione. cujus est initium Praemlg nil porro ex omni Pcclesiae patrimonioy quod paulo insignius essety in quemquam distraherey aut ejus censum minuerel nisi et assenserint Patresy et concessioni snbscripserintz iisdem quoque non consulentibus nulli non subdi to bellum infert-ea aut ad inferendum foedus quodquam inireg testamenta defunctorum cnrialium libera sinereg portoria nova nulla inducereg nec vetera augereg Principi Po tentatuive tribptum de clericis sine ratione nullum concedere g arcium custodes jureju randol vsdimoniisque adigere de iis vacante Sede collegio reposcenti tradendisg eas. quae essent momenti majoris. solis clericis. qui tamen suac cognationis non essent. comm v

CIIAP. I.—PAPACY.

§ 133. COUNCIL OF BASLE.

PAUL II.

289

money as possible continued to be collected for the Turkish war, but no expedition was undertaken. Germany was crippled not only by the indolenoe of the Emperor and the tediousness of the imperial diets, but also by the Pope’s instigations against George Podiebrad, the heretical King of the Bohemians.‘12 The adventur ous pilgrimage of the Emperor to Rome (1468) only increased the number of fruitless negotiations.43 In Italy, Paul Was in an in cessant controversy With Ferdinand, king of Naples, who desired a release from his feudal tribute; in 1469 this broke out into open

war.“ In France his labors to obtain a formal repeal of the Prag matic Sanction were thwarted by the steadfastness of the Parlia ment (1467).“ mittere; eundem vero et arcis custodem et praesidem civitatis non facere; Praesidibus provincia decedentibus administratorum omnium judices dare ; ducem ecclesiastici ex ercitus ex suo genere non constituere; nil in diplomatibus factum dicere ex fratrum consilio, quod ad verum consulentibus eis decretum non esset; demum primo quoque mensium omnium Consistorio imperare has leges ad innovandam memoriam ex scripto praesenti se recitari. Additum et his est, ut bis quotannis per calendas Decembres Ma jasque Patres seorsum a Pontiﬁce convenientes cognoscerent inter se, an servatae illae judicarentur; id si minus factum intelligerent, charitate, quae ﬁliis in parentes est debi ta usque ad tertia rememorationis oﬂicia, transgressionis et perjurii illum monerent, ad servandumque precarentur. The Pope's ﬂatterers represented it to him as—indignum, vicariam christi potestatem humanis conditionibus subdi; ipsumque non tam sui arbi trii, quam alienae moderationis ministrum videri; quaerendam libertatem esse, idque agendum, ut auctoritatem Ecclesiae apud se, non cardinales esse omnes agnoscerent. By their advice the Pope took the following course 2 novae quaedam leges quasi ex per sona Patrum ,scribuntur, quarum erat ohtentus, quod priores illae cognoscebantur inu tiles, induxisse eos has novas, quibus tantum obnoxium esse Pontiﬁcem vellent. The cardinals were partly persuaded, partly compelled to subscribe this : one alone, Carve jal, was ﬁrm in his refusal. ‘3 The Pope pronounced sentence of excommunication and deposition against the King, 23a December, 1466, and instigated the German princes, and the kings of Poland and Hungary, to execute the sentence ; see Muller’s Reichstagstheatrum, Th. 2, s. 263 11‘. In 1468 Matthias, king of Hungary, at'last began a war against the Bohemians, after having ﬁrst made peacewith the Turks for the purpose. Miiller, s. 311 ss. ‘5' The description of it is in Jacobi Card. Papiensis Comm, lib. vii. p. 438 ss. Mûl ler, Th. 2, s. 319 ﬂ‘. “ Platina in Vita Pauli, p. 773. Jac. Card. Pap. Comm., lib. iv. p. 393 ss.; lib. v. p. 403 ss. ‘5 The Cardinal Jean Balue, who was. sent to France for this purpose, at once readily obtained the desired edict from the King ; but when he brought it to the Parliament for registration, Jean de sainct Romain, Procureur général du Roi, opposed the measure: the Parliament delayed, and the University appealed to a council ; compare the Chro nique scandaleuse in the Mémoires de Phil. de Comines, ed. par Lenglet du Fresnoy, t.

ii. p. 66. Preuves des libertez de l'église firalLy chap. Paris, t. v. p. 684 s.

voL. 1n.—-19

no. 11. Bulaei Hist. Univ.

ego

rflillib Psmon-nm v.-A.ll uos-mm

g me slxrvs 1v. cam Aueuslz iui-um Aueusn uso muocnm vnL mm sveusiz list-earn alma lmp. suzxmnmz v1. cum Aueusu lm 1sm Aueusiy may stephanus lnfessura cSeuatus Populique komani Scriba s. cancellariusv about MSMj nia rium komanae urbis from mea-usu in liccardi corpus liist. Med. Aevi. t. i. p. lesgi and in Muratoriiy Scriptt. ken ltaL llL ii. p. noeg in the latær with the omission of

some offensive passages. .1 ohannes liurchardus cfrom Strasburg caeremoniarum Magisten from laos bishop of nox-tul f mosx bisi-ium curiae komanae from meæ-mee lgibnitz gave some frag ments from this work in the specimen llisL Arcanae s. Anecdotae de vita Alex. vL Papae. lianoverag lem tiq liccard gives a fuller but very erroneous abridgmenty from the part upon Alexander vL in the corpus l-listoh Medii Aeviv t. ii. p. non ss. A description of the whole work may be seen iu the Motices et lixtraits des MSS. de la lSibL du non t. i. p. ea ssg rPhe best manuscript extant is that at Munichg see Paulus Sophronizom lii cy lrleft 1. s. 1. libere are contributions also from the carlsruhe MS.

ibid. s. e fig lii S. fleft fig s. se tii LA new and complete editiony by SennarellL Plorence. was in a proposed collection of all works bearing on the earlier ltalian liistoryj

fllhe succession of popes which now follows proves the degene racy of the cardinals as to all discipline and sense of shame z they were distinguished for nothing but undisguised meanness and

wickednessg they were reprobates. rllrue. Sixtus 1v. began to push forward the preparations for the rllurkish waly1 with equal zeal 1 vita Sixti lv. cprobably by Platinajv in Muratorii Scriptt. neh ltal. nL ii. p. mssz celebrata coronatione ad rem ecclesiasticum christianamque componendam ani mum adjicit. concilio itaque tantam rem indigere arbitratus. ad Lateranum se id habi turum ostendig quo bellum lllurcis iudici commodius possety quemadmodum Pius Ponti fex instituerat. si ei vivere licuisset. At vero dum hac de re maturius consultaretulg lmperator rem christianum in magno discrimine cemensv Pontificem rogatv ut utinum habendi concilium looum idoneum deligat. Sed Pontifexv quum videret Mediolauensi um bucemy aliquotque populos et italiae Priucipes id nequaquam approbaturosz quum que etiam proventus suos. belli nervos. absente curia. imminui videret. non sine suspi cione tumultusl si ab urbe discederety Mantuam primov mox Aneonam proponity quo lm perator venire commode poterat-verum quum hac deliberatione rem in longum pro trahi videretq Patrum consensu Legatos decernit1 liessariouem Micaenum in Salliam. liodericum liorgiam vicecancellarium in Plispaniam. Marcum Sarbum in Sermaniam PaunoniasqutL-oliverium oarafam Meapolitanum cerdinalem classi maritimae in rPur cas praefecit magna cum impensa. All without success. when the limperorl after many deiiberationsy wished-for a new one at the diet of Augsburg in lii-ia and requested u Papal legabe for the purposey the cardinalis senensis said in consistory csee dacobi volaterrani biarium liom. in Muratorii Scriptt. neh ltaL xxiii. p. SML nullius sibi usus eam missionem videris conventus illorumdesse inanesz decem intra non multos annos habitasl quorum non sit fructus perceptas z hoc autem incommodi nunquam deesset quod y populorum de nobis innovantur lamentac etenim magnis apparatibus Principes-ad il los accederey eorumque sumtuum ferendorum causa tributa suis imponerey atque identi dem diceret imperio komani Pontificis se proficisciy et adjuvari profectionem necessarium essez ita miseras plebes non suorum Principum. sed nostras injurias lamentari.

CHAP. I.—PAPACY.

§ 134. SIXTUS IV.

291

and had success; but his chief motive was the small ambition to raise his family from their low estate to the highest rank; and

so he allowed his nephew, Jerome Riario,2 to beguile him into steps which increased still more the embarrassments of Italy, sullied his reputation, and hindered every enterprise against the Turks.

First, he favored the conspiracy of the Pazzi against the Medici in Florence, 1478:3 when this miscarried, and vengeance was taken even upon the clergy, by capital punishment, he made war upon Florence with spiritual weapons, and, in alliance with Naples, with secular arms also.4 The universal indignation roused by 2 According to Nicol. Macchiavelli Hist. Florent., lib. vii., both brothers Jerome Ria rio, count of Imola, and Peter Riario, cardinal, were sons of the Pope : on both, see Raph. Volaterranus, Anthrop. l. xxii., below. 3 An account of the transactions may be seen in- the Excusatio Florentinorum per D. Barthel. Scalam, dd. 10th August, 1478, in Laurentii Medicis Magniﬁci Vita, auct. An gelo Fabrouio (Pisis, 1784, 4), vol. ii. p. 167, in which also the confession of John Bap tista Montesecco, a Papal brigand who took an active part in the aﬁ'air, with regard to the course of the conspiracy, is quoted word for word. Raphael Volateri'anus (1- 1521) Commentariorum Urbanorum Geographia, lib. v. On April 26‚ during high mass, Julian de Medici was murdered in church, Lorenzo escaped, the conspirators were cruelly mur dered by the exasperated people, the Archbishop of Pisa was hung from a window of the town-hall. Comp. Laurentii Medicis Magniﬁci Vita, anct. Angelo Frabonio, vol. i. (Pisis, 1784. 4) p. 58 ss. H. Leo's Gesch. d. Italienischen Staaten, Th. 4, s. 381 ti ‘\ " The Pope’s hull of excommunication, dd. 1st June, 1478 (in Raynald. ad h. a. no. 5 ss.), ﬁrst alleges charges of many kinds against Lorenzo de Medici, chieﬂy because of the murder of the clergy, and then declares, quamvis—a praedecessoribus nostris in magnos Principes ob minora facinora acriter saevitum esse conspiciamusy-iniquitatis filios Laurentium, Priores, Vexilliferum, octo de Balia antedictos, and pronounces all those who had given their assistance against the murdered clergy as criminis laesae majestatis reos, sacrilegos, excommunicatos, anathematizatos, infames, diﬂidatos, in. testabiles. It was further decreed, eorundem aediﬁcia in ruinam dari debere,—nullum eis debita reddcre, nullumve in judicio respondere teneri, nulli quoque filiorum aut ne potum praedictorum—alicujus aperiri debere januam dignitatis aut honoris ecclesiastici vel mundani.—-Quidquid in bonis tunc inveniebatur eorundem, ﬁsci et Republicae do minio applicatum fore. The city and domain of Florence were placed under interdict. On the other hand, the Florentines asked for the opinions of the most renowned canon lawyers who advised an appeal to a general council (see Fabronius, 1, p. 81. The opin. ion of Franc. Accoltus Aretinus may be seen in his Consilia s. Responsa. Venet. 1573, p. 174). Accordingly, a synod of all the clergy of the Florentine dominions was sum. moned, which appealed from the Pope to a general council (Macchiavelli Istoria Florent., lib. 8), and in a declaration composed by Gentilis, bishop of Arezzo, on 23d July, 1478, proved the Pope’s participation in the crime by means of an accurate account of the transaction, and the confession of John Baptist Montesecco, which was quoted word for word, and also declared his ban and interdict invalid, with the severest reproaches against him. This declaration was printed at the time; see Storia della Toscana di Lorenzo Pignotti, t. iv. (Livorno, 1820, 12) p. 122: It was published again, but errone ously, under the title, Synodus Florentina contra sixtum IV. 1770, 8 (without stating the place where it was printed, but still in Italy), and may be found, increased with new errors of the press, in K. Walchner’s polit. Gesch. der im Jahre 1478 zu Florenz gebai tenen grossen Kirchensynode u. des Zwistes dieser Republik mit d. röm. Papste Sixt. IV. Rotweil, 1825‚'8‚ s. 132 m Fabronius in Lanrentii Medicis Vita, vol. ii. p. 136, has

aga

mum Pamon-nm v.-A.n. uos-ma

published it from the autograph. flere we find. p. lSSz causam tam insolentis odii. et inexspectatae retributionis in familiam de Medicisl quae semper ei et sedi Apostolicae servieratl nullam invenimus. nisi quandam perditam carnis et sanguinis revelationem. qua ob comitem illum suum ilieronymum. in cujus manibus nunc licclesia hei est1 de lirat. furity et insanit. llabet hic suus lmolamy s. liomanae lacclesiae urbemv quam ejecto rfhaddeo Manfredo se tenere post mortem sui Pontilicis posse ditiidebatv nisi vici num dominium Plorentinum aliquo foedere amicitiae obligaret. Major autem obligatio inveniri posse non videbaturi quam si suo beneticio praeessenty qui in ea liepublica pri mates essentz fieri autem id sine status mutatione non poteratl mutari autem status sine morte Laurentii. et juliani de Medicis impossibile videbatuL-llac igitur impellente ra bie comes oblitus omnis humani divinique juria oblitus beneficiorumy oblitus condi tionis suaei qui cerdo fuerag stirpem cosmanam delere aggreditun etc. P. iila Sic se res habuity christiani lectoresl hac de causay hoc ordine. his mediis tentata eversio Plorentina est. Per haec vestigia euml qui venity ut vitam habeant et abundantius habeant. sixtus secutus est. sanguis optime de christiana religione meritus per Principem re ligionis fususs violata per Pontificem llcclesiar polluta per summum sacerdotem sacra sunt. lit haec ne quis ignorat aut excusare possiti confirmat aperto bellol et promulga tis censuris coeptam conjurationem sequitur. nam mulierculam imitatun quaebvento detectum calvitium ut posteriori veste retegeretv nates detexit. ln cubiculo suoy ut vidistisy tractata res estl suus comes Pactios ad necem armavity suus cardinalis familiam caediy praesentiam sceleri praestitig suus exercitus fideles fines nostros pro lurcis in gressus est. quis jam non videaty delirum senem his suis promulgatis censuris voluisse notam macula. lutum stercore lavare P-Sed ad repellendam sententiam ejus--veniamusi etc.-At lasty with regard to the murder of the Archbishop. p. me z suspensus leno. sus pensus parricidav suspensus lusorl suspensus proditorv et id in ipsa enormitate criminisy dum fureret populus in prodltores patriaer quorum hic erat caputy dum cives primurii de salute patriae trepidabant. Archiepiscopus non erat. quem popularis ille furor. dum palatium suum defendit suspenditz Archiepiscopi enim talia non faciunt. Armatus scuto et ense captus est. invasor curiae retentusz ecquis hunc pro Archiepiscopo cogno vissety aut coguitum sacerdotaliter tractassetP Moluissemus ipsum Sixtum sic inven tum fuisse a Savonensibus suis. quod si injiciens manum quocumque modo in cleri cum excommunicandus sitl cur non hiy qui manus injecerunt1 excommunicanturf quid miser Laurentius vulneratus et confectus dolore interompti fratris-de sua vital de sua statuy de salute patriae anxius impetiturP quid additur atiiicto atilictio1 et pro medela illati vulneris vulnus adjungitur-i listne haec illa manifesta et rationabilis causai pro qua tantam ferri censuram sacri canones statueruntP list hic gladius ille bis acutus ea ore sedentis in throno procedensy ut laudatur peccator in desideriis animae suae1 et iniquis benedicaturP Maledicitur innocensf qui pene occisus estz occisory et proditor patriae bonae memoriae iilius appellaturi l-laeccine memorial Sixte Pontifexy tuae bonitatis et justitiaeP Parricidarumne patrem te cardinales isti creaverunt P-Perfidiu iidem. nocentia innocentiami scelus bonitatem perdidity et vis ad nomen censurarum benedictum maledictum existimemus P-caeterum libenter hic intelligeremus ab eo. qui tot tam constanter proponiti unde nunc maledicatq quod modo benedixit. lqonne illa sua vox fuity cum audivit suspensum fuisse ob proditionem Archiepiscopum et stipa toresc benedicti vos a pomi-nov qui hominem suspendistisz nunquam voluissemus praqfeciese eum illi lcclesiae f Monne etiam mentionem habuit de mittendo Plorentiam Legatol qui uiflictos consolareturP lit unde post tam repens exorta in contrarium sententia1 tam subito mutata in crudelitatem commiseratioP nondum erat forsan captus doannes baptista cMonteseccoj. qui sua confessione Sixti occultam voluntatem in apertam neces sitatem converteretz vel pendet ab alioq et est vicarius alicujus hostis nobis ignoti1 et hominisj utinam boni. non ejus. qui licclesiam suam super firmam petram fundavit. L ldzz liestat ut sententia nulla sitl quae nullam habuit judicandi causami falsum sit judiciumy quod mendaclo nititur. excommuuicatus siti qui alios excommunicare vult violenter et injuste. Acceperit Spiritum sanetumv non simoniace sit oreatusa qui vocem suam veri pastorisy non haeretici hominis vult haberi.-P. leia Ad alterum igitur in meng ipsum scilicet caesarem semper Augustum confugimusy id enim hominum ut huic

cllAP. L-PAPAcl

s lai slxros iv.

ggg

this injusticq the threats of Louis x1.. liing of liramzcws the peace nocti praeessetq creavitz christianissimum liegem Prancorum1 in cujus tutela christi lllcclesia estp-invocabimusz omnes Principes et populos christianos implorabimusa ut1 quamdo jam videnty simoniace creatum Pontilicem templay cardinales. Missas ad homi cidia fidelium exercere. concilium. ad quod appellavimusy amplius non dii-ferant1 spon sam illiusy in cujus sanguine baptizati sunty a tanta turpitudine liberent.-Abeat itaque lenov casta erit materi angularem lapidem non premat petra scandalip etc. llle seignory of Plorencey on zlst duly. nisi issued a letter to the Pope cfirst published by francis

l-lenry ligertonz Lettre inedite de la Seigneurie de Plorence au Pape Sixte lv. Parisq Mars. 1S111v zig reprinted in Millim Magasin lincyclopeldiqug AvriL lSlllg in Pignottiv t. iv. p. lii/g walchnery s. lseyi in which it refutes the charges against Lorenzo de Medici. ii. g. lijicere vis nos e civitate Laurentium de Medicisz hujus autem voluntatis rliuae duas in literis rfnis potissimum causas colligimus1 et quod tyrannus noster sitg et quod publico religionis christianae bono adversetun quo ergo pactov ut primam causam pri mum diluamusq nos liberi erimus Laurentio ejectov si tuo jussu erit ejectusP contraria tuae literae loquunturq quaey dum libertatem pollicentun imperando auferuntc et ut isto te labore liberemusy ejicere nos malos cives rliyrannosque didicimusq et adminis trare rem nostram publicam sine monitoribus. liedi paulum ad te beatissime paterg oramusz da locum affectibusy qui sacrosanctam istam sedeml istam gravitatem et sanc titatem pontificalem adeo decorant. Laurentium de Medicis tyrannum clamitasz at nos populusque noster defensorem nostrae libertatis cum caeterisy quos tu arguisq civibus cxperimury et una omnium voce appellamusg paratiy in quemcunque rerum eventum omnia ponere pro Laurentii de Medicis salute. et civium rcliquorumv in qua quidem pub. licam salutem et libertatem contineri nemo nostrum dubitat. quod invehuntur in Lau rentium illae literae liberius. nihil est quod contradicamus in praesentiaz veritas ipsa satis contradicet et tua conscientiaz hoc tamen fatebimurf beatissime paterl movent risum omnibus nobis. tam inaniter1 ne dicamus maligney conficta audientibus.-Movet te fortassey et de ea re hurentium succenses1 quod e furentibus populi armis ftaphaelem cardinalem. tuum nepoteml eripi curaveritv et salvum nreddideritl Movety quod truci dato juliano fratre saucius ipse divina potius quam humana aliqua ope sceleratos gladios sacrilegosque parricidarum et mortem evitaveritl Si caedi se passus sit ab missis a væ bis efferatissimis satellitihusv si arcem libertatis nostraeq publicum Palatiumv captum dolis a proditoribus vestrisq non recuperassemusi si trucidandns nosmetv ac magistratus nostros. et cives tradidissemus vobis g nihil modo tecum contentionis haberemus. s See the credentials of the xingys embassadors to the-Popey on Soth Movembery lilia in the Preuves des Libertez de lieglise calL chap. no. li rllhe liing complains in them thaty during the threatened danger from the rliurksq the Pope and the xing of Maples had stirred up dzbsemionea et guerras in ltaly. on this account he had gathered together the ecclesiastical and temporal nobles of his kiugdom at orleansf and there it was determineds necessarium esse concilium generale convocarh et sanctissimo Patri nostro Summo Pontiiici fore supplicandumv iit-concilium generale-convocari et teneri faceret-quodque ipse Summus Pontifex exemplo christi vellet pacem praedicareq et cum dicta illustrissima Liga cnorcnce and her alliesj pacis unionem inire. According ly the liing sent this embassyy which was empowered atithe same time. casu quo ipse summus Pontifex praemissa facere denegaverity seu plus debito distuleritl vel aliqua in contrarium praemissorumy aut aliquid contra nos1 regnum et regnicolas nostros fecerity seu in futurum attentare praesumpseriti ad iutimandum et appellationem ab ipso inter jectam in congregatione predicta Aurelisnisl et de novo si opus fuerit appellandum ab ipso summo Pontifice male consulto ad eundem summum Pontificem bene consultum. seu prae fatum proximum futurum concilium universalis licclesiam rfhe embassy was received in lanuaryq lusu in full consistoryg seelacobi volaterrani fa contemporary Secretarius Apostolicusj biarium liomanum in Muratorii Scriptt. item ltal. xxiii. p. ev s.l and here threatened more definitely1 that if the Pope refused to yieldy nullae vacationesy nullae pe cuniae sinerentur ad Apostolicam sedem ex regno illo venirei ory eccordingto their written declaration in liaynald lua no. lsz quod si non fecerit cPapaL eo ipso petit cltexj con

ggi

rlflrlllilb ramon-nm v.-A.b. uos-ma

which Perdinand of Maples concluded with Plorence in 1AiStLs and the conquest of otranto by the rllurks fllth Augustp lliSoL forced him to yieldi Mext the Popels nephew hankered after the dominions of the housevof hlste. which ruied in Perraraz forthwith Sixtus allied himself with venioe against this familyg war broke

out in May. usa and Perrara. though supported by Maplesy seemed upon the point of being foroed to submissionP-ijfllhen the nephew allowed himself to be won over by Maples gg Sixtus sud denly went over to the other side fbecemberj MSSL and excom

municated venicelo lioweven this ltepublio remained so suc gregari generale concilium in aliqua civitate regni sui. et illico Pragmaticam indicit Sanctionemv quam servari jubet in regno suo integerrime. Postremo Praelatos. et quas vis ecclesiasticas personas in komana curia degentes. et in regno suo habentes beneiicia ad ipsa beneficia revocat. et per subtractionem fructuum redire compellit. ihe Pope decidedly refused all these proposals ch c. no. roy ss.jz howeven the limperor and Matp thias. king of ilungaryy were also urgent for peacez the venetians purchased peace from the 11urks1 that they might be able to support the Plorentines ch c. no. aoy s liaph. volaterranus Seogm lib. v.z Laurentius cum jam periculum imminere con spiceretl ultro decrevit ad kegis hostis misericordiam confugere. itaque-itinere per mare ffyrrhenmn facto Meapolim celeriter adplicuitl ubi humaniter exceptus supplex ve niam petiit. ac cum liege annui census pactione transegit1 paucisque post diebus incolu mis ad suos regressus esty ac bellum dissolutum cpeace of the sixth Marchy usoy quod factum Pontifex quamquam graviter tulit. quod se neglectum praeteritumque videritz auxiliis tamen destitutus pacem coactus est facere. 1 ihe capture of otranto alarmed the Pope so muchi that at tirst he thought of taking tlight to Avignong but afterward he began most eamestly to invite all christian pow ers to concord. especislly to persuade the ltallan states to an armistice. and to render their assistanceg see liaynald. nam no. 11 ss. on the reconciliation of the Plorentines with the Pope. see kaph. volaterranusl l. c. z quamobrem oratores xii. ad eum missi. qui veniam praeteritorum peterent ac populum Plorentinum communi causa expiareut. -Praesul caput legationis orationem in senatu habuitl veniamque petiit praeteritorunn nie deinde dominico primo Adventus cthe third of llecemberbv anno usa omnes mane in porticurn basilicae Petri conveniunt. Pontiticem atque Patres prsestolantes. ibi Pon tifex pro foribus templi procumbentes ad genua viritim de more virga converberatos ter ga expiaviL ingressi deinde basilicam sacrilicio interfuere quo peracto domum reduc tisunt omnium Patrum familiis comitantibus. nam prius urbem nemine de more ob viam procedente ingressi fuerant A more detailed account is given by jacobus vola terranus man kom. cMuratorL xxiii p. llS ss.j.. l laos crescln d. ltaL Staatem lib. a s. lSS fii i Among the conditions of peace csee ulacob. volatem in Muratoril xxiii. p. lSlj uras-stipendium hieronymo comiti in annos tres xl. aureorum millia. m M. Antonius Sabellicus fProfessor of Ancient Literature in venicel i- may hist narum venetiarmm becadis iv. lib. ii. fin the lstorici delle cose venezianev i quali han ni scritto per publico becretm in venezial 111S1 nL t. i. p. auy Pereusso cum hostibus foedere. tentavit Pontifex per literas venetos ab armis revocarey atque eo suadendo hor tsudoque perducerev ut Perrariensi bello omnino abslinerentl restituerentque l-lerculi Aestensh quaecunque ad eam diem armis illi ademissent.

ahis letter. dd. llth necem

bery usa is in kaynald. ad h. a. no. lin z Patres ea denunciatione motil etsi certi erant. semipartam victoriam nolle abjicerev censuerunt tamenl Pontitici respondendurny ac per literas non illi magis. quam toti ltaliaev imo liuropeis omnibus demonstrandum z-ve

mos m injuria quidem laceasitos arma prius induere voluisse quam bellip qupdpostea iler

cmk l.--PAPAcf. s me sixrus 1v.

ggs

cessfula that her enemies were obliged to make peace without re garding the excommunication fP/th Aligusta usta vexation at this hastened the death of the Popey who was hated as much as he was despised tlgth Augusty MSdlSl lnnocent vllL succeed culi illatum essety Pontificem non solum auctoremy sed impulsorem etiam kabuissent .- nec tum quidem eos a pace multum abigam-era quin veteri civitatis instituto libenter eam complezuros fuiesey nisi alieno tempore proponereturmtunc san/ev quum jam prope debellatum essetp actam indzgms conditionibusj ut nil aliud esset illam reciperq quam venetum nomen omnibus genti bus irridendum eæhibere.-czuod ad se tzitineretl statutum easej bellumy quod semel summo Panti/ice auctore suscepzlssemy bona ipsius uenia ad exitum perducerez quem tam felicem aper-arenti quam justa visa esset causaq propter quam illud suscipere debuissenL haec et alia in hanc sententiam venetus. Pontifex autem1 pristini foederis oblitusy ubi venetum in sententia perstare vidit1 interdicti spiculum in eum detorsit. ffhe bull. dd. ea Maj.. usa is in ftaynald ad h. a. no. S ss. nowevery the interdict eould not be carried out in veniceg the Pranciscansj who attempted it. were exiledg seo Marinyus Sanutus cf about lssajy in his Lives of the lloges. in Muratoriy Script. lien ltal. xxii. p. me rllhe ve netians proceeded still furtherg see Sizti bullay dd. 1b. .ful. MSS fin kaynald ad h. a. no. iiij z accersitis in eorum ducali Palatio nonnullis Praelatis ecclesiasticis tunc venetiis commorantibusy coram eis. ut honestis personisy a monitionibus et mandatis hujusmodi nostris ad tribunal omnipotentis beij et ad id1 quod de proximo celebrari debere temere adirmare non erubuerunt. futurum generale concilium appellarey et ut appellatio ipsa per eosdem Praelatos recipereturi laudaretur et admittereturq ac tandem ad nostram de dueeretur notitiam procurare. et christifidelibus clero et populo-locorum eorum ditio ni obtemperantiumy quod praetextu appellationis hujusmodi-mandatis nostris obtem perare non tenerentur.-persuadere-non formidarunt. At the same time csabellicnsy l. c. p. SSSL ad omnes Sermaniae et Salliae lieges oratores misemnt. qui illos ad publicum conventum ipsi Pontifici ac christiano nomini indicendum impellereuty ubi fas esset de Pontificis injuria queriy fidemque christianorum omnium adversus illum implorare. n ne conditions of peace may be found in Sabellicusv l. c. p. SSS ss. now great an impression they made on the sick Pope. may be seen in jacobi volaterrani bisi-ium kom. in Muratorit xxiii. p. lSS s. stephani lnfessurae Piarium urbis ltomae in liccardi corpus liiston Medii Aevi. ii. p. mas z beinde undecima die cAugustij accesserunt ad eum Ambasciatores Potentiarum. putantes forte afferre ei aliquod gaudiumq et exposue runt eie qualiter conclusa esset pax per totam ltaliam.-be quo ipse multum obstupuitl et miratus est. quare pax esset conclusa sine eo. attentov ut ipse dicebat ipsum debuisse principaliter intervenire. lit cum hoc saepius interrogasset ab eis. et audivissetl quod dicta pax esset couclusa adeoq ut non posset amplius retractariy doluit valde. lit causa doloris communi omnium existimatione haec fuits quia semper in omnibus operibus suis animum ostendit suum in hunc finem et propositumy ut aliquem statum. potentiam sive dominium acquireret comiti llieronymm-Putabat modo in hac pacis conclusionel se posse aliquid dicto comiti acquirere lit ista de causa intravit in talem confoederatio nem. et pecuniam licclesiae expendit. Sed postquam vidits se esse illusuml et cecidisse ab hac spe g-doluit valdey ita ut tam ex primo dolore quam ex novissimo iniirmatus sit febrey-et-xlL d. Aug.--mortuus sit sixtus 1v. ln quo felicissimo die beus ipse om nipotens ostendit potentiam suam super terram. liberavitque populum suum christia num de manu talis impiisimi et iniquissimi regis1 cui nullus hei timor-1 nullus regendi populi christiani amory nulla caritatisyet dilectionis affectiog sed solum voluptas inho nesta. avaritia pompa. seu vana gloria semper et continue praecipue vignity et in consi

deratione fuit. liiq ut fertur vulgo. et experientia demonstravia puerorum amator et Sodomita fuit. nam quid fecerit pro pueris1 qui serviebant ei in cubiculoy experientia docety quibus non solum multorum millium ducatorum donavit reditus. verum cardina latumy et magnos lipiscopatus largiri ausus est. nam et non propter aliudy ut dicunt quidam dilexit comitem liieronymumy etj fratrem Petrumv ejus germanumy ac post

cardinalem s. Sixtii nisi propter Sodomiam-nic avarissimusz namque ut notum est

gge

i

mum marco-nm v.-A.n. mos-mm

ed to his placeg who. in deiianoe of the conditions of his eleco tionfz sought with a still more proiligate vileness to exalt and en omnibus. nullum unquam contulit beneficium cujuscnnque generisy nisi soluta pecunia. -lnterdum etiam subhastabatury ut nulla habita ratione peccatii bonus an malusy dignus vel indignusv literatus an illiteratus essen qui plus olferrety beneficium consequeretun cardinalatus quoque et lipiscopatus vendidit infinitissimosy de quibus hic narrare non expedit. l-lic pecuniarum quaerendarum causai quas in bellis et pompis consumebaty multa et inexcogitata in curia ltomana officia adinvenity et vendidit his. qui Scytharum vocabulo denominahantur Stradiotir dannizariy et Mamaluchi. lii odiciales habebant varia exercitia in curial et ex his lucrabanturl et sine dubio ut ex illis pecuniaey quas pro consequendis exposuerauty rehabere possent. citra modum lucrum extorquebant. llic otlicia multa in urbe non citra avaritiae causamv perpetua et venalia fecit-uic gabellam novam imposuity ut fornarii sive pistores pro quolibet sacco graniy quod maci nandum cto be groundj mittebang ultra consuetam solutionem unum grossum papale solverent. nic batium cdaizioy impostj sub nomine decimae immoderatum tam a cleri cisy quam ab otiicialibus exigebaty et quidem sine aliqua misericordia. Pigebat enim praeceptum in ostio licclesiaes ut intra certum hrevissimum spatium sub excommunica tionis et privationis poena et ultra illam1 alias centumy et alias quinquaginta Pucati sol verenturz quod si ital ut ponebatury derepente non esset solutum. licclesia ipsa erat in terdictay et canonici privabantur. flic komae dum vixity panis penuriam semper in duxit pecuniarum quaerendarum causa. nam emebat granum de messibus per omnes ecclesiasticas regionesvuno bucato z-deinde penuria facta-quatuor vel quinque buce tis revendebat. Aliquaudo ex regno kegis Perdinandi granum foetidum et putridum parvo pretio comparabaty illudque in loco quodamy qui Abundantia vocabatur-non minori quam tribus bucatis pro rubio distrahebat. lit quia saepe contingebaty quod tanta grani multitudo ibi consumi non poterati inter fornarios distribuebaty mandabat que illisa ut sub certa poena non possent aliud quam dictum suum granum consumere seu operarig pro pretio tamen xL. carlinorum pro quolibet rubio1 quod nisi solverenty statim carcerabantur. Panis vero. qui ex dicto frumento fiebatq erat ater. foetidus et abominabiliss et ex necessitate comedebaturi ex quo saepenumero in civitate morbus viguit. nic poenas omnes cujuscunque generis ad pecuniam reduxity ita uty si ignem quis meritus fuissetl soluta aliqua pecunia liberaretun-lit tandem tantum vigebat in eo avaritiae vitiumy ut non pudereti nec erubescereta si aliquando oamera esset debitrix alicujusy et ipse debitum promiseritl denegarey et in sua fide deficerey et aliquandol quod clarissimum eraty denegare-flic literatorum et bonos mores habentium inimicusy so lum illi grati erant malia etc. kaphael volaterranus comm. urban. Anthropologial lib. xxii. s suorum imprimis amantissimus ac indulgentissimus fuitj quorum causa ple raque praeter fas jusque et agebat et concedebat. Petrum ante omnes ejusdem ordinis arranciscanij ac patriael quem a puero una cum hieronymo fratre sibi educaveratl ad cardinalatum usque provexiti virum alioquin natum perdundae pecuniaez nam bien nioy quo tantum postea vixity ducenta aureorum millia in luxu victitando solum absump

sitl Lx. millia aeris alieniy argenteorum item ccc. pondo dimisit. becessit tabidus voluptate annorum xxvlnq opificihus maxime dtesideratusu quorum oiiicinas novis semper lucris et opibus replebat. hieronymus vero fraterq Porolivii Porocorneliique princeps factusy post eum rem omnem Plcclesiae administravity vir ingenio severiore ac voluptatibus praeter unicam venationem minimum deditus. xistus itaque post hos fra trum sororumque filios extulitz neque enim alter propinquis foecundior fuit. rllheu fol lows an enumeration of these advancementsq and of the wars which he carried ony ad arma conversusy quibus magis quam religioni natus fuerat quum igitur tot tumultibus absumpta pecunia indigerety nova collegia primus excogitaviu quae liceretun illhese are recounbecL

verum haec seu necessitatb seu verius proximis ac ministris tribuen

da. nam eo Pontificum nullus nec animo munificentiory nec in dando hilariorr nec in

promovendis hominibus promptior repertus fuit. rrhe manner in which he entertained foreign nobles. and beautified ltome with buildingsy is then told. m lhese may be seen in lfaynald. list no. zs ss. fhe provisions directed against

CHAP. I.—PAPACY.

s 134. mnocimr VIII.

297

rich his seven illegitimate children.13 He carried on two wars with Ferdinand, king of Naples, until the year usa and brought forward Renatus, duke of Lorraine, as pretender to his crown.14 True, he proceeded, as his predecessor had done, to encourage princes and people to undertake expeditions against the Turks ;‘5 but when Dschem (called Zizim or Zemes in the Western World),

the brother and the rival of the Turkish Sultan Bajazet, was de livered over to him in 1489 by the knights of Rhodes, instead of sending him at (the head of an army against the Turks, he chose rather to detain him in prison on consideration of an'annual trib ute from the Turkish Sultan.16 Alexander VI. likewise, the most nepotism are no. 30: De parentela et consanguinitate sua non plures quam unum dum taxat qnaliﬁcatum (ad Cardinalatum) promovebit; and no. 38: quod arces S. Angeli, civitatis vetulae, Tiburis, Spoleti et Caesenae non concedet‘aiicui de parentela sua, nec Praelato, nec saeculari ; -sed aliis Praelatis et ecclesiasticis personis ; neque faciet eun dem Castellanum et gubernatorem alicujus civitatisy-nec Capitaneatum generalem Ec clesiae nepotiy nec alicui consanguineo suo concedet. . ‘a lnfessura (in Murat. III. ii. p. 1189; Eccard. ii. p. 1947) enumerates the grants, which, according to report, Innocent had promised, pro habendis vocibus ; and then adds z Quare negari non potest, quin considerate qualitate et vita Viri, qui juvenis et Jannensis est, et ex pluribus mulieribus septem ﬁlios inter mares et foeminas habet,-—ac conside rata qualitate electionis, quae multo deterior fuit electione Xisti, quomodo longe pejora et deteriora non sequantur? As early as the fourth day after the election, cardinales animo insatiabili et quadam voracitate inter se omnia oﬂicia saecularia tam urbis quam extra urbem diviserunt. The promise, omnia oﬂicia et beneﬁcia Romana concedere Romanis, was not observed. Et sic in ejus principio sequitur vestigia Xisti, etsi grave est unicuique fidem fallere, sed magis Principi. Sed non est mirum, si populum Roma num decepitv quia Deum omnipotentiam cui in promotione castitatem vovit et promisit,

et tamen post septem filios habuit, turpiter fefellit atque decepit. Raph. Volaterranus Comment. urban. Anthropologia, lib. xxii. - xis-ti deinde secutus exemplum quaestus gratia Secretariorum collegium instituit pristinum numerum angendo; Pontiﬁcum etiam primus, qui novum et ipse exemplum introduceret palam liberos nothos jactandi, ac so-v luta omni antiqua- disciplina divitiis eos omnibus cumulandi.

The epigram of the day,

octo Nocens pnoros genuit totidemque puellas, nunc merito poterit dicere Roma patreml

probably adopted the number 8, because Innocent was the eighth of this name. u Ferdinand wished to have the tribute remitted by Innocent VIIL, as it had been by sixtus IV. The Pope entered into an alliance with the disaffected barons of Naples, Ferdinand with the family of Ursini at Rome. The ﬁrst war began in 1485 (Raynald. h. a. no. 38, 1486, no. 1): on 12th August, 1486, a peace was concluded on terms ad vantageous to the Pope (Raynald. ad h. a. no. 13), but this was not observed by Ferdi nand. Accordingly, diﬁ‘erences soon rose again (Raynald. 1487, no. 9 ss.); in 1489 the Pope declared that the King had forfeited his kingdom (Rayn. h. a. no. 5 5a.): the peace of 1492 was a repetition of the earlier'one (Rayn. h. a. no. 10 ss.); compare Leo’s Gesch. d. Ital. Staaten. Th. 4. s. 611 fli ; s. 617 f. ' u Raynald. 1484, no. 60 ss.; usa no. 1 ss. ; 1486, no. 60 ss.; lAiSSy no. 10 ss. u On Dschern’s History, see Jos. v. Hammer's Gesch. des Osmanischen Reiches, Bd. 2 (Pesth, 1828, 8), s. 250 m He ﬂed in 1482 to Rhodes. He was kept prisoner in France by the knights of Rhodes; and in 1489 was delivered over to the Pope, who had striven hard to get possession of him, under the pretext of employing him in some expedition

ess

mum nision-mm v.-A.n. uos-iam

against the rfurks. ribus lnnocent wrote to the buke of nourbon ckaynald liiloy no. liljz lvlortamur nobilitatem tuamy et quanto possumus studio per kedemptoris nostri sanctissimam passionem requirimusv ut pro religione animi tuiy et pro communi omnium salute.--fnoluerisj petb ut idem rfurci frater ad alias quam nostras manus deveniatz nam si in nostra fuerit potestate modum et viam ndinvcniemus1 quibus illo tamquam instrumenta ad res magnas pro religione christiana et vei laude gerendas uti possimus. with regard to bschemis entry into homel lSth Marchy MSSl and his appearance before the consistory1 see lnfessura in Murat. llL ii. p. liii s. Megotiations with the Sultan were immediately opened at llome. rlihe Papal legate. Angelus Pechinolius csee the report sent by him to the Pope in dune. MSSL in .l ustus Pontaninus ne Antiquitatibus lviortae coloniae litruscorum. kom. me liv p. eest had to hear from the liing of liun garyz orator Soldaniy qui est liomaey supplicavit bomino sanctissime pro parte istius rfurciy quod sua Sanctitas sit contenta recipere a Soldano ducenta millia nucatorum. et quod eum det ad manus soldanil et sua Sanctitas fuit contenta.

Sic misit unum ho

minem ad khodum sub praetextuy quod pro aliquibus fratribus religiosissimis khodien

sium vadat ad khodumz sed inde mutatis vestibus ibit ad Soldanum pro compositione istius pecuniae et aliarum rerum.-quantum autem deceat unum Papam ista facerey sua Sanctitas. quae prudentissima esty potest melius considerare. et quid sint dicturi alii christiani Principesy quando ista audierint. ihe legate could only answerl that the Pope would never deliver up nschem for eomooo ducatsl as the Sultan had already bidden eoo.ooo for him. lloweven the liing stood to his pointz nomine Legate. si non scit Patemitas vestray scio egoz et fortel quod plus suntz sed de ducentis millibus ego sum bene certus. rfhe liing himself had wished to get bschem in his power for his war with the rrurksc since it now seemcd as if the Pope were going to commit him to a venetian tleet1 the liing was on the point of entering into a treaty with the Sultanl for he thought cp. ASbljz veneti non in bellum contra rlSurcum proticiscenturl sed privata aliqua commoda et privatus eorum passiones ulcisci intendunty and declared forthwith to the legate cp. ASzjz sua Sanctitas vult decimas haberez vere non habebitis z-si por. tabitis illum lfurcum per mare. ego portabo fratrem suumi rliurcorum imperatorem per terram in ltaliam. Meanwhile the Sultan made an attempt to have bschem and the Pope poisoned anfessuray p. nam g but afterward cinfess p. mag an Ambasciator magni lfurci made his appearancq Soth Movemberv lasoy with rich gifts for the Pope cthe lance with which the side of christ was pierced belonged to their numben and the Pope re ceived it as genuinel regardless of the representations made to him that the lauce was already shown in Muremberg and Parisg see liurchard. in the Motices et extraits. t. i. p. ea and offered to himq quod. si retineret dictum rrurcamy pro censu se daturum quadraginta millia nucatorum pro quolibet annoy quousque ipsum retinuerit. ltem obtulit pacem et perpetuam securitatem inter christianos et furcasl et quod christiani de caetera pos sent ire et redire in terras ejus libere et absque aliquo timore. Lloweven an interview with bschem must be granted him. for he declared. se nolle solvere tributum praedic tumy nisi cum oculata fide videret.

lit ita dixit se habuisse in mandatis. ne forte dicere

tur vivusv et mortuus esset. comparq with reference to bschemis history. the Abbot Ludovicus rrubero comm de rllemporibus suis. from meo-lem lib. vi. s e and iy in Schwandtner Scriptt. iterum liungaricarumy t. ii. p. illi s. iile iirst relates. s ii. how Matthias. king of liungaryq had toiled in vain with the liing of Prance to get bschem into his powen spei-ansy si Semium in potestate haberety non solum facile consecuturuml ut Pajazethes intra fines suos sese contineret1 atque invalidior viribus fieret ccerto enim sciebatv cemium a popularibus studioy ut tit. novarum rerum valde desiderarij g verum etiam se bonam imperii partem eo facto rrurcis ademturumz quippe arbitrabaturv Saja zethem fratemo metu nullam pacis conditionem ab se dictam recusaturum. rlihen he proceedsc non ita multo post innocentius vllL Pontifex komanus et sibi amplum fore putansy kegem rllurcarn tributarium habere. et tanto auroi cujus quidem sacerdotes hac tempestate maxime avidi sunt. potiri cupiensy oblata lihodiorum Principi dignitate qua cardinales sacerdotes liomanae licclesiae insigniti suntv agit cum illo. ut rllurcam sibi traderet. khodius. non parvum fortunae suae additamentum existimansq in collegium cardinalium cooptaril accepta conditione hominem suae fidei commissum hujuscemodi

CHAP. L—PAPACY.

§ 134. ALEXANDER VI.

299

depraved of all the Popes (from 11th August, 1492)," recognized no loftier aim than to heap honors and possessions upon his ﬁve illegitimate children, and among them especially ‘his favorite, Caesar Borgia.18 When Charles VIIL, king of France, wished to assert the claims of the house of Anjou upon Naples, Alexander at ﬁrst suﬁ'ered himself to be won over, by large gifts bestowed

upon his sons, to the side of Ferdinand, king of Naples, and after his death (25th January, 1494), to favor his son Alphonso II. ;19

he threatened Charles with excommunioation,20 and sought aid from Turkey for himself.21 However, when Charles appeared in facile permutat magistratu. Itaque vidimus, si Deo placet, non pecunia modo, quod jam solemne est, sed etiam perﬁdia atque humano sanguine sacerdotia apud christianos parari, si Christiani appellandi sunt. qui nihil praeter nomen habent Christianorum. n In spite of the urgent remonstrances which were brought before the cardinals when proceeding to a fresh election, in the sermons of Leonellus, Episc. Concordiensis (in Raynald. me no. 24 s.), and of bernardinus Carvaja], Episc. Pacensis (in Martens Thes. Anecd. IL, p. 1774 ss.), all of them, ﬁve only excepted, let themselves be bribed by Roderick Borgia to elect him: he now ascended the Papal throne as Alexander VI. g see

lnfessura in Eccard. ii. p. 2008, sq.

.

la Thus, on 10th June, mea he married his daughter Lucretia to Alexander, lord of Pezaro, after separating her from her former husband, and satisfying him with money: he held a magniﬁcent bridal feast in the Papal palace, the proceedings at which were by no means peculiarly decorous; see Infessura in Eccard. ii. p. 2011 sq. Infessura re marks on the occasion: Alexander consuetudinem jam coeptam per Innocentium de maritanda prole foeminina prosecutus est et ampliavit. lncumbit igitur clerus omnis, et quidem cum diligentia circa sobolem procreandam. itaque a majori usque ad mini mum concubinas in figura matrimonii, et quidem publice attinent. Quod nisi a neo provideatur, transibit haec corruptio usque ad Monachos et Religiosos, quamvis Monas teria urbis quasi omnia jam facta sint lupanaria, nemine contradicente. Raphael Vola terranus Comm. urb. Anthropologiay lib. xxii.: Alexander deinde nihil prius habuit quam Innocentii exemplo suos nothos honoribus, verum longe majoribus extollere, quando jam res haec honori et gloriae coepit esse. ltaque Lucretiam tiliam prius Jo. Sfortiae Pisau riensi Principi locavit, deinde abdicatam (forsaken by her husband; see Machiavelli, Hist. Fragmeute. translated by Leo, s. llo Aloisio Aragoni Alfonsi Regis filio notho, quo demum interfecta Alfonso Estensi Ferrariae Duci, cum quo adhuc perseverat. Ex filiis vero alterum minorem natu in regno Siciliae Principem fecit (see note lex alium caesa rum Cardinalern (1493. Ludov. Tubero, lib. viii. § 15: vix puberem Cardinalem desig navit, ementitus, non ex se genitum esse, sed ex viro, cujus uxorem, quod satis constat, ipse adulteraverat), majorem quoque in Hispania ducem (John Borgia of Aragon, duke of Gandia, whom in 1497 be invested with the dukedom of Benevento also; see nul-char dus in Eccard. ii. p. 2081). m Leop. Ranke’s Geschichte der Romanischen u. Germanischen Volker, from mm to 1535, Ed. 1 (Leipz. u. Berlin, may s. 30. Leo’s Gesch. v. Italien. Th. 5, s. 71 m For instance, Giuﬂ‘redi Borgia received a natural daughter of King Alphonso for his wife, and with her the dukedom of Squillace by way of dowry. m on the Pope's eﬂ'orts to keep Charles away from Italy, see Raynald. 1494, no. 15 as. After Alexander had invested Alphonso with Naples, the French embassador appealed against this in consistory to a general council; the Pope required, on the contrary, that Charles should leave to him the decision of his claims, 1. c. no. 18, and threatened him with the anathema decreed by Pius II. at Mantua in case of such an appeal (1. e. no. 20). “ In July, 1494, the Pope held a conference with Alphonso, king of Naples, at vico

goo

llillib remoti-mm v..-A.n. noe-mm

itome fSlst Pecemben MSML the Pope went over to his side irn

mediately. and delivered up to him Prince bschemg but he took care to have him poisoned immediately. that he might not lose the variumy in consequence of which both sent embassadors to the rPurkish Sultan cliurchsr di niarium in liccard. ii. p. foi-ly and llaynald. nec no. lib. ne Papal envoy was arrested1 and the instructions given him by the Pope found upon him. rllhese instmc tionsv and tive letters from the Sultan to the Popey may be seen in liurchardi biarium in liccard. ii. p. zobs ss.y and in the Memoires de PhiL de comines. nouvelle edition par Messieurs fiodefroyy augmentee par M. llAbbe Lenglet du Presnoyy t. iv. P. ii. cLondres et Parisl liii-ii. lib. p. 11 ss. ihe Sultanls tive letters are also given in the Pundgrubeu desorientsv lid. s cwieny lSldy foljl s. lSS call three editions are from ditferent MSS.lt rfhe Papal instructions of dune. ligatv charge the nuncio Seorge Paocciardo to set plaino ly before the Magnus rfurcay Sultan lSajazety qualiter liex Pranciae properst cum maxi/ ma potentia terrestri et maritima-huc liomam veniens eripere e manibus nostris ciem Sultany fratrem celsitudinis suaey et acquirere liegnum lieapolitanumy-sed etiam in Sraeciam transfretarey et patrias oelsitudinis suae debellare.-1St cum nobis opus sit re sistere.-cogimur ad subsidium praefati Sultan liajazet recurrerel sperantes in amicitia bonav quam ad invicem habemusv quod in tali necessitate juvabit nosz quem rogabis. et nomine nostro exhortaberisy ac ex te persuadebis cum omni instantia. ut placeat sibi quam citius mittere nobis Pucatos quadraginta millia in auro venetos pro annata anni praesentisy quae iiniet ultimo die liovembris venturi cthe annual payment for bschemls detentiony As much advantage might be gained by the support of the venetiansl per suadehis et exhortaberis Majestatem suamq quam tenemur certiorem reddere ob veram et bonam amicitiam. quam habemus ad invicemy ne patiatur aliquod interesse ut statim mittat unum oratorem ad bominium venetorum z-quos exhortetur et adstringah quod pro quanto cari pendent amicitiam suam. debeant esse adjumento et defensioni nostrae et liegis Alfonsi terra marique.-nenotabis pariter magno vllurco adventum oratoris magni soldani cSultan of liævptj ad nos cum litteris et muneribusy quae transmisit no bis1-et promissionesy quas nobis fecit de magno thesauro. ac de multis aliis rebus cthat isv if nschem were delivered up to himbg significabis Majestati suae intentionem nos tram. in quantum sibi promisimus. iirmiter tentabimusv et nunquam contraveniemus in aliqua re z imo nostrae intentionis est accrescere et meliornre nostram bonam amicitiam. liene gratum nobis essety et de hoc multum precamur et hortamur b. Serenissimum. quod pro aliquo tempore non impediat liungaruml neque in aliqua parte christianitatisy et maxime in croatia et civitatibus kagusiae et Leguiaes quod faciendo et ohservando nos faciemusy quod llungarus non inferat ei aliquod damnuml et in hoc Majestas sua habebit compassionem complacendi nobisl attento maxime motu Prancor-umy et aliorum Principum. quodsi in bellando perseveraretv habeat pro comperto sua Magnitudo quod in ejus auxilio essent quam plures Principes christiani. et doleret Majestatem suam non fecisse secundum consilium nostrumy quod damus sibi primo ex odicio. quando simus pater et dominus omnium christianoruml postea desideramus quietem Majestatis suae ad bonam et mutuam amicitiamz quoniam si aliter Majestas sua statueret prosequi et molestare christianosv cogeremur rebus consuierev cum aliter non possemus obviare maximis apparatibusy qui fiunt contra Majestatem suam. ln the Sultanls answersy ali of the lhth and lSth Septemben nec beside the concession of the Popeis requestsq the following noticeable passages occur. ln the fourthz notum sit fuo supremo Pontiiicim quemadmodum liev. nominus nicolaus cibo Archiepiscopus Arelatensis est dignus et fidelis homo.-llujus igitur rei causa justum est a vobis decemh majori in ordine ipsum esse deberez unde et rogavimus dictum supremum Pontiticem clnnocentium illi-lov ut faceret illum cardinaleml et assensus est nostrae petitionL-veruin quia non erat tem pusy id est Septembris mensis. non sedet in ordine sum-lis de causa scribimus et roga mus fuani Magnitudinemy-ut adimpleat ipsi linum Pontiiiciunn videlicet ut faceret ipsum perfectum cardinalem. ln the fifthz inter alia mihi retulit faeorgius liuuardusj. quomodo liex Pranciae animatus est habere Sem fratrem nostrumy qui est in manibus

omm L-PAPAcll

s lat ALlilxAlxlblik vL

promised price set upon his head by the Sultamm

sol

ln Marohy

mea the Pope allied himself again with the lilmperor and the liing of Spaim in order to drive the Prcnch out of ltaly.es Sut vestrae Potentiaez quod esset multum contra voluntatem nostramy et vestrae Magnitudi ni sequeretur maximum damnunn vosque et omnes christiani paterentur detrimentum. ldcirco una cum praedicto creorgio cogitare coepimusz pro quiete. utilitate et honore vestrae Potentiae. et adhuc pro mea satisfactione bonum essetl quod dictum Sem meum fratremi qui subjectus est morti et detinetur in manibus vestrae Magnitudinisy omnino mori faceretisy quod si vita carerety esset et vestrae Potentiae utileq et quieti commodis simum1 mihique gratissimum. lit si in hoc Magnitudo vestra conteutabit complacere nobisy prout in sua prudentia confidimus facere velle1 debet pro meliori Suae Potentiae. et pro majori nostra satisfactione1 quanto citius poterit1 illo meliori modo. quo placebit vestrae Magnitudinh dictum Sem levari facere de angustiis istius mundiy et transferri ejus animam in alterum saeculuml ubi meliorem habebit quietem. lit si hoc adimplere faciet vestra Potentiay et mandabit nobis corpus suum in qualicumque loco citra mare nostrumg promittimus nos Sultan Pajazet suprascriptus in quocumque loco placuerit vestrae Magnitudini Pucatorum trecenta millia ad emenda filiis suis aliqua xdominiav quae Pucatorum trecenta millia consignare faciemus illi cui ordinabit vestra Magnitu doy antequam sit nobis dictum corpus datum1 et per vestros meis consignaturm Adhuc promitto vestrae Potentiae. quod vita mea comite et quamdiu vixerol habebimus sem per bonam et magnam amicitiam cum eadem vestra Magnitudine sine aliqua decep tione. et eidem faciemus omnia beneplacita et gratias nobiles. ihe Sultan also agreed to disquiet the christians no morey and at last he coniirmed vall these promises with a solemn oath. . m liurchardus in necari ii. p. zoesg more correctly in liaynalcL Mgby no. mc Peria quarta1 vigesima quinta Pebruarii genu frater Magni rPurcael qui nuper ltegi francorum per sanctissimum nominum nostrum ex pacto et conventione inter eos stipulatis fuerat consignatusl in civitate Meapolitana et castro capuauo ex esu sive potu naturae suae non convenienti vita est functus. cujus cadaver deinde ad instantiam et preces magni furcae eidem magno rllurcae cum tota defuncti familia missum est. qui propterea dici tur magnam pecuniarum summam persolvisse seu donasse. et familiam ipsam in grati am recepisse. Ludovicus lrurbero csse note liilg lib. vi. s 11 in Schwandtneri ii. p. mss Mortuo innocentio Alexanderi Pontificatum pecunia adeptusl Semium in caroli vllL francorum ltegis1 tunc Meapolitannm regnum petentia coactus-permisit potestatemv dato ei prius veneno haud quidem praesentanem sed quod ad occultandam facinoris invi diam aliquot diebus mortem protraheret. ferunt autemy hunc Pontiiicem adeo deplo rata vita. atque ad extremum perditum fuissey ut omnia sacra pretio venderet. quos dam insuper cardinales divitiis notos veneno sustulisse dicitury quo eorum pecuniis libe rorum suorum ex adulterio susceptorum fortunam augeret.

quare ejus aetate per bo

tum fere christianum orbem hi versiculi passim decantabanturz vendit Alexander clavesy Altariay christum z limerat ista prius. vendere jure potesL

unde omnibus persuasum est. ipsum Pontificemv qui verius carnificis nomen obtinere debuitl-venetis quoque non solum eousciisi sed etiam internuntiisy propter simultatemy quam cum ftege carolo habebant.vingentispecuniae pactione ad hoc scelus a liajazethe esse inductumy qui quidem in securitatem suam-fratrem e medio tolli magnopere opta bat.

Atque in hunc maxime modum christianL rllurcis praesertim iinitimil a quibus

minime oportuit. pene proditi sunt. nam liajazethea domestico metu liberatusy statim animo consilia volntare-coepit christianos aperte oppugnandif atque opportunitate re rum gerendaruml quae ad illam diem haudquaquam patuerag uti. compara llammerls SesclL des osman. lteichea lSd. z s. 111 m L. kankels aesch der komam u. Sermam volken v. usi-isse Leols Sesch. v. ltalien. rllh. si s. se et

x m 1. s. se et

gog

lllllltb Pnmon-mv v.-A.ll noe-iam

not long after he quarreled with Predericlg the new liing of lila ples. brother of Alphonso 11.. who refused to satisfy the extrava gant demands of caesar liorgiaft and once more made proposals to Lewis x11.. king of Prance. lilvery thing was now possible in ltomez the cardinaly caesar Porgim was released from his eccle siastical professionfs Lewis xlL was divorced from his wifem

ln acknowledgment of thisy Lewis raised the former to the duke u dohn of liorgia was murdered four weeks after his exaltation to the dukedom of llenevento csee note lSL as is expressly stated by Lud. ruberet lib. viii. s lis Machia velli cf liil llist. Pragmcnte von Micolo di bernardo dei Machiavelliy translated into cerman by l-L Leo. nannovery me et s. llbj and cruicciadinil lib. iii. lhis was donol they say. at the instigation of his brother caesar liorgiay who endeavored from this time furth to be released from his ecclesiastical professiony and loaded with worldly honors in place of his brother. Accordinglyy he demanded from liing Prederick his eldest daughter- to wifey and the principality of rllarentum for hcr dowerg see Machiavelliy ibid. s. MS. cuicciardinh lib. iv. ltzmkey s. leo ii u liurchardus in liccard. ii. p. aoes g Peria sextay decima tertia Augusti cum in se crete consistorio bominus cardinalis valentinns proposuit se ab ineunte aetate incli natum semper fuisse statui saeculariy sed Sanctissimum nominum nostrum voluissey ut se daret statui ecclesiasticæ et ad ordinem se promoveri biaconatusy cujus voluntati se opponere visum non est. cum autem omnis ejus voluntas et inclinatio sit adhuc ad statum saecularemy supplicavity S. ll lll dignaretur cum singulari clementia prosequen do secum dispensare. ut diniissis habitu et dignitate ecclesiastica liceat ei redire ad sae culum. ac matrimonium contrahere. lt reverendissimus nomine cardinales rogavitr quatenus hujusmodi dispensationi consentire vellenty et cum eo S. 11 ii. snpplicare. cardinales omnes communiter concordi voto remiserunt dispensationem hujusmodi ar bitrio et voluntati ejusdem S. ll ltl.-Lud. Puberm lib. viii. g log in Schwandtnen ii. p. zsez l-loc parricidio cthe murder of his brother. note iiij admisso caesar cardinalæ tul quem a patre ultro oblatum non religionis studioy sed spe. ut plerique faciuntl opu lentioris fortunae acceperaty sese sponte abdicavitv palam professusy se a Pontitice pro genitumy et ob id tanto nequaquam idoneum sacerdotioz aeque ac majus ilagitium esset. illegitime natum summum sacerdotium obtinerey quam sacris lleoque dicatis pecuniisy ac in hospitalitatem absumendis abutia atque his ipsis regnay pulsis justis regibus. per nefas parare. rllhereuponj in isooy caesar was raised by the Pope to be capitaneus cen eralis et coufalonerius S. komanae licclesiaev Pvurchard. p. sua u Lewisl duke of orleansl suceeeded his cousin charles vllL in Aprily usa Ludov. fuberoi lib. vii. g Mg in Schwandtneri ii. p. ibat qui cLudovicus Aurelianensisj qui dem una cum regno uxorem etiam ipsius liegis in matrimonium accepit1 prima conjuge novo inter christianos exemplo repudlata. apud quos sane conjugium non nisi morte al terius dirimitur. Perunt autemv Aurelianensem hoc consilio tantum facinus Alexandro vL komano Pontifice anuuente admisissey ne scilicet a francorum regno Armoricae civitatesy quas gentes nunc Pritones vocantl ad imperium et jus Annae uxoris caroli spectantesi deficerenty si illa alium vimm sibi matrimonio adjungeret. llaec enim mu liery nulla in domo paterna virili sobole superstiteq liritonum regionem haereditario jure ohtinebah nec mirumq si tales nuptiae ab Alexandro vL llomano Pontifice permis sae suntz eum et ipse Alexander filiam suamy ex quadam adultera susceptamy atque cum Principe Pisauriensium mntrimonio eonjunctam fsee note 1Sj. e viri thalamo adversus leges pontificios abripueritv atque alii in matrimoniumy sola fortunatioris conjugii spe. dederit. what reasons were offered as a pretext for the divorcey how caesar liorgia kept back the document at first. but how the kingl so soon as he got intelligence ofits exisb

encey consummated the marriage notwithstandingy may be seen in Machiavellils liistu Pragmentel transL by Leoy s. lbxl f.

i

cliAP. L-PAPAcll

s lat ammon vL

sos

dom of valentinois adest and then supported him with an army in his attempt to vanquish the powerful vassals of xthe States of the church one by one. and creata aprincipality for himself out of their dominionsPl

Mapleg on the other sidea with the oonsent

m kaplL volaterrani comm. vrb. Anthropologial lib. xxii.z Post ejus cthe nuke dohn of Sorgiaj mortem caesar oardinalis spreto sacerdotio ejusque ordine. cupidus dominandi se ad Ludovicum Salliae liegem cum magna vi auti ac suppellectilis contu litq ejusque propinquam de Lebreto ccharlotte dlAlbretl sister of the liing of Mavarrej in matrimonium una cum oppido valentia accepit. liegis deinde auxilio perpetuoque foedere multum in ltalia sibi ditionis paravity Aemiliam imprimis omnem praeter hono niam ejectis partimque necatis antiquis familiarum possessoribus cout of which the Pope created the dukedom of liomagna for caesar in isony in iltruria Populinum. in Piceno Samerinumg Senogalliam. urbinumy quod ex omnibus per proditionem cepit. nam eum ut hospes et amicus a Suidoue nuce cum exercitu apud callium exciperetun extemplo dato signo urbem eam corripuitz inde propere urbinum invadi mandat euido vero cum non satis virium improvisus ad resistendum habet-etj ne in manus hostis perveniret. statim relictis omnibus nocte sequenti paucis comitibus ad sororium suum Mantuam au fugit. Pontifex interim koma supplementa res agenti mittebat una tantum cogitatione occupatusy quonam modo eum maximum Principum coustitueretz eapropter in animum induxit proceres urbi linitimos alia atque aliabde causa prorsus omnes extinguere z cepit que a cajetanisy vetusta familiay qui nonnulla apud volscos oppida possidebanty la cobum Protonotarium ex ea gente llonorati filium carcere inclusum necavit. adolescen temque unicum colae filium familiae superstitem absentem trucidari jussiti columnen sium deinde catallorum auxilio expulsorum imperium omne invasit. quod reliquum erat cum ad llrsinos anhe1aret. nec satis causae haberetl occasionem est uactusq quam optanti hominum promittere nemo potuisseti ipsa dies jam obtulit ultro. contigit nempel ut ipsimet lirsini tantos caesaris successus tantamque imperandi cupiditatem adspicL entes sibi quamque amicis timerenty ne cunctis jam sublatis ipsi quoque delereutun itaque cum hisl qui pari formidine adficiebantur una conspirant. lirant autem hi lo annes lientivoliusy loannesvPaulus lSalio Perusinusy vitellocius rfifernasy Liberoctus liii-manusl Pandulfus Petrucius senensisy baptista cardjnalis et Paulus ursinL qui omnes prope Perusiam concilio facto contra caesarem conjuranty e vestigioque irrup tione facta llrbinum recipiunt et camerinuma cohortesque caesarianas quae ad succur rendum mittebantur in itinere adorti adtliguuty aliaque Aemilae oppida tentare continuo festinant. Pontifex hoc accepto nuntio inagnopere commotus omni studio placare sibi ursinos imprimis conabaturr quod facile cunctos ipsorum sperabat auctoritatem secutu ros. itaque omni pollioitationey humanitate conditioneque delinitos in suam sententi am adduxit llli conciliati jam capta restituung de novoque Senogalliam caesari ac quirunts ubi Paulus et Sravinae dux omina vitellocius et Liberoctus una conveuerant. caesar igitury qui Porocornelii se continebaty opportunum tempus se vindicandi ratusy eo cum exercitu vasconum de improviso proficiscitur g illi obviam inermes procedentes veniam petunt praeteritorum g humaniter excepti suntj custodiaeque interim clamiadhL bitaey ne fugere possent. itaque jam deducendi officio functi cum discedere vellentv simulatione simul colloquendi restare jussi sunt. cum in conclave venissenty extemplo clausa januav et a militibus ad hoc ordinatis capti vitellocius et Liberoctus eodem die strangulatiy paucis post diebus reliqui alecembery me flauum-jn laosy nec mora. Perusia rfifemumque ejectis vitelliis ac Salionibus Pontitici sese dediderunt. Pontifex interea liomae ubi per nuntium celerem noctu captos hos esse accepiti cardinalem ursi numy quem multa prius blanditia speque securum reddideraty mane hortatur ad Palatium venirey fingitque columnenses prope urbem adessev pontesque cepisse llle credulus ubi obtemperavity capitur et in molem liadriani conjicitur cum Abbate Alviano ursinarum partium Praesul vero Plorentinus et liacobus Sanctacrucius eadem hora capti in Pala tio sunt custoditi. Sanctacrucius postera die dimissus vadibus datisl consentiente car

sos

mum naxon-nm v.-A.n. nos-imm

of the Popea was plundered by Prance and Spain together ason gas

but so early as laos it fell under the sole dominionof Spainm Meanwhile Alexander was seeking1 by trafiic in benefices. sale of indulgences. exercise of the right of spoils. and taxes for the illurkish wary as well as by the murder of rich or troublesome personsv to scrape together as much money as possible. to support the wanton luxnry and shameful licentiousness of his courta and

provide treasures for his children.ao At length the poison which dinaley ad oppida ursinorum Pontifici adsignandaz ipse vero cardinalis paucis post die bus est elatns1 causa mortis omnibus facile judicata cliurchardus in liccard. ii. p. Plboz biberaty ut vulgo aestimabatury calicem ordinatum. et jussu Papae sibi paratum.-Papa commisit socio meoy ut haberet curam funerls defuncti. ligo nolui interessez nolui enim sapere plusquam oportetj. compare cuicciardiniy lib. iv.g ltankeys Sesch. der

numam und cemam volken lSd. 1. s. lfS fii sol fii Leois Sesch. v. ltaliem 11h. a s. lSS tii llli ffi ne kankeq s. 11S. Leo rlih. m s. liil fit ut kankel s. ms fii zor di Leo rlih. by si lbf fii m ln the year non a lettetg directed to Sylvius de Sabellis. who had been despoiled by the Popeq but printed. was brought from Sermany to l-lome g it is giveu by ldurchar dus. in liccard. ii. p. ilii ss. lie was charged in this letter to make no more efforts with the Pope fhoc monstruoso capite-hac infami belluaj. haec tibi in publicis Prin cipum conventibus enarranday haec committenda pluribus exemplis atque per omnium manus tradenda sunt et disseminandag frustra queri christianum religionem de Maho meto antiquo ejus hostey-cum iste novus Mahometus omni criminum foeditate illum longe superaveritz-venisse temporay quibus jam Antichristus-appareag neque enim ullum omnino unquam nasci aut excogitari potuissei qui apertior hei hostisy christi op pugnaton fidei et religionis subversor inveniretun dam beneficia et dignitates ecclesi asticas-publica venditione dissipariy et illis solummodo cederey qui aperta emptione plus pecuniarum quam caeteri largiuntuL-omnia jam apud Pontificem esse venalial dignitatesy honores. matrimoniorum copulasy eorundem solutionesv divortia et repudia uxorum.-Mihil esse jam scelerum aut fiagitiorumy quod non noniae publice et in Pon tificis domo committaturz superatos esse Scythas latrociniisv Poenos perfidia1 immani tate et saevitia Merones et cajosz nam caedes. rapinas1 stupray et incestus referrey innu meri et infiniti prope operis foret.-Longum esset prosequi-1 qui vel interfectiy vel vul neratiy vel vivi in rlliberim dejectiy aut veneno consumpti suntz quorum cum sit infini tus numerus. et in dies crescat pernicies g-nemo in urbe est etiam privatae fortunam qui sibi et suis jam non timeat. quis horrenda libidinum monstra enarrare non formidetv

quae aperte jam in illius domo et spreta Pei atque hominum reverentia committunturg quot stuptav quot incestusy quot filiorum et filiarum sordesy quot per Petri Palatiuin me retricumjl quot lenonum greges atque concursusy prostibula atque lupanaria. Peria hio vembris solemnibus omnium sanctorum cerimoniis dedicata quinquaginta meretrices

urbanae ad convivium in Palatium vocatae foedissimum et detestabilissimum spectacu lum praebuere z et ut ad irritandum exempla non deessent. actitata est sequentibus die bus in publicum spectaculum equay quae spectante cum filiis Pontifice intromissos ad missarios nimio veneris ardore concitatos in furorem et rabiem converteret csee thesc shamefulxtransactions as recorded by liurchardusv p. elata nihil esse jam auril quod non ex omnibus populis christianis ad filiorum luxum summa aviditate conquiratun Propositum est in furcas bellum publicarez ob eam speciem per omnes urbis basilicas preces indictaev et venditae exteris civitatibus erratorum indulgentiaec ut scilicet ex hac conquisitione largos sumptus snppeditarenty ut esset. unde filia Pontificis gemmis atque auro oneratay pompam et liomanae licclesiae tributa secum trahensy luxu inau dito ad meritum accederetg unde bellum antiquis civitatibus et veris bominis inferre

emm L-PAPAcl

s ma ALlixAnnlik vi.

sos

the Pope had meant for a rieh eardinala in order to mane himself master of his wealthj brought upon himself a well-deserved death

flSth August. lsosiu tur. Pulsos esse sedibus veteres incolasl maximam urbis nobilitatem proscriptione atp que exilio ablegatamy antiquos Latii dominos suis fortunis et possessionibus privatosy ut ex eorum cladibus Pontidcis iidem filii et nepotem ex incestuoso partu adhuc in eunis vagientesy ad regna et opes promoverentun

m Suicciardiniv lib. vi. Ludov. lruberoy lib. viii. s li in Schwandtnerl ii. p. asa

Pe

trus Sembus ccardinaL f 1M1j liist. venet. lib. vi. p. ma compare Paulus in the Sophronizom Pod. Sr lieft a s. S ff. with regard to Alexanderls character see llaph. volaterranus AnthropoL lib. xxii. z ln Alexandrm ut de Annibale Livius sci-ibity aequa bant vitia virtutes. lnerant namque ingeniumv ratio. cogitatioy memoriav diligentiar eloquentia vero quaedam naturalisr et ad persuadendum apta. ut nemo rem cautius pro poneret. aut acrius defensitareg seu quovis cuperet impelleret sese unum omnium ani mis adcommodandoz cum jneundis de remissione. cum severis de disciplinav eum patri bus de republica loquebatun Suos adversarios placabilitate ac patientia devinciebatz nam eorum qui de numero Patrum exulabantl quosve suspeetos habueraty nihil de pris tina dignitate detraxitz Sallorum animos contumacissimos ita sedavit. ut amieissimi discederentg in tantaprocerum liomanorum vastationey quod sane incredibilep nullum in urbe tumultum. nulla sensimus armat omnia ipse obire. parum in rebus arduis cul quam 1idere. idem in otio solutissimus. in metu eonstantissimusz nunquam negotia seu legationes audiendas voluptate praevertit. res in multam noctem protrahebatl bre vissimi somni eibique. Artes liberalesy si non eolebatf admirabatury juris praesertim scientiam ubi esse contingeret. Salaria doetoribus. stipendia militibusl mercedem ope rariis nunquam est differrey nedum auferrev visus. cujus rei gratia exercitumy quem mag inum saepe nutriebat ductore filio. fidelissimum habuitz brevique tempore ac negotio totam fere Aemiliamy quae tributa non exsolveraty ei subegit. ln annonae ditiicultatg quae bis contigiti advecta e Sieilia magna vi-frumenti ita diligenter urbi provideraty ut plebes nullum fere sentiret ineommodum. llas igitur animi dotes magnis obruerat vi tiis. quae narrare non attinetz tantum referam. quae vulgus adspexit. Si quando rerum fasce non premereturq omni se remissionis generi sine discrimine dediditz quapropter eomoedias Plautinas. cateraque ludicra libenter speetaviti frequenterquel in liadriani molem ventitabatv ut palam personatos per eorum feriasi ac omnes dies festos si quid elegantius in hominum genere per viam praeterirety propius adspiceret. ln nuptiis filiaep quae ad virum Perrariam profectura eratj equestres ludos et venationem in vatieano ex tra ordinem dedit. in urbe gladiatorum nunquam licentia majora nunquam populo lio mano libertas minor. Pelatorum magna frequentiay brevissimo maledicto poena mortis erat. Srassatorum insuper omnia plenag nec noetu tutum per urbem iter. nec interdiu extra urbem. komal gentium refugiuml et arx populorum omnibus saeeulisl nobilis jam camificina facta erat. quae quidem omnia suorum causal quibus omnia indulseratf permittebat. ipse quoque caesar-1 dum haec ei lieuerel ea fuit indoley ut si ab initio in bonos incidisset vitae moustratoresy perpetuam sibi reique komanae gloriam peperissetz nam et in ea udolescentim quantum perspicere potuimus. nec deliberanti consiliumy nec ductanti exercitum majorum disciplina neque sermonem habenti facundia defuerez eaque demum a natura liberalitata ut patris avaritiam saepe palam dctestareturz a jus titia quoquey uti videbaturl minime abhorrensg quin in Aemilia jam adepta summa aequitate populos regebat1 ac judicem gravissimum Antonium Montanum juri dicundo praeposuita tanta subditorum probationey ut illi vel defuneto Alexandrol quod minime putabatun in odicio persisterent. verum ut sterile solum et intemperies coeli bona frugum semina praecipitanty sic et hunc prava institutiol ac proximorum libido a recta

virtutis semita detorseruutl ex quo seque ac omnem ltaliam variis calamitatibus involvit.

voL. m.-zo

r

306

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. V.-A.D. nos-mm

§ 135. PIUS III. (22D SEPTEMBER-181m OCTOBER, 1503.) JULIUS II. (3151‘ OCTO BER, 1503-2131‘ FEBRUARY, 1513). LEO X. ultra MARCH, 1513-1s'r DECEM BER, 1521.) Paris de Grassis (from 1504 Magister ceremoniarum, from 1513 Bishop of Pesaro, 1528), f Diarium curiae Romanae, from 1504-1522. (There are Excerpta from this work in Raynald. and Roscoe ; for the year 1517, in Mabillon Museum Ital. ii. p. 587; for 1518-1522, in Hofmanni Nova Scriptorum ac Monument. Collectio, t. i. p. 395 ss. There is a description of the whole work in Notices et Extraits des MSS. de la Bibl. du Roi, t. ii. p. 546 ss. There are complete MSS. at Wolfenbﬁttel and Munich; see So phronizon, vi. 1, s. 3 iiij The Life and Pontiﬁcate of Leo the Tenth, by Will. Roscoe, 4 voll. Liverpool, 1805 ss. gr. 4, translated from the English by Glaser, with notes by Heuke. s Bde. Leipz. 1806-1808, 8.

After Alexander’s death the newly created state of Caesar Bor gia straightway fell to pieces. The separate portions submitted, some to their former banished lords, some to the Pope; but in the midst of this embarrassment the Venetians began to make con quests in‘ Romagna.1 The warlike Julius II. wished to reduce

the Whole country again to subjection to the Papal dominion. I He began by wresting Perugia and Bologna from their lords (1506). As the powerful state of Venice 'fefused to surrender her conquests, he resolved at length, albeit unwillingly, to avail himself of for eign’aid; he joined the league of Camhray,2 concluded between ff.

1 Ranke’s Gesch. der Romanischen u. Germ. Volker, v. usa-isse Bd. 1, s. 216, 221 Leo’s Gesch. d. Ital. Staaten. Th. 5, s. 168 ﬂ‘. a Ranks, Bd. 1, s. 273 m 302 f. The Pope, the Emperor, and the kings of France

. and Aragon bound themselves by this alliance against Venice (Raynald. 1509, no. 4) —pro recuperatione sen reintegratione omnium deperditorum.--Nec prius a praedicta invasione, seu guerra, aut armis per aliquem eorum desistetur, quam omnino et integre Apostolica sedes recuperaverit Ravennam, Cerviam, Faventiarn, et Ariminum,—ac om nia alia, quae de statu et juribus Ecclesiae Romance dicti Veneti occupant et detinent ; et—Imperator recuperaverit Roveretum, Veronam, Paduam, Vicentiam, Tarvisium, Forumjulium,—necnon Patriarchatum Aquilegiensem,—-omniaque alia loca et dominia per ipsos Venetos in hoc ultimo bello capta et occupata ex terris et dominiis domus Austriae: et pari modo ipse christianissimus Francorum Rex recnperaverit totaliter Brixiam, Bergomum,—et generaliter omnia ea, quae fuerunt antiquitus de ducatu ct do minio Mediolani ;—-et similiter ipse serenissimus Rex Aragonum temperaverit ea omnia, quae ipsi Veneti de regno Neapolitano—quovis modo abstuleruntf-videlicet Tranum, Brundusium, Otrantum et Gallipolim. ‘With regard to the attempt which Julius made, notwithstanding the league, for reconciliation with Yenice, see Petrus Bembus (from Venice, Cardinal, {- 1547), Hist. Venetae, lib. vii. in the Istorici delle cose Veneziane, i quali hanno scritto per publico Decreto, t. ii. p. 260: Confecto foedere Julius tametsi cupiditate ferebatur Arimino Faventiaque potiundi, quia tamen et Gallorum Regem mag nae per se potentiae multo majorem suo permissu ﬁeri nolebatl et cum illam nationem, tum Gerinaniae populos in possessionem Italiae venire, optimeaque ejus partis atque po

CHAP. I.—PAPACY.

§ 135. JULIUS II.

i

307

France and the Emperor on the 10th December, 1508, and as sisted with spiritual and temporal weapons to subdue the Repub lie.3 Venice, now hard pressed, yielded to the Pope, in order to

divide this overwhelming alliance. Julius, already alarmed at the progress of the French in Italy, readily granted his forgiveness (20th February, 1510),‘ and now commenced hostilities against the French and their ally, Alphonso, duke of Ferrara. On the third of July, 1510, he declared that the King of France had for feited his claim on Naples, and invested Ferdinand, the Catholic,

with the sole dominion of this realm.5 On the ninth of August he issued a sentence of condemnation against the Duke of Ferra ra.6 Lewis XII. strove in vain to alarm him by the National Council at Tours (September, 1510),7 Germany, by severe gra pulosissimae dominos ﬁeri, sibi reliquisque ltalis detrimentosum existimabat fntururn, ut ab illis Venetos opprimi sineret, adduci prope non poterat. a Bembus, Hist. Venet., lib. vii. p. 273: Jalius-praeter quod exercitum in fines rei publicae introduxisset, ad illud etiam pertinnciter descendit, ut Lauredano Principi, Se natuique omni Veneto, et civibus singulis aqua et igni interdiceret, ejusque rei literas omnibus hominibus vulgandas proponeret maledictorum et execrationum plenas, nisi die praestituta non Faventiam modo atque Ariminum, sed Ravennam quoqne Cerviam que sibi tradiderint: quae quidem oppida centum ferme annos in reipublicae imperio fuerant, neque ullus ea Pontifex Maximus in dubium rcvocaverat, quin jure a republica possiderentur. (The bull of 27th April, 1509, in Raynald. ad h. a. no. 6, not only threat ens with anathema and interdict after the expiration of a respite of twenty-four days, but decrees, what Raynald has omitted but Guicciardini noticed, in lib. viii. p. 737 ss.,'that the property of the Venetians in all countries should be conﬁscated, and themselves re duced to slavery.) Qua intellectu re ne plebs ejusmodi literisv plus quam tempora et reipublicae diﬁicultates postularentl permoveretur, Senatus cavit, ne reciperentnr, neve, qui aﬂ‘errent, admitterentur: appellavit etiam de eo futurum Concilium, missis Romain aﬂixisque in templornm foribus publicae expostulationis literisy missis etiam in Panno niam ad Thomam Cardinalem Strigoniensem: nam ei propter Patriarchatum constan tinopolitanum, cui praeerat, una cum tribus Episcopis concilium oogendi jus potestasque antiquitus erat attribute. ‘ Bembus, lib. viii. p. 285, 291, 294; lib. ix. p. 350; lib. x. p. 358. liunkel Bd. 1, s. 322 ﬂ'. Leo, Th. 5, s. 217 ff.

5 The documents are in Raynald. 1510, no. 25. ° In Raynald. 1510, no. 15. " With regard to this council, see the reports given by the imperial ambassador, who was present, to Margaret of Austria, in the Lettres du Roy Louis XII. et du Cardinal George d'Ambcise (à Brusselle, 1712. 4. t. 12) ; t. 2, p. 29. The chancellor, by the King’s command, opened the council (p. 32), narrant tous les biens et grans plaisirs, que ledit Seigneur Roy avoit fait au Pape avnnt et après sa Papalite' et mesmement pour le faire cslire Pape, narrant aussi l'ingratitude et la mécongnoissance dudit Pape envers ledit Seigneur Roy, et comme sans cause nyraison il avait rompue l'alliance fnicte à Cambray entre si nobles Princes de Chrestienté, aussy l’emotion qu’il avoit fait des Suisses, et ce qu'il avoit voulu faire contre Gennes, et la ligue qu'il avoit faite avec les Venitiens, et semblablement ce qu'il faisoît contre le Duc de Ferrare son alié : et leur a fait donner au cuns articles par escript, sur lesquels il demandoit leur advis et conseil. Of these arti cles or questions, and the answers given to them by the council, there are three texts ex taut. The ﬁrst in the Collections of Councils (e. g. Harduin, ix. p. 1555); the second

sos

mino nision-mm ii.-an uos-ma

vamima and the threat of a Pragmatio Sanction uslow

Mot

in a Prench translation in me cilles croniques et Anuales de Prance cParisl isse folov vol. ii. fol. me b. g the third in .l. ii. xappenis llachlese einiger zur lirlauterung det lie

formationsgesch. nutzlichen crkundenl lib. ii. s. qeog all three in liappv s. m lii

lrhe

council here decided thaty in self-defense against the Pope. as notorium hostem suuml the

liing might even invade the States of the churchy and renounce obedience to such a pon tiffz to the questioni vvhatl theny was to be done P the answer given in the first text isz servanduxn esse jus commune antiquum et pragmaticam sanctionem regnL ex decretis sacrosancti concilii ldasileensis desumptam z in the third. appellare in omnibus ad futu rum concilium At lastl to the questionz si Pontifex injustey ordine juris non servato. procedens de factoy et manu armatar prouunciet-aliquas censuras contra principes sibi resistentes.-an ei parendum sity et quod remedium adhibendnm P the answer given in the first text isp conclusum est unaulmiter per concilium. talem sententiam nullam esse. nec de jure. vel alio quocumque modo ligareg in the thirdy non esse parendumi sed lap

pellandum ad futurum coucilium. At the end some further conclusiones follow in the third text fin xappy s. ziemi the purportof which is also stated in the report of the impe rial embassadors cLettres du lioy Louis xm t. ei p. lib. ln these there is first a rc monstrance against the-opprcssiones et indebitas cxnctioncs contra stilum in ltomana curia Pjcclesiae crallicanae impositas. quibus nulla provisio adhibetur per S. ll li nec per ejus oflicialesy et quod deterius est. nulli licet libere de hujusmodi gravaminibus que relam facere in dicta curia liomaua z-et quasi in cunctis ita oppressa est dicta licclesia callicauay ut nunquam anteau llihcn the Popels hatred of the xing provedy and it

was accordingly resolved.-oratorcs instituendos ad ipsum S. ll lll

secundum

ct lteverendissimos cardinalesi qui qua decet reverentia supplicentp-ut Sanctitas sua velit congregate concilium lzlcclesiae in loco tuto et convenieuti ad determinatiouem ul timorum conciliorum gener/alium1 quatenus fieri poterit g idemque procuret christianis simus kex apud imperatorem et alios Principes christianos ut sibi adsint et opem ac auxilium ferant pro eodem concilio generali congregando ad reformationem licclesiae universalis in capite et in mcmbrisz et supplicarc etiam eidem S. n rtr-ut interim durantibus dissensionibusi quae nunc sunt inter S. 11 ii. et eundem ltegem suosque sub ditosy det Poenitentiarium in regno franciae-cum potestate dispensaudi et providendi in omnibus casibusy votis. absolutionibus ab excommunicationibug irregularitatibug et aliis censuris intervenientibusv et dispensationibus in gradibus consanguinitatis et anini tatisv et universaliter cum plenarie potestate providendi in omnibus casibus coucernenti bus forum poenitentiae et salutem animarum z in casu quo S. n ii. recusaret concilium generale vel nimis diiferreu-vel recusaret Poenitentiarium deputarey cum protestatione expressa nominibus christianissimi ltegis et licclesiae callicanae contra praefatum ll ii. Papam et suos cardinales ad omnia juris remedia. s lllhe minutes may be seen in orthuiui crratii fascia iterum lixpetendarum et Pugi endarumv fol. 1e1 ssl. and quoted thence in Placii cataL rfest. verit. no. me cede franci maei p. aer ss.jz ceorgii lmperatorum totiusque Mationis crerxm crravamina adv. Se dem komanam. Prancofl et Lips. ima lii p. me ss.z Miinchls coucordatel lib. 1y s. se ii. and in several other collections. Prom the agreemeut of these with .lac. wimphe lingii lteplica contra Aeneae Sylvii haec de cermania fsee s li-SSy note lex rrentzel cuisu liericht vom Aufang u.l ersten Portgang der keform Lutheriy s. ea Anmj con cludes with justice that they were drawn np by wimpheling. rllhe mavamina may have been written by him under the direction of the statesrbut hardly so the articles which followg one sces most plainly from the Avisamtmtal thst they were the advice of an individual man given to the limperon Pirst come x. curvamina nationis germani cae .- L quod ad servandus bullasi pacta. privilegio ct literasl ab antecessoribus absque omni derogatione concessas successores Pontitices teneri se non arbitranturr imo per crebras dispensationesl suspensiones1 revocationes ad cujuscunque cetiam vilisj personae iustantiam contraveniuhh lL quod electiones Praelatorumi quandoque rejiciuntur. llL quod electionibus Praepositurarum quas quarundam licclesiarum capitula multo

aere impetraruutq coutravenitur.-fv. quod beneficia et dignitates majores cardinalibus

cuan 1.-.PAPAcr. s ma mmos rL

gog

even a creneral councily summoned at Pisa bylthe two monarchs for the iirst Septemben 1S11. with the dread phantom of a refor et Protonotariis reservantur. v. quod expectativae gratiae absque numero concedun tury et multae interdum ad unum collatorem. Llnde surgunt quotidianae litesy et pecu niae dilapidantur.-vl. quod annatae absque dilatione et sine misericordiar etiam lapis copis intra paucos annos mortuisy exiguntun interdum plus. quam debeatury extorque tur propter nova officia et novos familiares.-vll. licclesiarum regimina minus dignis cltomae videlicetb committunturl qui ad mulos magisy quam homines pascendos et re geudos essent idonei. vllL lndulgentiae novae cum revocatione aut suspensione vete rumy laicis contra clerum murmurantibus1 ad corradendas pecunias conceduntun 1x. becimac sub praetextu expugnandorum lllurcarum exiguntun nulla expeditione subse cuta. x. causam quae in Sermanim in qua etiam docti et justi judices sunty terminari poteranty ad tribunalia liomana indistincte trahuntun illhen follows the kemedium con tra graoamimz nationis cermg some representations which should be made to the Pope. partly drawn from the greatness and injustice of this oppressiony partly from the state of cermanjz Por instancey a statement was made. that. although the See of Mayeuce had formerly paid but 1o.ooo tiorins for aunatesy at tirst zoyooa and afterward-propter nova oiiicin-even as much as zaooo at one time. zzooo at another. zaooo at anothen had been extorted from it. non sine causa jacobus Archiepiscopus Moguntinus jam fere moriens dixit. se de morte sua non adeo dolere quam ob id. quod subditi sui pauperes iterum pro pallio gravem exactionem dare cogerentun Mitius ergo summus Pontifexy velut pius pater filiorum suorum amatory et fidelis ac prudens pastor. cum filiis suis crermanicae nationis agaty ne propediem vel in universas christi sacerdotes persecutio subo riatury vel instar bohemorum plerique ab lcclesia degiciant liomamu ln the liemedium pro civitatibus imperii et animarum salutq proposals follow next for the abolishment of plurality of heneticesl and a worthier occupation of canonries and parochial churches. rrhen come the Avisamema ad caesaream Majestatemi in which a pragmatic sanction was suggested similnr to the lirench one. asy indeed. had been already proposed in vain before csee s last note ioy Sicut regnum Pranciae pragmaticam habet sanctionemy cui in conferendis beneficiis innititury sic imperium komanum habet concordata Principumv utque ea illaesa conserventurl interest caesareae Majestatis.-Posset etiam caesarea Majestas per literas aut oratores facile in regno franciae experirh quomodo illic benefi cia conferanturl et quam auctoritatem in conferendis beneficiis habeat summus Pontifex. secundum hoc posset moderamen fieri in imperio komanoy et frenum- inexplebili avari tiae curtisanorum adhiberL Si praeclarae universitatesy praecipue facultas theologica Parisiensis approbaverit modum illumy qui de disponendis et conferendis beneficiis in Prancia servaturz nemo dubitety caesaream Majestatem et Principes cermanosv si se isto modo conformaverinh apud beum tutos fore et excusatos. Praesumendum enim esty quod tanti Praelatiy tanti doctoresy tam probati viri. qui in regno franciae ac in studio Parisiensi vivunty nihil approbentv quod contra beum aut justitiam committere tur. Provideat tamen caesarea Majestasy ne Archiepiscopi lilectores in hoc sancto insti tuto a se dissentiant-propter censuras Apostolicas quas timebuntz et populus interdic tum diu non sustinebit. Provideat etiam caesarea Majcstasq ne fratres mendicantes contra ipsam praedicent. qui sedi Apostolicae libenter deferunty timentes perdere privi legia sum-lllimeat caesarea Majestaa ne Papa mandet lilectoribusy ut ad electionem novi liegis lbom. procedanty sicut contra Pridericyum secundum Lantgravius rllhuringiae et cuilelmus nollandiae comes jubente Papa fuerunt electi. rfimeat caes. Majestas omnes Praelatos licclesiarumy praecipue Praepositos cthe Pope appointed to all the deanetiesysee s 1SS. note xiy qui ex juramento tenentur avisare Papamy etc. fhe con cluaio et pia act-hortatio ad caes Majestatem concludes the whole work. rrhe imperial edict appended. dd. oenipontey lblm against plurality of beneficesl and against fraudw lent and simoniaeal acquisition of themrwhich were forbidden-sub poena criminis lacr sue Majestatis et gravissimae nostrae oifensae. must be regarded as the result of this work. Afterward. in accordance with the advice suggested in the Avisamentai the lim

31()

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. V.—A.D. 1409-1517.

mation in the Church, could bend the violent Pope.9 Julius, on the other hand, convoked, on the 18th July, an (Ecumenical Lateran

Council (Conc. Lateranense V.),‘° forApril, 1512,and then concluded peror assigned to Jacob Wimpheling a commission, to adapt the Sanctio Pragmatica of France to Germany. Maximilian’s letters to Wimpheling, his answer, and a proposal by which the Pragmatic Sanction might be altered for Germany, may be seen in Flacii Catal. ed. Francof. 1666, p. iuy Georgii, p. 315 ss. 9 Immediately after the council of Tours, Matthew Lang, bishop of Gurk, made his appearance as the Emperor’s embassador, ﬁrst in France, with a view to renew the League of Cambray (Lettres du Roy Louis XII. t. ii. p. 67 ss.), and afterward betook himself to Italy, in order to restore the relations of both parties with the Pope. How ever, after all the eﬁ'orts of the Pope to corrupt the bishop (1. e. p. 107), and of the bishop to withdraw the Pope from his stubborn resolution (p. 168, pour mettre le Pape hors de la obstinée et dyabolique pertinaxité où il est), remained fruitless (compare the letters of the Bishop of Gurk to the Bishop of Paris, p. 160 ss.), the Bishop of Gurk returned at the end of April, 1511, without eﬁ‘ecting his purpose (p. 205). Paris de Grassis in Bay nald. 1511, no. 57; compare Leo's Gesch. v. Italien, T11. 5, s. 229 ti‘. Meanwhile several French prelates assembled at Lyons in April to make preparations for the council (Let tres, ii. p. 145); but in Milan three cardinals, who had deserted from Julius, negotiated in their own names and the names of six other cardinals, with imperial and French en voys, and upon their requisition issued a summons on the 16th May, 1511, for a general council at Pisa to be held the ﬁrst of September, as it runs in the Convocatio Concilii in Richerii Hist. Concill. lib. iv. p. i. cap. 3,—~considerantes quantum reipublicae christianae utilitatem Concilia generalia universalis Ecclesiae attulerint, quantumque detrimenti ex eorum intermissione Christiana respublica sit passa; cumque impraesentiarum conspici ant clare, magnum instare necessitatem universalis Concilii congregandi pro vera pace Christianorum fundanda, et suﬂicienti bello contra inﬁdeles stabiliendo: necnon potissi me pro reformatione morum universalis Ecclesiae in capite et in membris plurirnum col lapsorum, ac emendatione criminum gravissimorum notoriorum, continuorum ac incor vrigibilium universalem Ecclesiam scandalizantium;—qnnmque tempus decennii post ultimum universale Concilium jamdudum sit eﬁluxum, et saluberrima decretali Con stantiensi constitntione edita, quae incipit Frequens, singulis decenniis universale Con cilium congregari debeat, et S. D. N. Dominus Julius P. IL, cui primo curae esse debe ret illud convocandi, tanto tempore hoc neglexerit, maxime cum voverit et juraverit post biennium a creatione sua illud tenere, et nedum negligens in praecepto Ecclesiae et Concilii, sed et voti et juramenti hujusmodi transgressor, illud non tenuerit, tempus que interpellet pro homine, cumque nunquam sua auctoritate aut voluntate futurum concilium credatur celebrandum: et cum de gravibus Ecclesiae scandalis in capite agendum sit, quo casu-ad summum Pontiﬁcem congregatio Concilii non attinet, sed secundo loco ad Revv. DD. Cardinales. The Pope was then required, abstinere a crea tione novorum Cardinalium; et a publicatione creatorum,—-et processu contra antiquos Cardinales, aliosque Praelatos ct personas ad Concilium ipsum accedere volentes,—nec non ab impediendo hujusmodi convocationem Concilii directe vel indirecte, publice vel occulte, quovis quaesito colore, et ab alienatione feudorum seu terrarum S. R. E. In quibus omnibus causis cum omni humllitate protestamur de nullitate actus, etc. Two letters from the cardinals to Charles, prince of Spain and archduke of Austria, and to Margaret, archduchess of Austria and governor of the Netherlands, may be seen in the

Lettres du Roy Louis XII. t. ii. p. 235 ss.

»

m The hull of summons is in Raynald. 1511, no. 9 ss.

In this Julius refutes the

charges which the rebellious cardinals brought against him; he pronounces invalid the -convocationem schismaticae conventiculae, synagogue Satanae et Ecclesiae malignan tium, per Dathan et Abiron, auctores schismatum eorumque socios; he forbids its meet ing with a threat of every ecclesiastical penalty, even with infamy; and lays any place in which the council should assemble under interdict. Et nihilominus bonam intention

CI-IAP. L—PAPACY. g 135. JULIUS n.

311

a close alliance with Venice and Spain (October, 1511).11

The

synod of Pisa was quite without inﬂuence, from the fact that it was composed almost entirely of French prelates, and their method of procedure against the Pope, imitated from that of the Basle fa thers, seemed only an empty show.12 When the French were driv en from Italy by the Swiss, and the Emperor had declared him

self on the side of the Pope and the Lateran Council,“ this synod em nostram exequi volentes, ut antiquae haereses, quae in diversis Christianorum par tibus nondum extinctae sunt, et pessimum noviter pullulans schisma extinguantur, re formationique morum tam ecclesiasticorum quam saecularium personarum, quae de jure vel consuetudine reformationi vel determinatioui concilii subjiciuntur, bellorum que imminentium seditioni consulatur, unicuique quod suum est reddatur,—Christique ﬁdeles—congregati ad faciendum expeditionem contra inﬁdeles, jam regnum Siciliae infestantes, meliora ac nobiliora loca Christianorum occupantes, praesertim Jerusa lem matrem nostram antiquam, et ex antiqua Christianorum negligentia depcrditam, facilius et prorntius intendant: in nomine sanctae et individuae Trinitatis, P. et F. et S. S.-—0ecumenicum, universale ac generale Concilium in alma urbe nostra, corn muni omnium patria, loco aptissimo et tutissimo, apud Lateranum, ubi plurima Con cilia per antiquos patres nostros habita fuerunt, et Altissimus Petri sedem collocari vo luity-inchoandum a. D. MDXII. die lunae XIX. mensis Aprilis—denuntiamus, convoca mus, etc.

v

-

1‘ The articles of the treaty are in the Lettres du Roy Louis XIL, t. iii. p. 65 ss. ‘3 The minutes are in Richerii Hist. Concill. Gener. lib. iv. P. i. cap. 3. In the Sessio I., 51:11 November, 1511, all Papal decrees issued against the council were pronounced null and void. Sessio IIL, 12th November, the decrees of Constancewith regard to the in ﬂuence of general councils (see § 131, note 8) were repeated, and then the synod resolved, absque ulla sui dissolutione, to adjourn to Milan. It endeavored to set on foot negotia tions with the Pope for a council to be held by both parties in common. But when its envoys were even refused an audience with him, it pronounced sentence of suspension against him in Session VIIL, 21st April, 1512, with the declaration, ipsam papalem ad ministrationem, propter gubernationis-defectum, ne Ecclesia discrimen aliquod patiatur, ad ipsam sacrosanctam synodum fuisse, esse et fore ipso jure devolutum._ But this was also the last session: soon after most of the fathers dispersed for fear of the Swiss; an insigniﬁcant remnant of the council removed to Asti, and not long after to Lyons. In Pisa as well as in Milan the council was considered irregular, and the interdict was observed, Guicciardini, lib. x. The writers on the side of the council are Philippus Decius, canon-lawyer at Pisa, afterward at Pavia, Consilium pro Ecclesiae auctoritate supra Papam, and, Apologia sacri Pisani Concilii moderni (both in Richer, lib. iv. P. i. c. 2), and Zacharias Ferrerius Vicentinus, Abb. Subastensis (see Raynald 1513, no. 51): against it Thomas de Vie Cajetanus, De Potestate Papae supra Concilium, Franciscus Poggius and Angelus Anachoreta Vallumbrosanus (see Raynald. 1511, no. 31, and Mansi ad h, 1.). To this period also belongs the gold medal of Lewis with the inscription, Per dam Babilonis nomen (see Le Blane, Traité Hist. des vMonnoyes de France, ad p. 263, N.

3, Tab. ioy which Harduin (Supplément du Journ. des Sçavans Janv. 1707, p. 194) labors in vain to refer to Cairo: see Ch. S. Liebe, Roma Babylon ex Numis. Lips. 1714. 4.

Deyling Observat. Sacr. P.

p. age ss.

i

‘3 When Julius lay on his death-bed, in August, 1511, Maximilian conceived the idea of becoming Pope himself, Cf. ejus Epist. ad Baronem Paulum a Lichtenstein, dd. 16th September, 1511 (in the Lettres du Roy Louis XII., 1:. iii. p. 324 ss.): nihil nobis honora bilius, nihil gloriosius, nihil melius obtingere posse, quam si praefatum Pontiﬁcaturn, ad nos proprie pertinentem, Imperio nostro recuperaremus. He intrusts the Bishop of Gurk with the negotiations to induce the Pope to adopt him as his coadjutor; he gave him

am

tumo maximo-mm v.-A.ll noe-lem

quickly vanished from Pisa. while the Lateran councily as the in strument of Papal vengeancea launched the thunders of excommu nication against it. against the Pragmatic Sanctiona and against the whole realm of Prancem llnder the peaceful rule of Leo x. the relations with Prance soon became more friendlya and Lewis x11.. in becembelg 1S1S1 even gave in his adherence to the Late

ran counciLus

lkleverthelessa peace was not fully restored when

the young liingj Prancis 1.. entered ltaly with irresistible force inl 1S1S.m Leo. howeven contrived to change the defeat with which he was threatened into a vietoryp by concluding a treaty of peaoe with him without delayfl and persuading him. et a personal in terview in lSologna fbecemben 1s1sp. with the help of bu Prat sums to bribe the cardinalm and declnred to his daughtcry Margarety Stadtholder of the Metherlaudm dd. lSth September cprobably 1b1lj. his intention cLettresq t. iv. p. 1 ss.j. de iwoir le Papat et devenir Prester et apres estre sui-ntl et que yl vous sera de necesp sitey que apres me mort vous seres contraint de me adoren tlont je me trouvere hien gloryoes. See 111 S. cyprianus de Mnximiliano L lmpeh Pontiticatum maximum atfec tanteq in his llissertationes varii Argumenli cohurgg libi Maximilian let himself be drawn into the league. by Perdinand the catholici in April. lslz ckanke aesch der km mam u. Sermam vdlken lid. 1. s. an f.1. Mhtthew Lungi bishop of Surlg made his appearance at the third session of the Lateranlcouncih ad lleccmberl iam to give in his adherence formally to the council in the name of the limperor cParis de crassis in liaynali lblz no. ez fhe deed of adherence is in Lnbbei et cossartii concil.. t. xiv. p. eo ss.j. lt lhe council was opened on the loth of Mnyg lsll ln the Sess. lLy on the lllth Septembery followed a condemnation of the conciliabulum Pisanum cLabbeus et cossnrty xiv. p. est Sess. lll.. ad becember ch c. p. se sal a Papal decree of the lath August was i-enewedl iu which-regnum Pranciae. et praesertim Lugdunum1 dncatu britanniae exceptoy-ecclesiastico subjecimus interdictm nundinasque Lugduni iieri solitas in Lug duno extunc de cetero iieri inhibuimusy dictasque nundinas in civitate Scbennensi caenevaj faciendas transtulimus. ln Seæ. 1v.. loth Pecember cL c. p. g1 ssoy the at tack upon the Pragmatic Sanction begam rfhe letter of Lewis xL was iirst read overl in which he had ptomised its abrogation fsee g last note sex then a Monitmrium contra Pragmaticum et ejus assertores wes issued s nudum displicenter per nos pluries acceptoy per multa temporum spatia per nonnullos Praelatos Snllicne nationisr et nobiles laicosy -praesertim cujusdam sanctionis praietextuy quam ipsi pragmaticam vocantv Apostoli cae sedii snnctaeque liomanae universalis licclesiae capitiv libertati et auctoritati enor miter detructnny canonibusque praefatis derogatum fuisseg rem adeo perniciosam. in bei.olfensam. et licclesiae praefatae vilipendium et evidens detrimenturny amplius ferre nequeuntes. cum sanctio ipse ab omni ad id potestate carentibus-facta. sed quodam abusu tantum in illis partibus introducta et observata fuerits-qnam etiam clarae me moriae Ludovicus nndecimus francorum kex abrogavitz-Sallicos Praelatosy capitula licclesiarum et Monasteriorumy Pnrlamentav et laicos illis faventesy cujuscunque digni tatisv etiamsi regulis existerents sanctione praefata ebutentem seu illam approbuntesy per edictum publicumy-moneri et citari-ad comparendum coram nobis et concilio praefatm causnsque dicendasy quare sanctio praefata illiusque corruptela et abusio nulla et invalida declararil decemi et abrogari non deberetS-statuimus u Sess. v1n.. 11th becembery lSlSg see Labb. et coss. conc. xiv. p. 111 ss. u Leols cresclL v. ltalieny rlllL S. s. em fii n At viterboy lSth octobery lhld Leoy s. zse

enim L-PAPAciL s 1ss. Lno x

glg

the chancellor of Prancs whom he had won over to his interests

entirely to annul the Pragmatio Sanctiong for this purpose he drew up a conoordat with hima in which the Pope and the liing shared between themselves the ancient privileges of the erallican churchla fPhe Lateran council was thereupon compelled to pro m Paris de Srassis in liaynald lblsy no. ne ss.. relates very minutely the outward circumstances of this intervievr. but says nothing about the negotiations rPhe result was lirst disclosed by Leo x in the eleveuth session of the Lateran councily lSth necem bes lslfiy by the bull Primitiva illa ecclesia cLabbei et cossartii concill xiv. p. age sso g sane inter arcana nostrae mentis revolventes quot tractatus inter piae memoriae-lio manos Pontifices praedecessores nostros et clarae memoriae keges Pranciae christian issimos super abrogatione certae constitutionis in dicto regno Pranciae vigentis quae Pragmatica vocatus habiti fueruntg et licet Pius lL praefatus nuntiis ad cl. m. Ludo vicum xL franciae kegem christianissimum destinatis tantis eidem persuaserit ration ibus ut kex ipse pragmaticam sanctionem hujusmodiy tanquam in seditione et schisma tis tempore natama suis patentibus literis abrogaveritg tamen hujusmodi abrogatioq nec etiam literae apostolicae praefati Sixti super concordatay cum oratoribus praefati liegis Ludovici ad praefatum sixtum praedecessorem destinatis habitas expeditae per Praela tos et personas ecclesiasticas dicti regni receptae fueruns nec ipsi Praelati et personae eccleslasticae illis parers nec monitis lnnocentii et elulii praedictorum aures praehers sed eldem pragmaticae constitutioni inhaerere vo1uer1mt. unde-dulius-iu praesenti concilio lateranensi-abrogationis pragmaticae sanctionis hujusmodi negotium-con gregationibusmcommisity Sallicosque Praelatos etc.-citari-ad comparendum coram eo-jussiL-lit cum super his in forma jurisaprocederetury-nosqueead summi Apos tolatus apicem assumpti fuissemus et contra Praelatos capituls conventus et perso nas hujusmodi ad nonnullos actus processissemusz tandem considerantes pacem esse vinculum caritatis-matura deliberatione cognovimus non per nuntios aut legatos nos tros sed in praestat-tione obedientiae filialis quam carissimus in christo filius noster Pranciscus Prancornm liex christianissimus personaliter nobis praestitis haec cum Majestate sua coram discuterei eamque patemis hortari monitis ut ad laudem bei et sui honorem prompto animo libens ac volens dictae pragmaticae sanctioni abrenuntiarcy et secundum canones et constitutiones s. Pomanae licclesiaey quemadmodum caeteri chris tianiy vivcrs mandatis apostolicis et provisionibus quae a sede apostolica pro tempore emanarenty parere et obedire velletz et cum ex electionibus quae in licclesiis cathe dralibus et metropolitanis ac Monasteriis dicti regni a multis annis citra fiebantv grandia animarum pericula provenirenty cum pleraeque per abusum tsaecularis potestatis non nullae vero praecedentibus illicitis et simoniacis pactionibus aliae particulari amore et sanguinis affectione et non sine pexjurii reatu fierent1 cum electores ipsiy etiamsi ante electionem per eos faciendam magis idoneum1 et non euma quem promissioue aut datione alicujus rei temporalis seu prece vel precibus per se vel alium interpositis electionem procurare didicissenty eligere sponte jurarens juramentum hujusmodi non servarens sed contra proprium hujusmodi juramentum in animae suae praejudicium venirens ut nobis notorie constat ex crebis absolutionibus et rehabilitationibus a nobis et praedecessoribus nostris petitis et obtentisz idem Pranciscus liex nostris patemis monitis tanquam verus obedientiae filius parere volens-in locum dictae pragmaticae sanctionis-æonstitutiones infrascriptas-cum praefato liege concordatas-acceptav-iL-fL lla electionej z quod ca thedralibus et metropolitanis licclesiis in regiis belphinatuy et comitatu niensi ac va lentinensi.-etiamsi per cessionem in manibus nostris et successorum nostrorum-sponte factam vacantibus illarum capitula et canonici ad electionem seu postulationem inibi futuri Praelati procedere non possintg sed illarum occurrente hujusmodi vacatione ltex franciae-unum gravem Magistrum seu Licentiatum in theologiay aut in utroque seu in alterio jul-ium boctorem aut Licentiatum in universitate famoss et rigore examinis et in vigesimo septimo suae aetatis anno ad minus constitutumy et alias idoneumi infra sex

su

mum Pumon-mv v.-A.n. nos-mm

nounce in form the death-warrant of the Pragmatio Sanction menses a die vacationis-nobis et successoribus nostris-nominare et de persona per llegem hujusmodi nominata per nos et successores nostros-provlderig et si contingerety praefatum kegem personam taliter non qualiiicatam ad dictas licclesias sic vacant/es nominarey per nos-de persona sic nominata eisdem hlcclesiis minime provideri debeatl sed teneatur idem ltex infra tres alios menses-alium-qualiiicatum nominarez alioquin --1Scclesiae tunc sic vacanti per nos et successores nostros-de persona. ut praefertury qualificatav necnon licclesiis per obitum apud sedem praedictam capostolicamj vacanti bus sempen nulla dicti liegis praecedente nominationey libere provideri possitg decer nentes electiones contra praemissa attentutas1 ac provisiones per nos et successores nos tros-factas nullas et invalidus existere. consanguineis tamen praefati liegis ac per. sonis sublimibus ex causa rationabili et legitima.-necnou religiosis mendicantibus re formatisy eminentis scientiae et excellentis doctrinaey qui juxta sui ordinis regularia instituta ad gradus hujusmodi assumi non possint sub prohibitione praemissa minime comprehensis. rfhe sume method was to be pursued with the-Monasteriis et Priorati bus conventualibus et vere electivis vacantibus. Per praemissa tamen non intendimus in aliquo praejudicare capitulis licclesiarumy et conventibns Monasteriorumy et Priora tuumv hujusmodi privilegia a sede apostolica proprium eligendi Praelatum obtinentiumv quo minus ad electionem-juxta privilegia eis concessa libere procedere possint z-dum modo de privilegiis sibi concessis hujusmodi per literas apostolicas seu alias authenticas scripturas docuerintl omni alia specie probationis eis in hoc ndempta. ii. lie reserva tionibusj t volumus quoque et ordinamusy quod in liegnol belphinatu et comitatu prae dictis de caetero non dentur aliquas gratiae expectativael ac speciales vel generales re servationes ad vacatura beneficia per nos et sedem praedictam non fiantz et si de facto per importunitatemv aut aliasa a nobis et successoribus nostris et sede praedicta emana verinty illas irritas et inanes esse decernimus. ln cathedralibus tamen-et collegiatis licclesiisy in quarum statutis caveretur expressel quod nullus ibidem dignitatem-obti nere possity nisi in illis actu canonicus existaty canonicos ad effectum dumtaxat inibi obtinendi dignitatem-creare posse iutendimus. at ne collationibusj z ln every cathedral church one-canonicatus et praebenda theologalis-was to be conferred upon a-Magisp tros seu Licentiatm aut lSaccalaureo formato in theologiay qui per decennium in universi tate studii generalis privilegiata studuerity ac onus residentiaey lecturae et praedicatio nis actu subire voluerit. liesidesy alllcollators were to confer the third part of their bene fices upon-viris literatis1 graduatis et per universitatis nominatisy and this in such a manner that the benefices falling vacant in the tirst1 fourthi seventhy and tenth months should be given to them. At the same time a period to be aftsrward deiined by them was prescribed for the university studies. which was abridged in the case of noblemen. ii. lla mandatis apostolicisjz statuimus quoque et ordinamusy quod quilibet komanus Pontifex semel dumtaxat tempore sui Pontificatus literas in forma mandatiy juxta for mam inferius aunotatamy et non ultra dare possit hoc modo g videlicet unum collatorem habentem collationem decem beneiiciorum in unol habentem autem collationem quin quaginta beneiiciorum et ultra in duobus beneficiis gravare possit-ci lie appellationi busj z statuimus quoque et ordinamusy quod in liegnov belphinatu et comitatu praedic tis omnes et singulae causaey exceptis majoribusl in jure expresse denominatisy apud illos judices in partibus1 qui-illarum cognitionem habenti terminat-i et finiri debeant lit ne sub umbra appellationums quae nimium et nonnunquam frivole interponi consue vernnt atque etiam in eadem instantia ad prorogationem litium saepe multiplicariy inj us tis vexationibus materia praebeaturz volumusy quod si quis oifensus coram suo judice iustitiae complementum habere non possit. ad immediatum superiorem per appellatio nem recursum habeat. nec ad aliquem superioreml etiam ad nos et successores nostros omisso medio. nec a gravamine in quacunque instantia ante diilinitivum sententiam quomodolibet appelleturi nisi forsitan tale gravamen extiterity quod in diflinitiva repa rari nequirety et eo casu non nisi ad immediatum superiorem liceat appellari . Si quis vero immediate subjectas sedi Apostolicae ad eandem sedem duxerit appellandumt causa committatur in partibus per rescriptum usque ad finem litisy videlicet usque ad

enim L-mmcr s ma Lao x

gls

and its principles. and. on the other hand. to sanction the un

limited power of the Pope.le

crreat as was the indignation

tertiam sententiam eonformem inclusivey si ab illis appellari contigeritg nisi propter dc fectum denegatae justitiam aut justum metumt et tunc committi debeat in partibus convicinis.-Processus autem contra praemissa attentatos nullos et irritos esse volumus. --Statuimus etiam et ordinamusi quod judices causas quae in partibus terminari de benty-infra biennium terminare debeant. cii be paczfcis possessoribusjz Against dis turbing the incumbents of benefices without good reason. cl 11e publicis ooncubinariisj z Such clergymeni after three months. were to he suspended-a perceptione fructuum om nium beneficiorumr then to be deprived of their beneiices. quia vero in quibusdam re gionibus nonnulliv jurisdictionem ecclesiasticam habentes pecuniarios quaestus a con cubinariis percipere non erubescunh patientes eos in tali foeditate sordescereg sub poena maledictionis aeternae praecipimusq ne deinceps sub pactoy compositionev aut spe alte rius quaestus talia quovis modo tolerent aut dissimulent ca lie excommunicatzb non vitandisj z Ad vitandum scandala et- multa perieulm subvenienduni quoque conscientiis timoratisy it was decreedl that no one should be avoidedl praetextu-censurae ecclesias tione-ab homine vel a jure generaliter promulgataey but only when the sentence was pronouncedi specialiter et expresse-against a person or community. cl lie interdictis non leviter poneudisjz lnterdict was only to he suspended over districts-culpa ipsorum locoruml aut nomini seu liectorisy vel oiiicialiumg for the guilt of a privata individuaL

only in case the authorities of the districty when required by the ecclesiastical judgel would neither dismiss the excommunicated person nor hold him bound to make com pensatiom . c1o. be mblatione clementinae literaejz liesignations of benefices were only to he regarded as regulam when they were attested-per publica instrumenta vel docu menta authentica. clL bejirma et irrevocabili concordatorum atabilitatejz After this is established. it is decreedl that this concordatv unless it were ratiiied within six months1

and accepted by the Prench prelates and parliament. should be null and void. lit nihil ominus praefato Prancisco-in virtute sanctae obedientiae mandamusy quatenus-prae sentes literas-y-publicariy et ea inviolabiliter observari faciatv contradictoresl cujuscun que dignitatis et praeeminentiae fuerintl per censuras ecclesiasticas et pecuniarias poe nas. aliaque juris et facti quaevis opportuna remedia tappellatione qualibet omnino postpositaj compescendo. liesides this concordat other matters were also concerted at liolognm comparey ce que le Pape octroya au tioja and capita rllractatus circa con cordatal in Leibnitii Mantissa cod. 1ur. gentium L p. lSS ss.. and Munchys concordatef ra 1. s. eis fii rfhe Pope granted remission of a debt incurred by Lewis xnq several privileges and indulgences1 une decimey andr la croisade ccap. rllractatusy s 1o. ne neci ma Papa conceditl ut si quae pars debeat dari Papae pro fabrica basilicae Principis Apostolorum de urbe. fcaetera aitj relicta libertati ipsius liegia ne cruciata Papa est paratus concedere dummodo pecuniae deponantur penes idoneus mercatoresy conver tendae pro sancta expeditione contra illus-easy on the other handr the xing had to con cede the renewal of the annates. although in the concordat they were passed over in silence com lllractatusy s m quod Papa mittat unum Legatum in liegnum Pranciaef qui una cum aliquibus Praelatisl deputandis per kegem franciae taxas licclesiarum et Monasteriorum omnium moderetur augendo vel minuendol etiam apud Monasteriaf quae in libris camerae apostolicae taxata non reperiunturz et interim servetur taxa libri dietae camerae hactenus servataj. in ln the samo eleventh Sessionv in the bull Pastor Aeternusy coniirmed by the conn cil cLabbeus et cossartl xiv. p. aosjz Pastor aeternus-migraturus ex mundo ad Pa trernl in soliditate petrae Petrum ejusque successores vicarios suos instituit1 quibus ex libri regum testimonio ita obedire necesse est. ut qui non obedierig morte moriatun lit ut alibi legitury in licclesia esse non potest qui komani Pontiiicis cathedram deserit. Sane felicis recordationis julius Papa secundus-provide considerans cum eodem sacro Lateranensi concilio llituricensem regni franciae corruptelam. quam illi pragmaticam sanctionem vocanti cum maximo animarum periculo et scandaloy ac dignitatis sedis

am

mum Pnmon-nm v.-A.n. mansit

roused in Prance by this measure. all resistance was vain against the alliance of the highest spiritual with the highest temporal Apostolicae detrimento et vilipcndio retroactis temporibus viguisse et adhuc vigerey quamquam sanctio praefata ex multis nullitati notorie subjacerety-ex abundanti tamen cautcla-callicos Praelatosy eten-monuit et citavity ut-coram eo et concilio compara renty causasque dicet-enti quare sanctio praefata-nulla et invalida declarari non debe ret.-Mos-ad summi Apostolatus apicem assumpti-terminum citationis-ad alium tunc expressum terminum jam diu eflluxum in diversis sessionibus pluries prorogavimus. cum autem moniti et citati praedicti-coram nobis et dicto concilio non comparuerints nec comparere curaverinty-possintque merito contumaces reputnri z-nos mature atten dentesv pragmaticam sanctioneml vel potiusl ut dictum esti corruptelamv schismatis tempore a non habentibus potestatem editaml-et a clarae memoriae Ludovico xL Pran corum kege christianissimo revocataml cassatnmy atque abolitamv auctoritateml liber tatem ac dignitatem dietae sedis violare ac diminuereywipsamque notorie nullitati sub jacereg nulloque nisi alicujus temporis seu potius tolerantiae cujusdam adminiculo ful ciri g-ab ejusdem improbae sanctionis extirpatione et totali annullationev sine nostra et tantorum patrum in praesenti concilio congregatorum notat ac nostrae et dictorum illa utentium animarum periculol abstinere seu desistere non posse Augustino teste ju dicamus atque censemus.-Mec illud nos movere debetv quod sanctio ipsa et in ea con tenta in llasileensi concilio editay et ipso concilio instantes a liituricensi congregatione receptata et acceptata fuerunt. cum ea omnia post translationem ejusdem lSasileensis conciliiv per fel. mem. liugeniumy P. lv.---factamy a liasileensi conciliabulo-facta exti terintv ac propterea nullum robur habere potuerintz cum etiam solum liomanum Ponti iicem pro tempore existentemy tanquam auctoritatem supra omnia concilia habentem. tam conciliorum indicendorumy transferendorumy ac dissolvendorum plenum jus et po testatem habere. nedum ex sacrae Scripturae testimonioy dictis ss. Patrum ac aliorum komanorum Pontificuma-sed propria etiam eorundem conciliorum confessione mani feste constet.-cupientes quoque hujusmodi negotium ad debitum finem perducij-de apostolicae potestatis plenitudiney eodem sacro approbante concilio tenore praesentium praefatam pragmaticam sanctionem seu corruptelamn-nullius roboris vel momenti fuisse et esse decernimus et declaramus. necnon ad abundantiorem cautelam eandem bituri censem sanctionem sive corruptelammrevocamug cassamusi-annullamus ac damnap mus-lit cum de necessitate salutis existaty omnes christi fideles liomano Pontiiici su besse. prout divinae Scripturae et ss. Patrum testimonio edocemury ac constitutione fel. mem. lionifacii P. vllL-quae incipit vnam sanctam declaratur z pro eorundem fidelium animarum salute1 ac ltomani Pontificis et hujus sanctae sedis suprema auctoritatg et licclesiae sponsae suae unitate et potestate constitutionem ipsam sacro praesente conci lio approbante innovamus et approbamusy sine tamen prsejudicio sanctae memoriae cle mentiq P. v.. quae incipit Meruit csee vol. iii. g SS1 note spz inhibentes in virtute sanc tae obedientiaey ac sub poenis et censuris infra dicendis omnibus et singulis christi iide libus-in praefato regno franciaey belphinatm et ubicunque praedicta pragmatica-vige rety quomodolibet existentibus-ne de caetero praefata pragmatica sanctioney seu po tius corruptelay quomodolibet-uti-praesumantv-nec praefatam pragmaticam sanctiu nem. aut in ea contenta capitula seu decreta ulterius in domibus suisv aut aliis locis pub licis vel privatis teneantz quinimo illam ex quibusvis archivisv etiam regiisl seu capitu laribus1 et locis praedictis infra sex menses a data praesentium computandos deleant seu deleri facianty sub majoris excommunicationis latae sententiaei necnon quoad eccle siasticas-personas-omnium-dignitatum aut beneficiorum ecclesiasticorum saeculari um. et quorumvis ordinem regularium privationisy et inhabilitatis ad illa in posterum ob tinendag quo vero ad saeculares praefatae excommunicationisv necnon amissionis quo rumcunque feudor-nnn tam a komana quam alia licclesiamobtentorum1--inhabilitatis que ad omnes et singulos actus legitimos quomodolibet faciendosy infamesque ac crimi ms laesae majestatis in jure expressis poenis eo ipso-incurrendis z a quibus-nisi a ko mano pontifice-praeterquam in mortis articulo constituti1 absolvi nequeant.

omm I.—PAPACY. § 135. LEO X.

317

power.20 Now, at last, the Papacy seemed once more to have

entirely quelled the hostile spirit which had grown up at Con stance and Basle, and found its stronghold in France; and at this very time it was near its most grievous fall. m Compare, Relation de ce qui se passa sur la Publication et I'Enregistrement du Concordat au Parlement de Paris (in Münch’s Sammlung aller Konkordate. Th. 1, s. 255; in a Latin translation in Richerii Hist. CoucilL, lib. iv. P. ii. cap. iy § lal In February, 1517, the King ﬁrst summoned a great assemblage of prelates, members of Parliament, and learned men from the University, and had a representation made to them by his Chancellor with regard to the concordat which had been concluded. The latter ﬁrst discoursed upon the hostility of the Popes to the King and the Pragmatic Sanction, and upon the citation of the King and the Gallican Church before the Lateran Council. w It was universally foreseen that a defense of the Sanction at Rome would end in its condemnation, parceque l'assemblée de Latran n'était composée que de courtisans de la cour de Rome, qui à cause de leur extrême avarice, et de leur ambition avaient la pragmatique en horreur, et étaient résolus de l'anéantir à droit ou à tort. Il paraissait donc plus avantageux de se laisser condamner par défaut et sans que la partie fut en tendue. Mais comme le Roi savait que, s'il voulait s'opposer à l'abolition de la pragma tique, Leon X. avec son assemblée de Latran procéderait centre lui et contre son Roy aume par des censures et par des interdits, et que si ces interdits et ces censures subsis taient une année entière, il s'en suivrait contre l'église gallicane une condemnation de ‘schisme et d'hérésie, et que le Pontife Romain, ayant recours à la ruse et aux ligues, à .l'exemple de Jules II.,.livrerait en proie le Royaume de France. Il voyait aussi, qu'il n'avait aucun moyen d'empêcher l'abrogation de la pragmatique, et il n’ignorait pas, que, s'il n'y consentait, la France serait bientôt livrée au trouble ct a la confusion, qui y régnaient avant le Concile de Constance et de Basle à cause des abus insupportables des réserves et des grâces expectatives. Enﬁn, pour remédier à tous ces inconvéniens, pour s’assurer ainsi qu'aux princes du Royaume et à toute son armée un retour facile et tranquille en France, pour dissiper les ligues faites contre lui, le Royaume de France, et ses principautés d’Italie, Francois Ier fut forcé de traiter avec le Pape Léon ‘X. ; et malgré tous ses eﬂ‘orts il ne put le faire, qu'en consentant à l'abolition de la pragmatique et a l'institution des Concordats. Then by an edict of 12th May, 1517 (in Leibnitii Man tissa Cod. Jur. Gent. P. 1. p. 161 ss. ; and in Munch, Th. 1, s. auy the King published the concordat. Here herepeats, that now, since the Pragmatic Sanction could no longer be maintained, hewas bound to consider how he might provide by law against the re currence of the ‘former disorder, which'prevailed before the Sanction was given. The concordat furnished ‘him witlnthe means, and. in such a manner, ut pleraque pragmati cae sanctionis capita ﬁrma nobis posthac rataque futura sint.-—Quod vero ad electiones pertinet, minime quod optabamus obtinere potuimus, causis in dictis conventis latissime insertis. The Parliament, however,,refused to register and publish the concordat, and presented to the King two successive remonstrances against it (in Leibnitii Mantissa, P. ii. p. 335 ss., and in Muncb, Th.,1, gratas 61). The restoration of the annates was here chieﬂy objected to, which was. in the: highest degree perilous, pour évacuer en peu de temps ce Royaume d'or, d'argent et .detﬁaauces, and which—ne se pourrait practiquer sans commettre le peché de Simonie. The Parliament likewise declared itself against the position, que les grandes causes, les ‘causes des Cardinaux et oﬂiciers de Cour de

Rome ne seront traictees en ce Royaume, mais en la dicte Cour, and shows the danger ous resultsthat would follow; moreover, against the Pope having power to appoint to beneficesv qui vacqueront par mort en Cour de Rome ; also, that he had only renounced the reservation of the—beneﬁcia vacatura, and so he might reserve them—post illorum vacationem. Then there were express remonstrances made against the dissolution of the elections of bishops and abbots, which right was—moult ancien, et fonde’ en droict divin. Lastly, the danger of the bull by which the Pragmatic Sanction was abolished, was shown. The second of the Remmntrancea closed with the declaration, que les dicts

s1s

mum psmon-om vmum nosnsu

g 1SS. os ms SlSlqlikAL Posirion or liili PAPAcll

Sy means of the reforming oouncils at constance and lSasle. in opposition to the doctrine of the Popels universal monarchy which had been hitherto maintained. the other theory of the limitation of the Papacy by the ecclesiastical aristocracy. which hadw already reached its full growth in Prancea obtained full recognition in the church.l rllhe controversy between these two systems was waged incessantly from this time onward.

creneral council was raised

concordats sent contre llhonneur de bieus les liber-tes de lvllglisey llhonneur du koy et le bien public de son lioyaume floweverr the liing remained firxn in his desirey and became still more violent and menncing. rllhe Parliament appealed on the lgth of Marchl lSlS csee the lielation in Mfmchl lh 1l s. esu au Pape mieux conseilley et au premier concile gener-al legitiment assemble z and when the king nevertheless had the concordat published in Parliament on the md of Merchp it repeated this appeal on the Mth Murch csee the Appendix to the kelation of this duyl which is wanting in Mlinchv given in a Lntin translation by lticherj. rfhe upiversity of Psris followed this exam ple on the zfth Marchy lsls cstylo galL lbliijl and appeulcd likewise-e nomine nostro Papa non recte consultol et jam dicti sacri nasileensis concilii et ei adhaerentis prugma ticae sanctionis statutorum abrogationey novarum statutorum editionel consensus praes tatione. et nttentata illorum quadam publicatione. et omnibus inde sequutis et sequutu ris-ad futurum concilium legitime ac in loco tuto fcongregntumill et quod libere et cum securitate-adire poterimus. et ad illum vel ad illosy ad quem seu ad quos de jure-vel alias nobis provocare et appellare licet. ffhe text of this appeal in Leibnitii Mantissay t. ii. p. SSS ssq and quoted thence in Mfmchl rllh. 11 s. aou is full of errors. and in many places unintelligiblez e purer text may be seen in kicherii liist. concillq lib. iv. P. ii. c. lll g lxiy and in the Preuves des Libertez de lleglise Sa11icane1 chap. xiii. no. leo lloth appeals were forced to yield to the liingls powerg still a strong feeling against the con cordat lusted a long time. rllhus Svilbertus Senebrsrdus cProfessor of the l-lebrew lan guage at Parisy from lbSS Archbishop of Aixy 1- meni chronographiuy Parisy lbStL fol. ad eum liili says of Leo x. z Pragmaticam sanctionem sustulitr concordata quae vo cantur cum ltege Prancisco agitans de nominatione lipiscoporum et Abbatumy specioso praetextuy ut kex propter eleetionnm abusus-nominare tenereturc revera autem age

retur mysterium illud iniquitatisy quo perditam licclesinm Sallicanam cernimusv and - further also belowz Anno lbley abrogats est in Salliis pragmatica sanctiov et concorda tav ut vocanty substituuntury fremente universo cleroy scholasticisl populol bonis deni que et doctis omnibus. ne ulso wrote. llo sacrarum lilectionum dure et necessitate v ad licclesiae Sallicanae liedintegrationemg but this book was condemned to the tlames. . 1 with regard to the diiferent theories of this time. see Sersony ne Potest. licelesias tica cwritten at constance during the counci1j. consul xii. copp. ed. du Piny ii. p. ima s Potestas ecclesiasticis papalis non ita habet dominia et jura terreni simul et coelestia im periiy quod possit ad libitum suum de bonis clericorum et multo minus laicorum dispo

nereg quamvis concedi debeatq quod habet in eis dominium quoddam regitivumi direc tivuml regulativuml et ordinativum. beclnrationem hujus considerationig quam dis

cretio lmoderatrix atque medistrix ponit inter errores oppositos1 dum facere mediturery occurrere visa est protinus in ipso meditationis meae secreto duplex improbe pestis. nomen unius betractio livida. nomen alterius Adulutio subdolaz prima potestatem ec

cl-1AP. l.-PAPAcy. s 1Se. clllillltAL Posrtrrom

up against general counoila author against author.

g1g

As the conn

cils of constance and lSasle maintained the principles of the liber clesiasticam deprimens subjiciebat temporalig altera sustollebat in immensumy velut ad similitudinem Altissimh confundens jura cujuslibet alterius potestatis Pllolls tolls cla mat lletractiol temporalitatem omnemy jus vel dominium ab licclesiasticis quareP quia sic instituit christus cujusvista vox esta lviii quis renuntiaverit omnibus quae pos ridety non potest meus esse discipulus cLuc. xiv. SSj.-Addit betractis quod licclesiastici nequaquam capaces sunt jurisdictionis temporalis etiamsi Principes illis couferre volue rint. inducit Apostolumy quia lvemo in beo . r r i se a in 1 ibur a illim. ii. ay Addit betractis nihil habere licclesiastieos neque decimas neque oblationes quantominus alias dotationes vel possessiones nisi ex pura eleemosyna donantium z et quod ab llcclesiasticis peccantibus saltem habitualitery possent per saecularem potesta tem optimo jure tolli g quia data est potestas haec saecularis in vindictam malefactorum. neque sine causa gladium portat cltom. xiii. xiy Addit quarto innitens Apostoli verbisz l l t 11 et 1 1 f v 1 his t i simus cl Pllim. vi. spl quia quicquid habent lScclesiastici ultra simplicem victum et vestituml totum illud est pauperum. cujus reten tio nedum furtumovel rapina simplex esta sed sacrilegium.-vult tandem Petractio lic clesiasticos omnes ad illam Apostolorum- et dis/cipulorum primam paupertatem sine . equis sine thesauris sine calceamentis sine possessionibus de necessitate salutis redi gerel execrans in lgcclesiasticis pompam omnem.-consurgit ex adverso blandiens et subdola Adulatioy et ad aures licclesiasticorumy praecipue summi Pontificis insusur ransz o quanta estq quanta sublimitas ecclesiasticae potestatis tuael o sacer clerey quam nihil est saecularis auctoritas tuae comparatal quoniamq sicut christo collata est omnis potestas in coelo et in terrs sic eam christus omnem Petro suisque successo ribus dereliquit. unde et nec constantinus quidquam Sylvestro Papae contulis quod non esset prius suumy sed reddidit injuste detentum. Porro sicut non est potestas nisi a neo cliomg xiii. lx sic nec aliqua temporalis vel ecclesiasticis imperialis vel regalis nisi a Papay in cujus femora scripsit christusz item lie-quns Paminus Pominantium fl rrim. vi. lby ne cujus potestate disputata instar sacrilegii estz cui neque quisquam dicere potestz cur ita facisP si etiam temporalia omnis si ecclesiastica bona atque dominia mutaverity diripuerity distraxerit Mentiory si non inveniuntur haec scriptay ab illis eti amy qui sapientes sunt in oculis suisg si praeterea non inveniuntur fuisse per aliquos summos Pontifices haec credita. notum est illud Satyriciz xvihil est quod credere de se non possit cum laudatur diis aequa potestas-y et illud comici de adulatorez hic prqfedo eau stultis insanosfacili sentiens autem Adulatio quandoque nimis se cognosch studet qua si modestiori sermone depressius utiy ut credibilior appareat concedit saeculari potes tati possessiones et jurisdictiones proprias quas tollere nequit pro libito Papa g recognos cis constantinumy vel alios Principes aliquid licclesiae noviter contulisse 1 nihilominus tradit1 quod summus Pontifex supremns est Monarchs nedum in spiritualibus sed tem poralibus habens potestatem hanc immediate a christov sed alii lieges omnes et Prin cipes suam recipiunt dominationem ab eoi et solum mediate a bem Alioquinl aitq mons truosus esset hic mundus si haberet tot capitay quae non sub unico regerenturl rediret que Manichaei deliramentuml ponentis duo principis unum bonorum et spiritualiumy aliud malorum et temporalium. unde et sicut corpus est propter animalis et ab anima vivit et regiturg sic potestas saecularis propter spiritualemy a qua recipit suum esse le gitimum. quam auctoritatem spiritualem qui negant ivel impuguanty sint intus sint foris licclesiam1 possuntrgladioi vel spirituali excommunicationis sicut cutholicii vel debellationis sicut infideles feririy et eorum dominia vel bona in alios transferri-kur sus animadvertens Adulatis durum esse multis hunc sermonemy et ideo minus credibi lemy studet loqui restrictius concedens quody sicut ante Petrum fuerunt apud iniideles vera dominis quemadmodum irrefragabilis auctoritas sacrae Scripturae et evangelicae narrationis testis estl sic non oportet nunc post Petruml ut omnis potestas imperialis re galis vel altera saecularis sit immediate robur habens a summo Pontitics sicut liex francorum christianissimus superiorem hoc modo non habetl nec recoglnoscit in terris

ago

ramo Pemon-mv v.-A.ll uos-nim

al theory. so the couneil of Plorencez and the fifth Lateran vin dicated the Papal system.

Among the quarrels of authors upon

this subjeeta the most remarkable is that at the end of this peri od between the Pominicam lllhomas de vio cajetam and jacobus Almainusy doctor of the Sorbonne.a illhe chief principles of the newly risen monarchioal-aristocratic system were these z that the

seeular power is independent of the ecclesiasticalgl1 that the su preme and legislating sovereignty in the church-belongs to gen ldcirco trunsfert verbum suum Adulatio loqui de dignitatibusv ofiiciisy et bonis liccle siasticorum. quae omnia sic subjicit summo Pontificiy ut quidquid circa ea placuerit dis ponere mutando. transferendm appropriandoy hoc possit. hoc teneat1 et ratum siti licet hoc sine causa. licet cum peccato suo peregeritz quamvis peccatum circa hoc vult Adu latio longe a Papa sio facerev ut eum simoniam posse neget committere quoniam sua sunt omnia ecclesiastica bonav concedit insuper quod super jus est. potens ab altero jus suum tollere g et quod nec ab eo appellariy neque eum judicialiter evocariy nec obedien tiam ab eo subtrahil praesertim extra casum haeresisl sit aliquatenus possibile. liic so lus symbolum fidei conderes hic solus causas ejusdem fidei. et majores caeteras tractare potestg solusy ut jam tactum est. deiinitionesy regulasy leges et canones conditz alioquin quidquid per alios detinitury decernitury conditun statuiturv irritum est et inaneg nec aliquid ex eis quae statuerit potesty nisi per ipsuma quomodolibet cassari vel infringiz ipsum vero aliena qualiscumque constitutio ligat nulla. lilallon si non ante celebratio nem hujus sacrosanctae constantiensis synodi sic occupaverat mentes plurimoruml lite ralium magis quam literatorum. ista traditiol ut oppositorum dogmatizator fuisset de haeretica pruvitate vel notatusv vel dumnatus. nujus rei signum accipey quia post de clarationem ex theologiae principiis luce clariorem. et quod urgentius esty post determi nationem et practicationem ejusdem sanctae synodi inveniuntury qui talia palam asse rere non paveantz tam radicatumy et ut cancer serpens tam medullitus imbibitum fuit hoc priscae adulationis virus letiferum. a ln the beiinitio s. oecumenicae synodi florentiae cLabbei et cossartii concilia. t. xiii. p. tum it readsz item dimnimus.-ipsum Pontificem liomanum successorem esse b. Petriy principis Apostolornmy et verum christi vicariuml totiusque licclesiae caputl et omnium christianorum patrem ac doctorem existereg et ipsi in bt Petro pascendh re gendiy ac gubernandi universalem licclesiam a domino nostro desu christo plenam po testatem traditam csse.

1

r

i cajetau wrote in 1S11 against the Synod of Pisa. his lllract de comparatione Aucto. ritatis Papae et concilii fin liocabertii lSiblioth. Max. Pontificiay t. xix p. MS. and else wherejy in which he defends the Papal system in the most unmitigated mannen rllhe Synod of Pisa sent this book with a lettery sdd. loth tlanuarjg me csee in lticherii llist. concillq lib. iv. P. i. c. iis ex to the univcrsity of Paris with a requisition to refute it. .lac. Almainusy thus encouragedy wrote his llli-ach de Auctoritate lilcclesiae et concilio rum ceneralium fin cersonii opp. ed. du Pin1ii. p. mox in .lune. liili cajetan wrote in answerl ne comparata Auctoritate Papae et concilii Apologiaea in two parts fin lio cabertiy xix. p. lmp. and aftcrward. A.n. liilv ne komani Pontificis lnstitutione et Auc-. toritate ch c. p. seoi Almainus was hindered from answering by his deathv in 1S1S. At the same timel the hoctor of the Sorbonne. dohannes Mujon a Scoty controverted ca jetnn in severul works published in cersonii opp. ed. du Pin. ii. p. 1111 ss. . See nicolai cusani ne concord. cathoL csee s lai note lib. lib. iiiq in Schardii Syn tagma rllractatuum. p. aas ss. lonnnes Majorl comm. in Sent.l lib. iv. distz ii. cprinted in Sersonii opp. ed. du Piny ii. p. llilj and Scholia in livang. Matthaei cap. li written A.n. lilS cwith the title bisp. de Potestate Papae in kebus rllemporalibua ibid. p. llliby .1ac. Almaini lixpositio circa necisiones M. cuiL occsm super Potestate summi Ponti ficis ccersonii opp. ii. p. lmp. l

enim L-PAPAcr. s 1se. cmnmnroslrros ggl eral councils aloneas to which the greater number of the theologi s Serson1 ne Potesty lSccL consid. xi. copp. ii. p. zdajz Potestas ecclesiastica in sua plenitudine est in licclesial sicut in fine. et sicut in regulante applicationem et usum hujusmodi plenitudinis ecclesiasticae potestatis per se ipsaml vel per generale conciliumr ipsam sumcienter et legitime repraesentans. constat itaquey datam fuisse Petro plenitu dinem ecclesiasticas potestatis a christo ad aedificationem llcclesiae suaey sicut confor miter ad Apostolum ponit descriptio. Propterea loquitur Augustinus cum aliis quibus dam1 quod claves lcclesiae datae sunt non uniy sed uni-latu et quodvl datae sunt lcclep sizwp-Potest etiam dici in licclesia vel in concilio haec plenitudo ecclesiasticae potes tatis nedum in se formalitery sed aliis duobus modisl videlicet quoad applicationem ad hanc vel illam personam. et quoad usum regulandum. si fortassis in abnsum verti quere retuL-cum igitur summus Pontifex habens eam subjective sit peccabilisy et possit hanc potestatem in destructionem Plcclesiae velle convertereg similiter sacrum colle gium1 quod ei datum est et coassistit quasi communitas aristocraticar non est in gratia vel fide confirmatumz superestv ut aliqua sit relicta inobliquabilis et indeviabilis regula ab optimo legislatore christoy secundum quam possit abusus hujusmodi potestatis re primil dirigi atque moderari. llaec autem regula est vel licclesiay vel generale conci lium.-llic fundantur ea multas quae per hoc sacrum concilium cconstantiensej et con stituta et practicata sunts ut quod Papa judicari potest et deponi per conciliumy etc. nicolaus cusanus ne concord. catholq lib. ii. c. PAv in Schardiusa p. PASz Si universalis catholica licclesia infallibiliter per christi assistcntiam dirigiturq tunc concnrrente om nium christianorum consensu ad quamcumque conclusionem necessitatem salutis in cludentemv necessario sequiturl illam christianamy fidelem et veram. universale vero concilium dictans talem conclusionem consensu et legatione omnium iideliumr necessa rio ex christi assistentia et spiritu Sancto inspirante vere et infallibiliter dictat eandem. -omnes autem provinciales Synodosy ac etiam komanos Pontitices hoc privilegium non attingit. P. san nec fuit Petrus ex illo primatu lolcclesiae majora quoniam ipse ab lic clesia et propter eam nominatur secundum Augustinum.--quare illa Petri majoritas non fuit majoritas suprar sed infra llcclesiam. unde licet os sive caput esset Apostolo rum ac lilcclesiaef-Atamen nihilominus tanquam membrum subfuiL-llnitas fidelium est i11a. ad cujus servitium et observantiam praesidentia est super singulos llinc unitas fideliumy quam nos licclesiam dicimusl sive universale concilium catholicae licclesiae ipsam repraesentans est supra suum ministrum ac singulorum praesidem. Andreas1 lipism Megarensisv Subernam concilL csee s iam note liny in v. d. llardg conc. const. vi.. iv. p. llli/z haec plenitudo potestatis papalis non fuit data Petroy ut Petro. sed fuit data universali Plcclesiae P. lezz quando Petrus claves accepit. has potius tota llc clesia suppositaliter accepit in ipso Petroq sive per ipsum Petrumq et ipse Petrus claves accepit in typol mysticeg et ministerialiter ab ipsa lilcclesia universsli. claves enimy quas licclesia non poterat per omnes exercere universaliten voluit quod exequerentur per Petrum et ejus successores particulariter. P. les z potestas universalis lilcclesiae seu synodi generalis convocatae canonice est major1 quam potestas Papae z-quia potestas concilii est a beoy christo jesu immediatey duntaxatg et potestas Papae est a christo et conciliis. Alphonsus rllostatus cLecturer at Salamancai afterward 1Spisc. Abulensisl and the liingis councilory 1- Mbdj comnu in numen c. m quaest. asa claves licclesiac datae sunt a christo toti licclesiaez quia tamen non poterat tota llcclesia dispensare illasl cum non esset aliqua persona. tradidit eas Petro nomine lilcclesiae Si tamen in telligeretury claves traditas esse Petro specialiten non solum sequeretur inconveniens commune. quod alii Apostoli non habuissent aliquam auctoritatem claviumy quod falsum est. quia illis data est potestas remittendi peccatav ut patet joannis id cap scil. accipite spiritum sanctum et quorum remiseritis peccata1 remissa erunt et quorum retinueritisl re tenta eruntc ista tamen est sola potestas clavisz ergo alii Apostoli susceperunt claves. Sed aliud inconveniens majus eratl scil. quod defuncto Petro non mansissent claves. quod necesse eraty si soli Petro datae fuissentv et non solum si ipsi solif sed etiam si om nibus Apostolis datae fuissent claves specialiter tanquam determinatis personisy defunc tis illis non mansissent claves in llcclesiar quia isti non habebant potestatem dandi aliis

voL. nra-el v

ggg

rnmn Psmon-nm v.-A.n. uos-mm

ans of this party at the samo time asoribed infallibility ge that the clavesl facienda eos successores suosy cum nemo posset Praelatum successorem sibi fa cere. lit tamen omnes successores b. Petri et aliorum lipiscoporum habent claves. sicut habuit Petrus et alii Apostoli z ergo non fuerunt datae claves illis tanquam determinstis personisl sed tanquam ministris licclesiaer et tunc magis dabantur claves licclesiael cum licclesial quae habet ipsas radicaliterl nunquam moriatun quaest ten licclesia susce pit claves a christo1 et Apostoli tanquam ministri licclesiaeg et nunc licclesia illas habet et Praelati etiamy sed aliter licclesia quam Praelatiz nam lrlcclcsia habet secun dum originem et virtutemy Praelati autem habent secundum usum earum. bicitur lic clesis habere secundum virtutem clavesy qua potest illas conferre Praelato per electio nem z-Plcclesia autem a nullo suscipitl postquam semel a christo suscepity ideo illas per originem et virtutem hsbet. Praefl ad livang. b. Matthaei with reference to the coun cil of the Apostlesz lioc factum est Spiritu S. dictantev ut recognosceretur per hoc auc toritas et potestas concilii generalisl qua nulla est major super terramy et non potest errare in pertinentibus ad fidem. nec errat in pertinentibus ad mores. quilibet autem homo1 quantumcunque sanctus et quantaecunque potestatis potest errare in fide et etiici haereti cus. Sicut de multis summis Pontificibus legimusy ut de Liberiov de doanne xxnw et aliis quibusdam. bionysiuscarthusisnus cproperly de Leewis of liyckelv acarthusian at kura monde f lxfllpl ne auctoritate Papae et conciliiv lib. i. art. Sl z concilium generale nonnisi propter causas singularitermagnas et arduusy utputa quae aliter congrue expediri non que untv congregandum celebrandumque esse omnes fatentur. Porro hae causae sunt extirpa tio haereticae pravitatis ac schismatis1 declaratio fidei atque editio Symboli fjus1 univer salis reformatio licclesiae in capite et in membris. itaque in expeditione istorum major dicitur potestas concilii generalis quam Papae1 quoniam christus promisit licclesiae seu concilio ipsam repraesentanti infallibilem directionem et gloriosam assistentiam incesa santemg ita quod errare non potest in fide neque in his. quae ad bonos pertinent moresl eo quod in talium detemiinatioue regatur immediate a spiritu san-cru . unde et Papa in talibus tenetur stare determinationi licclesiae. seu statuto concilii tanquam ordinationi et sententiae spiritus Sancti. cumque Papa possit errare in fide et moribus et caeteris. quae sunt de necessitate salutisg ejus judicio non videtur ultimate et certitudinaliter standum in istisl cum non sit infallibilis regulai neque indeviabile fundamentum. lac Almainus ne Auct. lSccL et concilL generalL c. 1 ss. comm. cersoniis ii. p. SSS seo s ihe infallibility of general councils came before the council of flasle only as a con troverted doctrine in the schoolsi and as such was denied even at the council itself with out causing any otfense1 by Petrus de Alliacog see above. s 1S11 note at rllhis doctrine gathered shape after the council of constanceg see flilaulsj krit. cesch. der kirchL cnfehlbarkeity Prankfl a. M. 11S11 s. ego tii g and was maintained decidedly by dohn cer souy Alphonsus lllostatusy Pionysius carthusiauusv nicolaus cusanus. rfhere were others indeed who held as an article of faith the infallibility of the universal churchy but not of general councilsz thus joannes Sreviscoxa cnoctor Parisy from mo nishop of Parisl from liii liishop of crenevajl lllract de Pidey Plcclesial ltomano Pontitice et concilio. Art. a in cersonii opp. ed. du Piny i. p. SSSg llihomas Metterus waldensis cProvincial of the carmelites in lingland 1 nam boctrinale Antiquitatum Pidei cathoL adv. wiclevitas et liussitas. fli i. lib. ii. c. 1S. fig nicolaus de flludescoy Archiep. Panormitanus cfamous as a member of the council of ldasle. and as a canon-lawyen under the names Abbas or Panormitanusj comm. in ljecretall lib. i. irin ay c. iz Antoninus Archiep. Plorentinus Summa rllheoL P. iii. fliit sal c. gis Sg see lilau1 ibid. s. sil iii lioweverv the doctrine of the infallibility of general councils gradually obtained universal aseendency among the liberal theologians as the counterpoint to the curialistr theory of the infallibility of the Pope. See llac. Almainus pe Auct. liccL et conc. om c. 1o. tcrersoniiq opp. ii. p. 1oo1yc Papa potest errare errore judicialiy de errore personali omnibus notum est. Probatur ista propositioz duo summi Pontifices determinaverunt contrariay etiam in his.

quae fidem tangunty ergo alter eorum erravit errore judiciali. Antecedens patet de do aune xxrL et Micolam quorum unus determinavit judicialiter1 christum et Apostolos nihil habuisse in communil nec in propriog alter oppositumy ut videre est in eorum ex

omm L-PAPAcr s ma cnusnAL Posmom

aga

Pope being subordinate to thema was only a caput ministeriale lfcclesiaeg and not authorized to give laws to the church gl and that appeals might be made from the Pope to a general council ge in fine. that the episcopal power did not rest upon the Papal

power. but shared the samo foundationa Although the reasons travagantibus secundo innocentius llL et caelestinus determinaverunt contraria su per ista propositionez uno conjugum ad haeresim transeunte. alter qui remanet in fide potest ad secunda vota transire. lleterminatio lnnocentii llLy quod non potests poe nitur in cap. quarum lie divortiis- peterminatio caelestiniy ut dicit glossa in eodem cap. olim ponebatur in becretalibus ed conversione coniugatorum in fine. lllertioy aliqui statuerunt contra Plvangeliumi ut Pelagius1 qui fecit constitutionem. quod omnes Sub diaconi Siciliae a suis uxoribus abstinerent. quae in minoribus ordinibus duxeranty i aut ab otlicio cessarentz quam cquia erat iniqua et contra livangeliumj retractavit Sregorius lu ejus successory ut patet SL hist cam Ante trienniuma in textu et in glossa. i -llx his satis patety quod summus Pontifex potest errare. sententiando in materia tidei. -Sequitur secundo. quod ultima resolutio in his quae fidei sunt. non spectat ad sum mum Pontificem.--concilium universale in his quae fidei sunt errare non potest et sic ad ipsum ultima fidei decisio spectat. i See note a Srersonl ne Modis nniendi ac reformandi licclesiam in conc. tlniv. c. Sg see s 1S11 note 1. ltesponsio synodalis coma liasiL ann. me csee s laz note leijy in Mansi xxix. p. eioa litsi sit caput ministeriale lcclesioey non tamen est major tota lic clesia. with regard to the binding force of Papal deorees see crersonv ne Potzesh ltccL consid. iv. copp. ii. p. easy licclesia potest condere leges obligantesy et regulantes etiam ipsum Papamy tam quoad personamy quam respectu usus potestatis non sic e contra potest Papa judicare totam ltcclesiann vel usum suae potestatis limitarez immo si Papa condat leges et canonesl videtur observandum illud quod dicit Augustinusz leges - cum lu ly t ly jir t hn- autem cum moribus utentium approbantun lioc enim dicitur ad reprimendam praesumptionem quorundam summorum Pontificum vel eis adulantiumy etc. nicolaus cusanus ne ooncordy cath. lib. ii. c. se lilcclesiastici canones non possunt nisi per ecclesiasticam congregatiouemv quae synodus vel coetus diciturv statui. Plt ideo nisiy quicunque ille fuerity aut Papa. aut Patriarlchay decreta se cundum canones ecclesiasticos promulgaverity non possunt illa statutay canonesy sive ecclesiasticu statuta vocarig et nihil habent firmitatisy cujuscunque particularis statutaq nisi in quantum per acceptationem et usum seu consensum coniirmentuxy seu canonibus consentiant. Almainus ne Auct. lSccL et conc. gem c. li cSersonii opp. ii. p. mosjz summus Pontifex non solum deponi potest ab licclesia seu concilio pro haeresiy verum etiam et pro alio crimine notorio Plcclesiam scandalizante s ms was one of the points which was most loudly and most frequently disputed be tween the two parties. Martin v. had already condemned such appeals at constancel und thereby roused Serson to their defenseg see s 1a11 note ea Pius lL condemned them afresh g see s lSSv note id g but he likewise met with a stout resistance from Sregory

of Pleimburgg see ibid.y note ea

v

s Sersony ne Potest. PlccL lipilogi conclus. i fopp. ii. p. SSSjz nec tamen plenitudo potestatis papalis sic intelligendo est immediate super omnes christianos. quod pro libi to possit immediate jurisdictionem in omnes per se vel alios extraordinarios passim ex ercerez sic enim praejudicaret ordinariisy qui jus habent immediatiusy immo immedia tissimum super plebes eis commissasy actus hierarchicos exercendi. ltxtenditur igitur plenitudo potestatis Papae super omnes inferiores solum dum subest necessitas ex defec tu ordinariorum inferiorum/vel dum apparet evidens utilitas licclesiae MicoL ou sanus ne concori cath. lib. ii. c. lat Pro investigando veritatem illiusy an scilicet de jure positivo omnes Praelati inferiores Papa derivativel scil. ab ipso Papai jurisdictio nem habeant g-oportet primo1 si hoc verum forety Petrum aliquid a christo singula ritatis recepissey et Papam in hoc successorem esse. Sed scimusy quod Petrus nihil plus

su

fumo nision-mu v.-A.n. uos-iam

in defense of this theory were principally drawn from the earlier ecclesiastioal lawsa which had been still retained in the collec

tions of statutes in forceg yety as the investigation of these laws could have easily led to more comprehensive historical research est its champions took their ground almost exolusively upon the dogmatical scholastic platform. undoubtedly individuals had at taineda by the help of the newly-awakened knowledge of anti quity. to deeper insight into history. lllhe fraud of the Pseudo-lsi dorian deoretals and the spuriousness of the grant of constantine were known to many. and the latter had been publicly announced by Laurentius vallalo

llowevera these discoveries were neither

as yet made public propertya nor used by the liberal canonists for - their own advantagea and so the weapon of history. most fatal to the Papaoy. was not yet directed against it with any effect Against this new monarchic-aristocratical systemy which had grown up especially in Prancea and was regarded and defended as potestatis a christo recepit aliis Apostolis-Mihil enim dictum est ad Petrumy quod eti am aliis dictum non sit.-ldeo recte dicimus1 omnes Apostolos in potestate cum Petro aequales-unde cum potestas ligaudi et solvendiy in qua fundatur omnis eoclesiastica jurisdictiol sit immediate a christog-et quia ab illa potestate ligaudi et solvendi est divinae jurisdictionis potestasg patet. omnes llpiscoposy et forte etiam Presbyteros ae qualis potestatis esse quoad jurisdictionem. licet non exequutionis. quod quidem ex ercitium exequutivum sub certis positivis terminis clauditur et restringitur propter me lius et causam cum major-i parte perducendi omnes homines ad finem snum. sciL beum z ob quem finem finaliter omnis potestas et jurisdictiq et statuta humana per media pro portionata tempori et loco tendere debent. unde cessante causa statui illiusy-puta vel ob negligentiam inferiorumy vel necessitatemq tunc cessant illa positiva jura-quare dicimus-quod omnes lipiscopi unius sunt potestatis et dignitatisz quae supra sunt. scil. Archiepiscopalis1 Patriarchalisy et Papalis sunt administrationem-quare hoc solum singularitatis in Petro inveniemusi quod ipse fuit major in administratione ad quam volentibus Apostolis a christo est electusy quia senior.-Sicut principatus Petri a lega tione christi dependebag ita et omnium lipiscoporum z-quare qui eos auditi christum audit.-Apostolicum praeceptum habent omnes lipiscopi regendi se et gregem.-Si di cisi Pupam subditos llpiscoporum absolvare et ligarey dico idem in aliisv quando consen sus propriorum intervenit. Actus enim. aliter nullusp per consensum aut gratiiicationem proprii sacerdotis in hac materia validus efiiciturL-cum ergo usu communi sit hoc in troductumy et ex usu consensus elicituri patet quod etiicacia hujus vigorem ex consensu recipit.--lgitur non legitur1 antiquos liomanos Pontifices se de his intromisissey et talia confessionalia et alia consimilia concessissey et forte non fuisset permissum. vnde si concilium Africanum. cui se subscripsit s. Augustinusy non admisit appellationem a Synodo ad Papam csee vol. i. s ez note fax-quomodo tunc admisissent istay et ea quae hodie exorhitanter fiuntP Sed quia consensus ex usu longaevo hoc nunc introduxit. va lida illa sunt quoad animarum saluteml quam diu patiunturz tolli autem possent per conciliuml et hoc reformatio deposciL-lit dum hanc partem defendirnusl quod Papa non est universalis ldlpiscopusy sed super alios primus et sacrorum conciliorum non in Papel sed in consensu omnium vigorem fundamus z tunc quia veritatem defendimus. et unicuique suum honorem reservamusl recte Papam honoramus

m See vol. ii. s m note 11 and ii.

i

cflAP. L-PAPAcl s lae elilsllikAL Posmom

szs

the groundwork of all church freedom. the aneient Papal systemg under the protection of the popesg found no less decided ebampions

principally in ltalyy among the throng of ment who were bound to the curia partly by favors received. partly hy their hopes gn roused

by oppositiona they maintained this system in its most unmitiga ted form. and without avoiding its most obnoxious results.lz Ac eording to them the Popels authority was exalted immeasurably above every other dignity on earth gla the Pope was the lord of n lllhomas de corsellis saysy in his speech before the council of llasle cAem Sylvins de contn llasiLl lib. i. ed. cattopoliy 1SS11 p. libr sunt aliquiy sive avidi gloriaey sive quod adulando praemia exspectanty qui peregrinas quasdam et omnino novas praedicare doctrinas coeperunt. ipsumque summum Pontificem ex jurisdictione sacri concilii de mere non verentur. lixcoecavit namque illos ambitioy si qua non solum hoc modernnmy sed omnia usque in hanc diem schismata suborta reperiuntur.-Alius clamatl subdito rum facta judicari a Papay llomanum vero Pontificem solius hei reservari arbitrio. Alius dicitf quia primam sedem nemo judicabit.-Alius vero asserere non veretury lio manum Pontificemy quamvis animas catervatim secum ad inferos trahatl nullius repre hensioni fore subjectum. uec considerant miseri. quia quae praedicant tantopere verba aut ipsorum summorum Pontificum suntl suas fimbrias extendentiumy aut illoruml qui eis adulabantun jacobi de Paradiso ccarthusian and hoctor of divinity at lirfurtx col lectum de septem Statibus lilcclesiae in Apocalypsi mystice descriptis fwritten nisi in walchiiy Monim. Medii Aevii vol. iis fasc. z p. lis s.. belowy note Slg joannes Major fsee note iji comm. in Matth. c. xviii. g in Sersonii opp. ii. p. llMz quod vero plures Pontificem extollant quam conciliumy non miraberis. concilium raro congregatury nec dat dignitates ecclesiasticass Papa dat easz hinc homines ei blandiunturg dicentesi quod solus potest omnia quadrare rotundav et rotundare quadratay tam in spiritualibus quam

in temporalibus.

y

n ln the fifteenth century one joannes de rllurrecrematay a nominicanv Magister s. Palatiil sent as Papal envoy to the councillat Saslel from MSS cardinali f mes takes the first place among them. Against the council of lSasle he wrote his Summa de lic clesia et ejus Anctoritatey lib. iv. cLugd. uesg veneL lbdlx from which lib. ii.v ne po testate Papali and lib. iiiq ne conciliisy in lfocaberti lSibliotlL Max. Pontificiay t. xiii p. SSL have been taken g where also. p. ffi-by ejusd. ne summi Pontificis et generalis con cilii potestatey ad liasileensium oratorem in Plorentina synodo responsiol dva vocebex hibitay is to be found. with regard to cajetam see above. note S. u do. de rrurrecrematay lib. ii. c. iii ststes wherein the plenitudo potestatis llomani Pontificis is shown. lllo witv Primo ostenditur ex his. ex quibus excellentis papalis dig nitatis sive principatus nobis figuraliter describitur.-Secundo ostenditur-in extensione principatus suig extenditur enim in totum orbem terraruml nullus enim fidelis in toto orbe christiano eximitur ab ejus principatu.-vPertio-ostenditur in potestate clavium in foro conscientiae. lixtenditur enim potestas clavium in eo ad omnia locay ad omnes personas1 ad omnes casus-quarto-ostenditur in clavibus judiciariae potestatis in foro exteriori. valet enim de omnibus personis orbis christianiy cujuscumque status aut com ditionis existantl judicaret est enim judex totius licclesiae-cum enim komanus Pon tifex caput totius christianae communitatis princeps existatg ejus nonltantum est pro movere ea et ordinare. quae ad bonum reipublicaey et consecutionem supernae beatitu dinis. quae finis ultimus christianorum esty confer-nnn sed ea tollere et submovere pro hibendo et corrigendm quae ad motionem ad talem finem fideles impediunt-quinto plenitudo potestatis komani Pontificis ostenditur in depositione lipiscoporumæ-Sexto in hoc1 quod ejus potestas a nulla potestate humana excediturl vel superatum sed ipsa omnem aliam excedit et superat-1 in hocy quod non arctatur ejus potestas ad hocy ut semper servato ordine inferiorum potestatum operetury sed potest mediantibus illisi vel

aga

flilkb Plilkloll-nll v.-A.ll nos-ma

all princesam as well as the source and perpetual dispenser of all illis intermissis. immediate in quemcunque christianum operariv ut immediatus ordina rius Pastor et Praelatusv quando viderit expedire.-S. in exemptione inferiorum Praela torum a superiorL-SL in hocl quod non ligatur legibus a se factisp aut etiam sacrorum conciliorum canonibusy sed potest ex plenitudine potestatis super jus et leges positas facere. et in canonibus conciliorum juxta temporum opportunitatem aut locorumy et personarum conditiones dispensare.-1o. in dispensatione uctionum humanarum. puta votorum et juramentorum.-11. in administratione et dispensatione rerum ecclesiastica rum. Alii autem Praelati et collegia habent potestatem coarctatam in administrando et dispensando res suas. et transferendo dominium ipsarumy obligandoy et alieuandoy quia nonnisi ex certis causis et cum certis sclemnitatibus jure possunt res licclesiae ali enare z-Papa vero in istis solus sine consensu etiam cujuscumquey et sine solemnitati bus potest res quascumque cujuslibet licclesiae ulienarev et alienando dominium trans ferre. dum tamen hoc faciat ex justa causa-li in hocy-quod quaedam sunt superio rum ordinumy quae potest Papa committere inferioribus quibusdam z sicut Presbyteris concedit conferre minores ordinesa quod pertinet ad potestatem lipiscopalem z-1S. in dispensatione thesauri licclesiaq quoniam ipse solusy utpote christi principalis vicarius et dispensatory dat plenariam indulgentiamy et omni homini fideli de toto mundo.-M. in hocy quod dispositio totius ecclesiastici ordinis quoad dignitates ecclesiasticasr-et dis peusatio beneiiciorumy tanquam ad servumf quem constituit bominus super familiamy ut det illis tritici mensuram1 pertinent ad komanum Pontiiicem.-1S. in canonizatione Sanctorum. kodericusisanciug 1ipisc. zamorensis et lleferendariug P. Pauli lLy Spe culum vitae l-lumanae thomam nea freqnently publishedy e. g. Argent. lsoz foLjl lib. ii. c. 1 z Summi Pontiticatus excellentiamp dignitatem et auctoritatem-illiusque neces sitatem et utilitatem ostenderey hodie munus suscepi1 grande quidem negotiumy sed par vum ingeniuun cujus tanta est sublimitas et eminentiai tanta immensitasq ut nullus mortalium nedum comprehenderea aut satis exprimere. sed nec cogitare posset. obtun dit enim omnem humanum intellectum illius sacratissimi et omnium eminentissimi sta tus majestas et excellentiay quia scriptum est z scrutator majestatia opprimatur a glor1a. Si-nihil in hoc saeculo excellentius-inveniri potest statu et dignitate simplicium sa cerdotum.-quid cogitandum est de eo summo Pontificg qui vices veri hei gerit in ter risP qui ad plenitudinem statusy qui ad apostolicum thronuml qui ad culmen omnium dignitatum assumitury ex qua certel ut rivuli a fontep rami ab arbore procedunt. qui non ad humanum tantum principatumy sed ad divinumg non ad principandum solum mortalibusy nec modo hominibusr sed angelisg non ad judicandum vivosy sed mortuosg non in terra solum1 sed in caelog non ad praesidendum solis fidelibusv sed iniidelibusz et fut paucis agamj qui ad eam ipsam dignitatemy ad eandem jurisdictionem et coactio nemv ac universalem toto orbe supremum principatum a summo neo et ejus loco super cunctos mortales institutus et evectus est. ne quo per dob scriptum est quod coram eo curvantury qui portant orbeml et lieges seculi atque tyranni ridiculum sunty qui so lus omnem potestatem ambit. lin sicut scriptura commemoraty unus est et secundum non habet.-cujus1 teste propheta suae sunt justitiaey potestas et imperium. quem ite rum bavid signat inquiensz dedit ei potestatem et regnumy et omnes populi et linguae servient eiy etc.

u on this bead .lo. de rllurrecremata is somewhat more moderate lie designatesy ii. c. MS. as two extremesy the opinions. quod komanus Pontifex ratione sui principatus in solis spiritualibus consistat-q ita quod nullo modo jure Papatus ad temporalia se exten dat. and. quod it. P. jure sui Principatus1 sive vicariatus christi habeat in toto orbe ter rarum plenam jurisdictionem. non solum in spiritualibus sed etiam in temporalibua quod omnium Principum saecularium jurisdictionalis potestas a Papa in eos derivata sit. lie assertsl on the contraryy quod spirituali potestati potestas saecularis in Papa conjun giturl qui utriusque potestatis apicem tenet1 but that he only bem-jurisdictionem in temporalibus in toto orbe christianoy in so fur-quantum necesse est pro bono spirituali conservando ipsius et aliorumy sive quantum llcclesiae necessitas exigity aut debitum pastoralis oificii in correctione peccatorum exposcit. Accordingly the Pope was not

cllAP. L-PAPAcli

s me SlllilliliAL PoSPllloM

ggy

orbis llominusa orv liex aut lmperator orbis g it did not followi ut quemadmodum omnes dignitates ecclesiasticae a sede Apostolica pendere dicuntur ab ea jurisdictionem sumen tesy-ita principatus et jurisdictiones liegum et Principum saecularium dependent ab ea lileither any morey quod de feudis Principum saeculariuml aut de possessionibus directe se intromittere aut judicare valeat regulariterg andl quod a quocunque judice saeculari passim et regulariter ad eum possit appellari. Moreover-Papa non habet potestatemy sive jurisdictionem in temporalibusi ut lteges in bonis temporalibus habent dominiumy nec ita ut sit regulariter eorum dispensator c-non habet ita plenam jurisdictionem in temporalibusy sicut in spiritualibusl ita quod sicut deponere potest Praelatum ecclesias ticumy etiam sine culpa sua1 ita possit deponere Principem saecularemi sive laicum. on the other hand. cap. 1111 potestatis spiritualisy et maxime Papaey qui est universa lis dux et rector populi christianh est dirigere et regularey praecipere atque leges dare potestati saeculariy quibus in administratione sui oflicii dirigatur in finem ultimum feli

citatis aeternae. lit secundum hoc komanus Poutifex se habet ad keges et Principesy tanquam architectonicus ad artificesz ille enim propter quid et regulas judicandi scitz isti autemy scil. artifices mechanici1 tanquam experti in multis ipsum quia sciuntl prop ter quid autem ignorantz propter quod debet illis Papa leges darel secundum quas dc bent jurisdictionem suam exequiy et populum regere in ordine ad beatitudinem superna turalem.-lix cura ergo pastor-alii quam komanus Pontifex habet super omnes fidelesy cujuscumque status1 dignitatis vel conditionis existanty statim datur intelligil quod api cem non tantum spiritualis potestatisy sed etiam temporalis aliquo modo habere dicen dus sit.-Sine ulla dubitatione ad Praelatos licclesiaey et maxime ad Praelatum Praela torum pertinet jure sibi a deo collato recognoscere et judicare de peccato quocumque. non solum Principes saeculares circa usum suae jurisdictionis delinquentes potest per censuram ecclesiasticam coercerev verum etiam eos notabiliter negligentes a dignitate deponere. rfhis moderation of rrorquemaday by means of which. howeven not one of the Papal pretensions was rescindedy was probably the fruit of circumstances during the council of 1lasle. Afterward the llltramontanes spoke with less disguise. illhus bomi nicus venetus clipisc illorcellanusr afterward Porixiensisq about MSSL in Marci Antonii de bominis ne ltepubL Plccles. lib. vi. c. 1o1 g Sj z Papa est verus bominus mundi1 et verus Monarchiaa et apud ipsum est utraque monarchia. Papa potest tollere lmperium. praesertim si videatur sibi1 quod aliter mundus melius gubernareturz et quod nullus es set Monarcha praeter ipsum. et quod lieges immediate ipsum recognoscerent1 et nullum alium superiorem. Papa temporalem jurisdictionern habet universaliter in omni loco. et potest eam exequi. Papa non solum potest deponere lmperatores et liegesy verum etiam imperium et kegnum extinguere in laicisy etiam sine causay et Principatus sup primerei et nova regna aut Principatus erigere. llodericus Sanciusy lSp. of zamorra csee note lloy in his work. ne origine et llitferentia Principatuum fin Le llretls Magazin f. Staaten- und liirchengesch lh 111 s. szoyc list vero naturaliterl moraliter et divino jure cum recta fide tenendumy Principatum ltomani Pontificis esse verumy nnicumy im mediatum Principatum totius orbisp nedum quoad spiritualia1 sed quoad temporaliag et principatum imperialem esse ab ipso dependentem et mediatum1 ministerialem et instru mentalemy eidem snbministrantem et deservientemp foreque ab eo ordinatum et institu tumy et ad jussum Principatus papalis mobilem. revocabilemy corrigibilem et punibilem lispecially remarkable in this point of view is the reprimand received by an imperial emhassador in the Papal consistorjg A.n. ms g see 1ac. volaterranis biarium llomanum in Muratorii Scriptt. lica ltaL xxiii. p. sic illhomas quidam. vir acris ingeniil quum lmperatoris Pederici nomine assumi ad dignitatem oardinalatus Pominicum lSpiscopum krixiensem contenderetv eamque ob causam postulato senatu ac dato fervidius loquere turv saepe inter agendum Monarcham orbis lmperatorem sppellabat. illum cardinalis liotomagensisy qui etiam causae bominici minus favebat. paulo commotior factus z maley inquit1 ayiav fhomag non tuus imper-atim sed hic noster Pontgfeæ Monarcha est orbis .- pati non possuml liomænae amplitudini detrahi. illum illez non omniumv inquity Monarcham imperatorem ajog tempor-alium tantum intelligm lit liotomagensis z nec tempor-alium qua que illi est Monarchia 1 jure divino etpontytcio tota ltomani est Praesulia ldem qui ex Patribus jus didicerey uno judicio contirmaruut

ses

mum remoti-mv v.-A.n. uos-mm

episcopal powergls he stood above councils. which derived their authority from him alone gle he was the lawgiver of the faith. and u do. de furrccrcmatav Summa de licclesim ii. c. sit solus Petrus inter Apostolos immediate a christo factus et ordinatus fuit iipiscopus z-alii vero Apostoli a Petro medi atel vel immediate. soloy vel cum alioy vel cum aliis sunt Spiscopi facti vel ordinati. c. Mz dicimus cum s. nomen-quod tota jurisdictionis potestas aliorum Praelatorum de lege communi derivatura Papa.-Apostoll alii-non susceperunt potestatem jurisdictio nis immediate a christoy sed mediante Petro. lirgo sequitun quod etiam nunc Praelatil qui sunt in licclesiav jurisdictionis potestatem suscipiant immediate a Papav et non a christoi c. oss komanns Pontifex immediatus Praelatus et judex est omnium christia norum. potestque facere in toto orbe terrarumy quicquid inferiores Praelati agere pos sunt.-ln quocumque ordine quando tota potestas inferiorum dependet et originatur a potestate superiorisy ad quaecunque se potest extendere potestas inferiorumy ad omnia illa se potest extendere immediate potestas superioris z sed potestas jurisdictiouisy de qua est sermo. omnium aliorum Praelatorum in licclesia a potestate Papae derivaturg ergo sequituri quod summus Pontifex potest in toto orbe omnia facere immediatel quaecum que possunt alii Praelati. rllbom. cajetanusy ne Auct. Papae et conc. c. s cfiocaberti x1x. p. Mgjz ln Petro et a Petro inchoat omnis licclesiue potestasy et derivatur in to tam licclesiam via ordinaria. u .1o. de funecrematay ii. c. Soz komanus Pontifex superiory ac major jurisdictionis auctoritate est tota ipsa residua universali licclesia.-omnis pastor-superior est greges cujus est paston sed lionL Pont. est pastor licclesiae universalis. ergo ipse est-superior universali lilccclesim Lib. iii. c. zs z universaliter conciliorum auctoritas a liom. Pont. pendet et emanat. c. szz ea1 quae in universalibus conciliis statuunturi sententianturj aut definiunturv aut intcrpretantun auctoritate liomani Pontificis principaliter regularL ter tiunt. c. Mz kom. Pontifex superior est jurisdictionis auctoritate universali conci lio. c. Mz appellare non licet a komano Pontifice ad concilium universaley sed magis e conversol puta a sententia conciliia quam Apostolica sedes nondum approbavity ad Pa pam licet appellare c. Slz kom. Pontifex nec ligatury nec subjicitur necessitate quo rumcunque conciliorum-nec universalium statutisy legibus. aut canonibusi quae sub juris positivi genere comprehenduntun o. ss z kom. Pontifex non solum auctoritatem in canonibus sacrorum conciliorumy etiam universa1ium. et decretis suorum praedeces. sorum dispensandi habet. verum etiam tollendiy aut revocandL aut mutandiv prout tem porum aut causarum necessitas exposcit. c. Sgz quemadmodum ad komannm Ponti iicemi ut ad licclesiae Principem. pertinet1 ooncilia universaliay si bene processerintl ap probatione et auctoritate sua confirmando honorare g ita ipsius esty ea concilia quae in perniciem tideL aut totius licclesiae perturbationem celebrata reperta fuarint. corrigere. reprobarey ac cassarel ea. quae minus jnstey minusque bene acta sunt. retractando et condemnando. rliliom. cajetanug ne Auctor. Papae et conciliii c. 1 ss. alocabertir xix. p. ista c. iii. p. im it was allowed-quod Papa factus haereticus subest potestati mi nisteriali llcclesiaey et non auctoritativae super Papamg on the otber band. c. ii. p. ess ss.y it was resolutely deniedy quod Papa propter incorrigibilitatem in quocumque noto rio crimine scandalizante licclesiam subjiciatur concilii potestatL ita quod possit depo ni z viz. becausey c. zsq p. isz it was written in Matth. xviii.. quod pesy manus. vel ocu lus. non tamen caput scandalizans amputaretun Apologiaey P. l. c. i. fL c. p. lis-nx natura ecclesiastici regiminis ab ipsa sua nativitate esty non ut in communitate ad unum vel plures derivetur1 quemadmodum accidit in regimine civili humanog sed ut in uno certo Principe suapte natura sit. lit cum Princeps iste unus atque idem bominus desus heriv hodiey et in saecula vivat et regnetg secundum naturalis juris consequentiam opor tet. ut ad ipsum Principemy non ad communitatem licclesiae spectet in sua absentia or dinare de vicarioq non communitatis licclesiaey quae utpote serva nata principandi jure carety sed ipsius Principisy naturalis homini communitatis licclesiae lit hoc ipsum salvator noster per semetipsum exequi dignatus estl dum Petrum Apostolum solum in stituit suum vicarium post resurrectionemy antequam coelos ascendereti ut patet deam ult.

cliAP. L-PAPAcl g lati SSMPSAL Posmon

seg

infalliblen lllhe excitement of controversy and venal fiattery led n .lo. de funecrematay ii. c.r1o1z Ad komani Pontificis auctoritatem spectaty tan quam ad generalem totius orbis principalem magistrum et doctoreml determinare eay quae fidei sunt. et per consequens edere symbolum fideiy sacrae Scripturae interpretari sensus. et doctorum singulorum dicta ad fidem spectantia approbare vel reprobare. c. logz tanta soliditate veritatis apostolicum thronum clementia bivinitatis tirmaveratl quod judicium ejus in his. quae fidei sunt errare a veritati non possit. Pecebat sane ut sedes illay quae superni dispositione concilii magistra fide1 et cardo omnium institueba tur Liicclesiaruml in his quae fidei sunty hominumque necessaria salutL ab ipso omnium auctore beof-hoc singulari infallibilitatis munere donaretur. ln cujus rei sacramen tum primo illius sedis Pontifici-nomen tirmitatis imponitun scil. Petrusy quod Syra lin gua rupes interpretatur. c. illa ubi-bene advertendumy quod non diciturv quoad Papa errare non possit aut male sentire aut judicare in his quae fidei sunt g-sed dici tur1 quod sententiay quam in judicio kom. Pontifex profert in his. quae fidei sunta errare non possit. aut quod sedis Apostolicae judiciumy quod idem est. errare non possit.-Se dis autem Apostolicae-sententia in judicio prolata a liom. Pontifice intelligiturl non quae occultey malitiose1 aut inconsulte per solum liom. Pontificeml aut etiam quae per ipsum cum paucis sibi faventibusy aliis in fraudem contemptis sive non vocatisy ad par tem proferturg sed quae a kom. Pontifice cum maturo et gravi virorum sapientumv et maxime dominorum cardinalium primo concilio digesta et maturata sancitur et profer tur. Lib. iii. c. bS z on the questiony utrum universale concilium in his quae fidei sunty errare possit P Ad quam questionem nobis videtur sub distinctione respondendum. ne concilio universali loqui possumus dupliciterz uno modo de concilio universali plena rioy plenarium autem concilium dicimusy in quo cum licclesiae patribus komanus Pon tifex eorum caput-concurrit.-Secundo modo loqui possumus de conciliol prout dicitur corpus tantum patrumy distinctum a capite suo komano Pontificei Si primo modo lo quamur de concilioy fit ista conclusiot concilium universale in his quae ad fidem per tinentyierrare non potest quae tam patrum Plcclesiae1 quam komani Pontificis unanimi consensu definita sunt.-Apostolicae sedis judicium in his. quae fidei sunty errare non potestg ergo nec concilium universaley iniquo Apostolicae sedis intel-venit sive concur rit auctoritas et consensus-linn on the handi concilium universale non interveniente consensu et approbatione Apostolicae sedis errare potest in his quae fidei sunt.-Phan tasia stulta eorum. qui omni concilio non errandi gratiam quasi essentialiter inesse afiirmantl cum tam ex llvangeliol quam ex actibus Apostolorumi et gestis antiquorum conciliorum manifeste oppositum habeatur. bominicus venetus fsee note in de car dinalium legitima creatione cpublished at the end of Marci Ant. de nominis ne liepubL liccL P. im Propos. vii.z universale concilium legitime congregatumi et auctoritate liomani Pontificis confirmatumy in se et decretis suis universalem licclesiam repraesen tatz et idl quod facit aut determinat cum tali approbatione et consensu Maximi Ponti ficis. tenendum est ratum et firmumy ac si universalis iicclesia determinarety quae non permittitur a autem neo errare in fidevregula nec innon determinando eay quae ad bene vivendum perti nent-haec infallibilis est conciliumy etiamllegitime congregatum. -Mam multa ooncilia errasse leguntur g-ltphesina secunda universalis fuity et legitime congregatay utpote auctoritate Leonis Max. Pont. et pro justa causay utpote pro damna tione haeresisz quae tamen errasse legituru-l-n cujus correctionem synodus chalced. convocata est ejusdem Leonis auetoritateg et hoc quia non requiritur solum auctoritas liom. Pontificis in congregandoy sed etiam in definita et sancita approbando.-Similiter etiam nec Papa solus est illa regula infallibilisy quia aliqui errasse leguntur in fide ut patet de Liberioy et de Anastasio secundoi qui communicavit Acacio haeretico. ideo per cussus est et nec cevidently a mistake for tbe lilmperor Anastasiusj z ergo infallibilis re gula erit Papai adhibito debito consilio peritorumg a fortiori ergo si cum generali oon ciliol quod pro arduis causis congregaturq quia difficilius errant pluresl quam pauci. rfhom. cajetanusy ne Auctor. Papae et conciliisl c. s cliocabertil xix. p. ziemi Magis potest errare communitas lieclesiae sine auctoritate Papaey quam Papa. lit ratio est. quia error Papae in definitiva sententia fidei est error totius licclesiael-qnia ad ipsum

ago

mum maiori-nm v.-A.n. uos-ima

on so fars that many persons exalted the donatio committim-a de nied by Laurentius vallay into a restitutioam and hailed the Pope as a god on eart fs lilach of these systems deolared the opposite view to be a per nieious errorg but the imminent danger of an irremediable sohism

hindered these oondemnations from being recklessly carried into effect

Sesidesr a peouliar embarrassment was at hand for the

popesj from the fact that they were obligedto regard the council of constanoe as cecumenioaL in order to prove the validity of spectat determinare finaliter de fide quid tenendumy et quid repelleudum.-lmpossibile est autem universalem licclesiam errare in fide ergo impossibile esty Papam in judicio definitivo auctoritative errare in fide-Pope in hujusmodi judicio est rectissimus propter assistentiam spiritus Sancti. . m Antonini Summa lzlistorialis Pars i. fliit si c. iy s Sz quaestio adhuc agitur inter canonistas et Legistasy utrum illa tenuerit donatio. quod canonistae omnino iirmang et rllheologi magis confirmant eo quia non fuit simplex donatio. sed potius restitutio lic clesiae facta juris suiy cum omnia sint de christi dominio. cujus Papa est vicarius in terrisz caetera vero dimisit dominis temporalibus. .lo. Major csee note ix comm. in Matth. c. 1S. in Sersonii opp. ed. du Piny ii. p. llbSz quaeritury an constantinus contu lerit justum titulum Pontilici in terris. quae nunc vocantur licclesiae hist hic modus dicendiz aliqui volunty quod nunquam ei dedit terras in italia1 nec komanam urbemg aliquibus placety quod nec dare poterat ltaliamq sive istas terras quae dicuntur lie-cle siaeg alii tenentesl Pontificem habere dominium tam in spiritualibusy quam in tempo ralibusy diounty quod nihil dedity sed solum detentum injuste restituih lie maintained1 on the other handz licclesia licite cepitl and1 constantinus M. licite multa contulit fjc clesiisy thusi kom. Pont. juste possidet. lt is worthy of notey that the cardinal bernar dinus carvajaly cari S. crucisy who stood at the head of the cardinals that forsook julius lL and summonedithe council of Pisa in lfillq had formerly written in defensc of this ltestitutio r tlo. lioutzbachius cPrior in the Monastery of Laach near Andernachj writes of him in the year 1s11. in his Auctarium in librum .lo. rllrithemii de scriptoribus ecclesiasticis fMS. in the library of the university of lSonnj z scripsit quidem praeclara operay e quibus unum exstatl- quod mihi dudum innotuit contra Laurentium vallem et alios qui vesana sua loquacitate audent latrare in summum christi vicarium et s. lio manam licclesiamy quasi non verav sed falsa et coniicta sit donatio constantini impera toris. in quo quidem praegrandi volumine omnem istorum assertionem ita subnervavitl ut non tantum veram1 sed quod magis esty legitimum et debitam restitutionem potius quam donationem fuisse probet. omnem itaque bestialem Laurentii invectionem eli dens scripsit contra eundemc ne restitutione constantini l. L m Sersonii circa Materiam lixcommunicationum llesolutioy consideratio xi. copp. ii. p. rm z contemptus clavium-non incurritury dum in praemissis casibus dicit aliquis juxta conscientiam suam1 quod hujusmodi sententiae non sunt timendaey et hoc prae sertim si observetur informatio seu cautela debitaa ne sequatur scandalum pusilloruun qui aestimant Papam esse unum Peum1 qui habet potestatem omnem in coelo et in terra. compara the passage of liodericus Sancius above. note 11. christophorus Marcellus

thus addresses julius ll. in a speech delivered before the Lateran oouncil in the fourth sessionl loth becemben lbli cLabbei et cossartii conciliay xiv. p. losjz llinc merito conqueri potest lilcclesian-llis lamentationibus et querimoniis ad tuos sanctissimos de voluta pedes in hunc modum opem humiliter implorare videturz-Pfua sub ditione de fensa sum.-Ad te igitur supplex tanquam ad verum principemy protectoremy Petrum et sponsum accedo-cura1 pater beatissimey ut sponsae tuae forma decorque redeat et pultcritudm-rru enim pastorl tu medicum tu gubematorl tu cultorl tu denique alter beus

in err1s.

omm I.—PAPACY.

§ 136. GENERAL POSITION.

asl

their own succession; and yet they were compelled to reject its

fundamental principles, which were the groundwork of the Galli can system.

For this reason they greatly preferred to pass over

the unpleasant decrees of Constance in silence :20 when they were forced to speak, they helped themselves by evasive interpretations; many of their adherents did not shrink from‘ a downright denial of the validity of these decrees.21 Since this controversy had its root in the hierarchy, the secular power thereby regained such ascendency in the diﬁ'erent countries that it principally depended upon this power which system should prevail.22 But the temporal governments allowed themselves to be principally swayed by political aims in their demeanor toward the Pope. While in France the principles of the Papal system, when they were made prominent, were immediately condemned

by the Parliament and the University of Paris,” in other coun~ ao Paul Sarpi, in a letter to Lesehasser (in Le Bret’s Magazin fur Staaten- u. Kitchen gesch. Th. 2, s. aut speaks emphatically in the name of the Curia: concilium Con stantiense neque probari, neque emendari inter arcana habemus. "1 Jo. de Turrecremata Summa, ii. c. 99 (Rocaberti, p. utili sets aside the con clusions drawn from the decrees of Constance and Basle for the statementP-Concilinm generale potestatem a christo habere immediate. With reference to the decree of Con stance Sess. V. (see s 131, note 8), in which this statement was expressly maintained, he ﬁrst remarks: Ecce manifesto, quod decretum illorem Patrum non loquitur univer saliter de qualibet Synodo universaliter, sed de illa singulariter, pro cujus tempore non erat in Ecclesia unus pastor totius Ecclesiae indubitatus; but also, apart from this, he holds that that decree was not binding (non habet necessitatem): because, Decreta illa si ita sunt appellanda, facta‘sunt solum a Patribus aliquibus obedientiae Johannis XXIII. The Council of Constance did not become universal until the three obediences were united. Besides, praefatum decretum Constantiease non militat, quoniam per Aposto licam sedem non fuit approbatum, immo videtur per Dominum Martinum reprobatum, sive annullatum in condemnatione erroris Joannis Vicleﬁ' et Joannis Hus, inter quos unus articulus coudemnatus est: quod Petrus nonlest nec fuit caput Ecclesiae sanctae catholicae. In like manner, cap. 100, he proves the corresponding decrees of Basle to

be invalid. The argument drawn from the conﬁrmation of them by EugenelIV. (see § lal note 17) he disposes of thus, quod praefatae bullae magis extortae fuerunt minis, quam de mente Domini Eugenii emanaverint. But independently of this, nihil eorum, quae in praefatis bullis continentur, sun-rogatur adversariis, quouiam Dominus Eugeni us numquam praebuit consensum decretis concilii Basileensis. Compare his Responsio de summi Pont. et gen. Concilii Potestate, l. c. p. 578. In like manner Cajetanus De Auct. Papae et Conc. c. 8 (Rocaberti, xix. p. 456), denies the validity of the decrees of Constance, and seeks to prove that the conﬁrmation by Martin V. (see § 131, note 24), did not extend to the decrees of the fourth and ﬁfth session.

Compare Apologiae, P. ii.

c. 11. (1. up. 508). “a See Aeneae Sylvii Ep. 54, above, § lal note m m The mendicant monks in particular, the natural adherents of the Papal system from

the peculiar relations of their order, drew upon themselves such Eensures. Thus the Do minican, Johannes Sarrazin, in the year mel was obliged to recant the following state ments (d’Argentré collectio Judiciorum de Nevis Erroribus, I. ii. p. 227): omnes po testates jurisdictionis Ecclesiae—sunt ab ipso Papa quantum ad institutionem et colla

gse

mino remoti-nnn v..-A.n. uos-iam

tries the samo fate befell the opposite doctrines of the Sallican system.m And if. from the side of Prance and erermanjn humili ating demanda were not unfrequently made upon the popesp Spain and Portugal found it for their interest to receive from them the right of possession to the countries which thoy had conquereds

and which were for the most part newly discoveredgzs thus con tionem. liuj usmodi potestates non sunt de jure divinoy nec immediate institutae a nem -qnandocumque in aliquo concilio aliqua instituuntun tota auctoritas dans vigorem statutis in solo summo residet Pontiticim-Summus Pontifex canonicam simoniam a jure positivo prohibitam non potest committere. llle Augustini nicolaus quadrigariusy lelligi had to revoke the statement ch c. p. iMoj c sola Papae potestas in tota licclesia im mediate est a christo ihe Pranciscany joannes Angeliy in Pebruary1 usa the asserv tions cL c. p. sosjz Papa posset totum jus canonicum destruere et novum construere. Papa posset ab uno licclesiastico tollere medietatem redituum beneficiorum suorum ct uni alteri dare. non exprimendo aliquam causam. quicumque contradicit voluntati Papaey paganizaty et sententiam excommunicationis incurrit ipso factoz et a nullo Papa rcprehendi potesty nisi in materia haeresis. i n rllhus an assembly of divines and canon-lawyersy convoked by the Archbishop of rlloledo at complutumi in me condemned the following propositions among othersy which Petrus de osmay a hoctor from Paris who lectured at Sulamancay had published in a Libellus confessionis cllartlL caranza Summa conciliorumy nuaciv labi S1 p. Siiojz vii. quod licclesia urbis komae errare potest. vllL quod Papa non potest dispensarc in statutis universalis llcclesiae csimilarly crerson ne Modis uniendi ac reformandi lic clesiam c. Sg see abovey i 1s1. note 1. .1ac. Almaini Sxpositio circa boctrinam M. oc cami c. lzq in Sersonii opp. ed du Piny ii. p. iossy ln the bull with which sixtus iv. confirms this decision fin kaynald illa no. szy complete in de Aguirre concilL nispa niaey v. p. asa ss.jy Prop. vii. is not to be foundz it isl howeverg sutiicient that in Spain it was considered worthy of condemnatiom rllhe theological faculty at viennay in the year nos accused one of its membersl johannes lialtenmarktery before Pope lnnocent v1n.. for having taughts concilium esse supra Papamg Papam non posse revocare per concilium generale conclusumg ltomanum Pontificem non posse dare licentiam Paro chianis quibuscunque1 ut alteria quam proprio sacerdoti curato libere confiteanturg Papam non posse dare generalem potestatem audiendi confessionesz lialtenmarkter had to make his appearance in ltomey undergo a penance imposed upon him. and afterward re cant his assertions at viennaz see the extracts from the proceedingg printed in MSSi in cbietrichj Auctariurn catalogi llestium veritatisy p. sem cf. Mitterdorfferi conspectus

A. .v . r

l-list. liniv. viennensis Saec. ii. viennaey lin si p. id ss.g liansizii Serm. Sacrav t. i. p. bill v ab See the letter of blicolas v. to Alphonsoy king of Portugaly A.n. me alas-nali ad. h. a. no. lljz tibi saracenos et Paganosy aliosque infideles et christi inimicos quoscum quey et ubicumque constitutosy regma ducatusy-aliaque dominiay terram-et quaecum que alia-bona mobilia et immobilia-per eosdem-possessa-invadendi-et subjugandh illorum personas in perpetuam servitutem redigcndil regna quoquey-aliaque dominia et bona hujusmodi tibi et successoribus tuisv kegibns Portugalliaea perpetuo applicandi -plenam et liberam auctoritate apostolica tenore praesentium concedimus facultatem with reference thereto nicolas vs in libiv granted to the liing the new discoveries on the west coast of Africa as his own domain fkaynald ad h. a. no. Sjt de apostolicae potestatis plenitudine literas facultatis praefatas-ad ceptensem et praedicta et quae cunque aliay etiam ante datam dictarum facultatem literarum acquisita. et ea quae in posterum nomine-Allonsi llegis suorumque successorum in ipsis-et ulterioribus-par tibus-de infidelium-manibus acquiri poterunt-sub ejusdem facultatis literis contineri

Pmehbatiss-ipsamque conquestami quam a capitibus de Sonador et de nam usque per totam Shineam-extendi harum serie declaramuss etiam ad ipsos Alfonsum liegem.

omm L-PAPAcl

s 1se. SllMliliAL Poslriom

gas

ceding to the Papal See its loftiest pretensions on the whole. then. the Popey both on account of his spiritual sway over menas minds and his temporal dominions in ltalyg at that time the ap ple of discord to the most powerful monarehss was of so great importance that all princes necessarily attached great value to his friendship. and that even a liing of Prance was ready to sacri hce for it the welfare of his Mational churchge rllhese political conneetions now constituted the strongest hold of the Papal See gm praedecessores suos ac infantem-spectasse-et in perpetuum spectare.-decemimus et declaramusz ac pro potioris juris et cautelae suffragio jam acquisita et quae in posterum acquiri contigerit provinciae-prædictis Alfonso kegi ac successoribus-perpetuo dona mus. concedimus1 et appropriamus per praesentes. Alexander v1.. dd. v. non. Maji MSS fin liaynald h. a. no. lSji granted the newly discovered regions of America to lierdinand and lsabellay sovereigns of Spainl quite in the same form. and defined this grant more accurately in a letter to them on the same day at c. no. lsjz de nostra mera liberalitatei et ex certa scientia ac de apostolicae potestatis plenitudine omnes insulas et terras firmas inventas et inveniendasy-fabricando et construendo unam lineam a polo arctico-ad polum antarcticumy-quae linea distet a qualibet insularumy quae vul gariter nuncupantur de los Azores y cabo verdey centum leucis versus occidentem et meridiem. ita quod omnes insulae et terrae iirmae repertae et reperiendae-a praefata linea versus occidentem et meridiemy quae per alium liegem aut Principem christianum non fuerint actualiter possessaey-auctoritate omnipotentis hei nobis in b. Petro conces sat ac vicariatus iesu christi. qua fungimur in terrisy cum omnibus illarum dominiis. civitatibug-juribusque et jurisdictionibus1 ac pertinentiis universis vobis haeredibus que-vestris-in perpetuum tenore praesentium donamusrconcedimusy assignamus. As early as mss Perdinand conceded to the king of Portugal that this line should be drawn seo leagues westward of the Azores instead of 1oo. t i as See s lssy note lS and m m compare especially the disquisition of the Ploventine Pranm Suicciardini ci- lfziojy on the origin of the secular power of the popess in the fourth book of his ltalian liistoryv which has been omitted in the editions of this workr but printed in Soldasti Monarchian iii. p. 11 ss.v and in conringii opp. i. p. ua At the end of this disquisition is the fol lowing passagez liis igitur fundamentis et modis ad terrenam potentiam elati. ac sen sim animarum salutisy divinorumque praeceptorum oblitiy atque ad mnndana imperia omni cogitatione conversiy nec divina auctoritate alio quam quasi telo et instrumento rerum fragilium abutentesy Principes potius gentium. quam rerum sacrarum Pontifices videri coeperunt. norum curae et negotia non jam vitae sanctimonizg non religionis incrementa1 non erga lleum et homines caritasy sed exercitusl sed bella in christianosy cogitatione et manibus sanguine respersis sacra tractantesz sed pecuniae immensa cu pidoy novae legesg novae artes1 novae insidiae ad pecuniam undique congendam. in hunc finem audacissime arma coelestia vibrare1 profanarum sacrarumque rerum nundi nutionem impudentissime exercerez hinc opes in immensum aductaey et in totam ipso rum aulam effusaey ex quibus fastusv luxus1 mores turpissimiy libidinesy voluptatesque nefandaec nulla de successoribus curay nulla majestatis perpetuas Pontificatus sollici tudog sed horum loco cupido anxia et pestiferay iilios1 nepotesv item alios sibi conjnnctos et necessarios non modo ad opes immoderatas1 verumetiam ad regna et imperia eve hendiz non jam honores et emolumenta in merentes et bonos conferendoy sed plerumque auctionandq aut in homines ambitioney avaritiay et pudendis voluptatibus perditos effun dendo. lilis moribus effectum est ut excussa penitus ex animis hominum illa vetere erga Pontifices reverentiay tamen ex parte eorum auctoritas religionisy qua nihil in terris ad homines vel impellendos vel retinendos potentius inveniturl nomine et majestatel facultate qua pollent Principibus atque iisy qui apud illos maxime possunty sacris bene 1

saxi

ramo Plililoll-brl v.--a.o. uos-mm

and so it became the aim of Papal poliey to win the support of the temporal princes against the encroachments of the ecclesias tical aristocracy.

fllruea the devotion of the nations to the Papacy had not now for a long time restedy as it had done in the period of the crusadesa upon religione enthusiasma but only upon custom. lrioweven even this would hardly have been destroyed by all the theoriesa had not the immorality of the curia. its avaricey its venalitya and injustice. so greatly injured the common wealj and outraged moral sentimentga rllhe more closely any nation was brought iiciis et honoribus conferendis gratiticandi adjuta sustentetur.

qui cum sciant magna

se in admiratione mortalium essev et qui adversus eos arma sumunty eos gravisbinfamiae notamy et saepenumero aliorum Principum odia subirey ac quomodocunque res cadaty perexiguum emolumentum ad eosv a quibus oppngnantury redundarey et victores ex suo arbitrio victoria usuross victos quibus velint conditionibus pacem habiturosg ad haec suos propinquos ex privata conditione ad Principatus attollendi cupidine indammativ jam per multos annos bellorum auctoresy novorumque incendiorum faces in italia extiterunt. u Among the numerous testimonies of this agey compare the expressions of the em. bassador of the Serman order at itemm s 1S11 note Soz Martini Meyeri lipist ad. Aen. Sylv. s lasy note lh Aeneae Sylvii Spist ea ad .lo. Peregallumy s lativ note 1S. Also Sravamina nationis Sermanicae adv. curiam ltomanam doanni cum S. Angeli nicolai v. P. ii. Legato Sxhibita cabout ltibljy in walchii Monimenta Medii Aeviy fasc. i. p. 1o1 ss. s-dictus bominus oardinalis Legatus venit ad reformandum nationem Almani. camv tam saecularesy quam spirituales persouas.-Si reformatio debeat esse regularis et ordinarizg oportet ante omnia. quod noster Papa et sua liomana curia prima et princi paliter reformeturf propter multos excessus multasque exorbitantiasy quae per eum et suos cardinales per illam exeerabilem et maledictam simoniam quotidie committuntur in vendendo ecclesiastica beneiicia.--ln taxationibus etiam literarum apostolicarum ex pediendarum esset nominis Papa reformandus.--ltem bominus Apostolicus omni die insatiabili desiderio cogitat cum suisl quomodo totam substantiam nationis Sermanicae sibi valeat acquirere.-ltem curia humana in multis est reformanda. nam cardinales superbev pompose. centum. sexagintal vel septuaginta equis palatium ingrediuntur.quidam etiam de cardinalibus habent tres ltcclesias metropolitanas et cathedrales in commendam. decem Abbatiasy sex Praeposituras et Archidiaconatusy et privatas qua tuor ltcclesias parochiales. non curanty quot monachi in monasterio sintg-totam sub stantiam monasterii tollunt.-ltem in curia liomana sunt publici usurariiy bancarii et

campsores. cum quibus Papa et cardinales habent pecnniamy cum damno vel lucrol beus novit.

Sunt etiam ibi publici fomicarih conoubinarih ruSonesl et lenonesv et

plures alii peccatores de familiaribus oardinaliumy et peccatrices publicae plures. lit Papa tolerat istosy etc.-Modo emittit cardinalemy qui ut residuum de substantiis nos tris habeaty et pauperes christi per positionem cistarum spoliaty indulgentias anni juhi laei sub pacto vendendon-lilt ille idem Legatus introductus sub modo et specie reforma tionisy volens sic reformare clericosq pauperesy pistoresy carniiicesy culinariosz certe si llominus Apostolicus et sua curia se reformarety vel per concilium generale fieret refor- . matio generalim facile membrum licclesiae unumquodque in suo statu reformaretur. Pelix flemmerlinls cbean of the great minster at zurichy 1- before lzietig see. with regard to himv Mfillerls Schweizergesch.. neue Aufl. leia iii. lii s. me iiij expressions may be seen in Mullerl ibid. s. ssv fii baptista Mantuanus ccarmelite monk in Mantuaa f lilsjy ne horum rfemporum calamitatibusy lib. iii.z - - Petrique domus polluta tiuemi Mlrcescit luxuz nulla hic nrcans reveloy

cliAP. 1.-.PAPAcr. g me cmaAL Posrnou

ggs

into connection with the doings of the popes and their court. the lower sank their feeling of reverence toward the Popeg and in ltaly itself. although the Papal system seemed there to reign

supreme. nevertheless the Popeas excommunication was least re garded.zg

i

Accordinglya their most faithful councilors recommended to the popes an abatement of their oppressionsa and a reform of the ahuses prevailing at their conrtg and the whole of the fifteenth century was pervaded by a strong feeling thathif there was here no change from above downwarda there would he a compulsory

reformation rising upward from helowy not effected without vio Mon ignota loquorl liceat vulgata referrey Sic urbes populique ferunt z- - - - ea fama per omnem jam vetus Suropam mores extirpat honestosz sanctus ager scurris. venerabilis ara cinaedis Servig honorandae nivum canymedihus aedes. -- - - venalia nobis fliemplav sacerdotesy altaria. sacray coronaey ignesy thura. precesr caelum est venale beusque

vjmm Spigy

l ad P l

lc n .. t

j r

de Polcouci

obtinet expulsa probitate pecunia liomamy nec bens in tota possidet urbe locum. quot sunt nomao hominesl tot eum per compita mresg quosve canes sperasy experiere lupos. omnibus esse lupus licet in regione luporum inter Pygmaeos non pudet esse brevem

iohannis lipism chemensis æishop of cbiemsee in carniolaj onus ltcclesiae cwritten lblfijv cap. lgy ne indispositione komanae curiae s Sz lnprimis sedes bestiaey i. e. liccle siae perversaey est in curia liomanal cujus regnum est tenebrosum. s Sz neu sicut olim in ltomano imperioy sic hodie in komana curia est vorago divitiarum turpissimaz crevit avaritiay periit lex a sacerdote ac visio de Prophetay et consilium a senioribusz claves Plcclesiae sunt in abnsu et servitute simoniae et ambitionis. vitia enim ferme curialium celari negariqne vix possuntz lloma quasi gurges tlagitiorum. s lat licce koma nunc est vorago et Mammon infernil ubi Piabolus totius avaritiae capitaneus re sidet. vendens patrimonium christil quod sua passione promeruita qui nobis praecipiti ut gratis demus quod gratis acceperimns. ld modo versum est in proverbiumz curia lio niananon petit ovem sine lanaz dantcs exaudity non dantibus ostia claudit Ludovicus lfubero csee s lata note llijy comm. de rfemporibus suis i. s lex solos falsarios hoc cor ruptissimo tempore sedes Apostolica ultimo supplicio afficitl in caeteris connivere soletz eo quod falsi crimeny quum Pontificumy quorum omnis in comparandis duntaxat pecuniis cura fixa esty deterat eruolumental capitale putatur. i n See the report of the embassador of the Serman order to the-oranti Mastery A.n. me fkaumerls 11ist. llfaschenlbuch f. lSSSl s. lrlbjz furchtet liuch nur etwa nicht vor dem lianney der liieufel ist so hasslich nichta ais man ihn oft malety auch der liann nicht . so grossy als ihn uns die Papste machen. ln welschland ffu-chten auch flerren und Pursten und Stadteyidie doch unter dem Papste gelegen sinds den liann ausser kecht gar nicht weiter1 und man halt in welschland nichts mehr vom Papstey als insofern er cs mit ihnen wohl willy und anders nicht. Mur wir armen beutschen lassen uns noch dfmkeni dass er ein irdischer Sott seyg besser wir liessen uns dunkeny dass er ein ird ischer llleufel warey als er es mrwahr auch ist.-And A.b. nam s. 11Sz wenn liuch der

aas

mum nision-nnn v.-A.n. uos-ma

lenoe and sohism.ac

Sut at the samo time. the conviction that

itome would not concede so great a reformationy and that neither the ecclesiastical aristocracy nor the temporal princes would he able to enforce it. from the want of union among themselvesy was firmly established by the events of this period.m Papst mit dem lianne hart entgegen seyn wolltel so bedenket nury wer mit Pralaten und Pfatfen zu sched-en haben willy der muss sich zuweilen des liannes erwugenz aber habet zu ungerechtem limine nur guten Muthy und lusset Land und Leute um solches lSanncs willen nicht verderben. i n See Petri de Alliaco praef. ad canones keformandi lzlcclesiam. s 1S11 note 1S. ju liani card. lipisn ad liugem iv. s iasi note S. Andreae Megarensis Subernac. conci lioruml s lal note la ltemedium contra Sravam. nationis Serm.y s ies note 1S. j c hannis lipisc. chemensis onus licclesiae csee note SSL cap. lib. g lac quamobrem vehe menter praesumendum esty ac provide est timenduml propinquum nunc esse ruinam llcclesiae latinae circa dignitatem ecclesiasticuml quoniam debile fundamentum ruinam

causat. unde columna hei viventis jam pene videtur nutarey et sagena summi pisca torisy scil. Petriy procellis intumescentibus cogitur in naufragii profunda submergi z quod nemo percipit corde. neque ad praedictas revelationes et avisationes fit cujuspiam emendatioy sed singuli Pontifices. tam summi quam inferiores1 carnalia sequeutesi exhi bent se magis mixti Antichristi praecursoresa quam veri christi fideles servitores. u rllhat home in her reformations had no other aim than to deceive1 is declared most undisguisedly in the Papal instructions in kaynald usa no. lbg see abovei g lSL note sit toward the end. Petrus de Alliacol ne niam lieform. c. iii.. see g laof note li cuer son. ne Modis ljniendi ac lteformandi ltcclesiamy c. xiiq seeg 1s11 note 1. liobelinus Per sonay see s 1a1. note ii. julianus card. Legatus in conc. liusy see s liiiv note ii. jo. bliderr see g 1az1 note ss. jacobi de Paradiso or jac. junterburgii ccarthusian and hoctor of bivinity at lirfurt 1- Masg see. with reference to himy walchii Monum. Medii Aevi fasc. i. praef. p. lxvj collectaneum de septem Statibus lSccL cwritten MASL iu Soldasti Monarchiay ii. p. 1bti1 g in lidw. lirowny Appendix ad Pascic. iterum expetem darum et fugiendarumy p. los ss.y and in walchii Monimenta Medii Aeviij vol. ii. fasc. iv p. se ss. comparey in walchy p. sic verisimiliter opinabile mihi esty statum praesen tem continuandumy imo pejorandumy usque ad sextum statumy scil. Antichristiz cum experientia doceute cognoscimusi hos contra niti reformationi generali Plcclesiaev quos magis deceret conatu toto ad reformationem tenderey cupiditate et primatu honorum eos ad hoc impellente. litsi quandoque coetus beum timentium reformationi operam dare intendatgl tamen in hoc mundo celebres et potentes virosy plus ecclesiasticos quam saeq culares1 videmus se fortiter opponerel adhaesionem sibi attrahentes Principum et poten. tum saecularium. quorum multitudo aut potentia scintillam inchoatam extinguit. P. SS z lieformationem generalem ltcclesiae extreme necessariam factam nostris temporibusyr mores corrupti totius orbis pronunciantz cum revera pene omnis caro corruperit viam suam. Sed quomodo eam fore possibilem in effectu fieri. nondum est positum ad prax. im z licet aliquoties per concilia generalia sit adtentatum. lit licet quaedam decreta in hunc finem prodierint ab iisdem conciliisy tamen tanta resistentia altae dignitatis per-. sonarumy tam spiritualium quam saecularium. facta estl ut vidimusy quod totum negoa tium lugemus infectum zv et cum tempus pariendi advenissety vires non habuit parturiens

lllanta denique credulitate debacchati sunt. ut non tantum prolem sancta-mi scil. refor mationemr necare contendantz sed et matremy scil. auctoritatem conciliorumy et eorum convocationem occidantr prout res in prospectu declarat. Per quorum tamen concilio rum auctoritatem major esset spes ad viam reformationis obtinendam. P. se z Palpabili ter cernitury ipsam summi Pontificis curiam maxima indigere reformaticnq sicut omnia clamaverunt ultimo celebrata generalia concilia. P. da t unde mihi vix credibile vide turr posse licclesiam generalem reformarh nisi curia komana fuerit ante reformata. quod tamen quam difficile sity cursus temporum praesentium manifestatz cum nulla

cmra L-PAPAcl s lati emm Posmon

agy

gens aut natio fidelium tantam resistentiam faciat reformationi universali licclesiaey sicut natio ltalicay et alii eis applaudentesy spe promotionisy aut lucris aut temporalis commodir aut timore amissionis dignitatum ligati. contremiscunt enim solo auditu congregationis generalis conciliiy cum sciant per experientiaml quod ooncilia generalia palpare nesciunty sed corrigere et emendare sine personarum acceptionez cum ibi con gregentur de omnibus mundi partibusy qui vitiis non parcuntf nec amore nec timore se- 1 ducti.--Praesidentes ex parte Papae conciliis quia vident contra dominum suum et contra se negotium conciliorum disponi. quid aliud agere existimandi sunty quam ut tota auctoritate decretis conciliorum obicem ponanty aut per dissolutionem conciliorumy aut per discordiarum seminationemz sicque opus totum redditur infectum1 ac per hoc itur in antiquam sylvam. scil. erroris et tenebrarum.--lit ex hoc ortum est vulnus nescio

quando curabile contra auctoritatem conciliorum generaliumy ut abscedentibus Papa aut suis praesidentibus a loco concilii. vel diiferentiauexorta inter patres ejusdem. cen seatur concilium dissolutum. resideatque in persona Papae de plenitudine potestatis auctoritas dissolvendiyaut transferendigeneralia conciliisy prout liugenius olim Papa de anno nomini usz fecisse comprobatur. llocque venenum eifusum est per eum in Plc clesiamq per adversarios conciliorum indelebiliter observandumj-ad quod refugium habebunt in fulcimentum sui erroris. ut subterfugere valeant correctionem et reformap tionem z ita ut etiam modernis temporibus frontose aliqui altarum scientiarum viri dog matizate audeanty in quolibet Papa residere plenitudinem potestatisv non solum super quolibet membro singulari licclesiaey sed et super totam licclesiam conciliariter congre gatam. ad libitum ipsius disponendil decretandiy dissolvendiy transferendi1 corrigendis et auctorizandiz ut nullus ei audeat diceret cur ita facis P/ lit sic totalitur nituntur suffocare auctoritatem conciliorunL P. de z lit nisi in futuro concilio celeri remedio pro videatur huic veneno recenter introducto. de auctoritate conciliorum supra Papamy cujus contrarium dogmatizantl aliquiv et maxime de curia Papae et ejusdem assenta toresz clarum est quanta inconvenientia inde sequantur. Primo quia datur Papae au dacia impune peccandi et disponendi omnia negotia licclesiae ad libitum suum. se cundo quia datur subjectis in toto orbe occasio vilipendendi. imo contemnendi omnes constitutionesa ordinationes et mandata Papae.-rllertio sequitury quod si in antea fieret convocatio concilii generalis totius Sermaniae Principes et Praelatiy boctores ac Ma gistri se subducerent a tioncilim-lixinde ludibrio ducerentur conciliaz maxime quia videmusy quod omnia quae tantis laboribusy impendiis in retroactis conciliis elaborata suntl penitus irritantury et tanquam pulveres ventis obnoxii conculcantun Pontale vero principium omnium illorum malorum secundum Apostolum est cupiditasy quae sibi ven dicat locum pene in omnibus clericisz quoniam secundum aleremiam a maximo usque ad minimum omnes avaritiae student. Ad quam satiandem non reperiunt ecclesiastici viri commodiorem opportunitateml quam in adipiscendis dignitatibus et beneficiis ec c1esiasticis. lit haec sentiunt conferri per Papam. qui sibi per haec attrahere consuevit pene totam ecclesiasticorum virorum cohortem. ldeo adhaerentiam copiosam sibi parit per horum provisionem. P. SS z quid ergoy putamusney licclesiam posse recipere reforma tionem generalem. et quidem ad hunc statum devenirey ut omnia vitia tolluntur ab lic clesiaP ligo judico impossibile humano modo.-Sed est alia reformatio. de qua quae ritur. ut scilicet ea quae sint decolorativa statuum et personarum tam saecularium quam spiritualium ad rectam formam perducantury ut reformatio pacis inter reg-na et principesq extirpatio haeresium etschismatumy simoniacae pravitatis a curia komana et ab omni bus licclesiae Praelatis. et concubinariorum repressionis. eta-lit quis omnia enarrare

ac enumerare sufficiat quibus licclesia modernis temporibus cernitur deformataP Pu tamusne haec omnia aliquando posse reformariP Persuaderi mihi videori quod nec aetas nostra nec futura haec patieturz quum non habeam rationes probantesswquomodo illud fieri possit. Primo propter inveteratam et inolitam consuetudinemy quae difncile curaturz secundo propter petentium tam in scripturis quam in altis dignitatibus resis tentiam z tertio propter avaritiae morbum. qui ubique invaluilg maximeque in altis se. dibusy quae nullo modo patientur sibi auferri honorisy festum divitiarum et voluptatis amplitudinem. lit qui amplius insistere deberent reformationibusy his pompis amplius delectantun ingentes ipsis colores sub specie defensionis ecclesiasticum1 ut ideo eos opor

voL. nL-Sg

i

aas

mum nision-nm v.-A.n. nos-min

smconn omnes msromr or ma nmmncmr or me MArPloMAL cnukcmzs

g 1s1. mam kliLArPloM ro liili srarm

tran secular princes. whose power waslcontinually increasing. began at this time more generallyi after the example of Praneea to

reduce the eoclesiastical power within narrower bounds. lxlot only was it stoutly-maintained that the ecclesiastical tribnnals should not arrogate to themselves the right of jurisdiction over the secu

lar affairs of laymeng1 but it already often happened that the sec teat abundarey ne status eorum vilescaty et ut habeant armatam militiam1 qua compe scere valeant violentos et bonorum ecclesiasticorum detentores. lit ideo oportet1 ut di cunt. eos fulcitos esse pluralitatibus beneficiorum atque dignitatum. P. per z Aestimo igi tur mundum dietim decrescere in pravis moribus-usque ad profundum delictorumy quousque veniat filius perditionis. etc. joannes llpism chemensis onus licclesiae csee note zsy writes likewisey A.b. lbloy cap. lib. g lS-z lteformatio vero non iiet. nisi in aliquo generali et libero candidoque concilioy ubi Spiritui Sanctoy non malignov locus ad spiran dum detur. lleu cum formidine conjiciov nostrum saeculum non esse dignum congre gatione legitimi conciliil in quo vitiis reprehensis et virtutibus promotis licclesia refor maturz adeo errorum illudimur operationibus. concilia profecto debita raro et segniter celebrantury vel ltomae seu alibi coram potentibus tractanturv ubi humilibus et fidelibus non libera est expressiov utwin eis lente corrigantur ea quae divinum cultumy et chris tianam religionemy reformationemque concernunt. 1 kemarkable in this respect is the decree of william llLy duke of Saxonjg which he published in conjunction with his Parliamenty dd. weissensee Sonntags cSunday before Palm Suudayjy following the day of the three lloly liingsi lMS fin Schilters ne Liber tate licclesiarum firermaniaey p. sos ss.. and in kudolphils Sotha biplomaticay lib. lv s. lae iiij z item es sint bissher durch dy lnwohner unser Lande vil usslendische Serichte gesucht. dass den Landen eine unere u. auch gross Scheden u. mercklich vorterbenis ist. xu dem vorbass zu bewarnel so haben wir gesazt u. bestallty dass vol-der me kein lnwohner unser Landem nerrschaift u. Sebiete niemanden vor kein usslendisch Se richt. es sey geistlich oder wertlich zyhen oder fordern soll urnb keinerleyge Sache. wy dy gesy mag. nanne ist eyn Sache geystlich u. gehort billiche vor geistlich Serichtey so sol der cleger die vor geistlich Serichte bringen in unsem Landem dohen sy gehortq u. sich davor an ltechte geniigenl dy Sache auchy do sy angefangen wirdy zu liynde lauSen lassem und davon an keine fremde Serichte usswendig anser Lande berutfem lst adit dy Sache werltlich. so sal man dy anbrengen und fordern an den werltlichen Stiihlen u. Serichteng darunter der Antworter gesessen isti und doran dy Sache gebort. vor denselben Serichte sal der cleger syner angevangen Purderunge folgem als sich das geborty biss nlf liyndey u. sich davor an kechte genugen lasseny sich auch davon an

kein usslendisch Serichte beruifem-wer es nuy dass jemanty wer der werev in unsem 1fanden. llerrschaften u. Sebieten wohnhaftigy sich an l-techt vor geistlichen ader werlt lichen Serichten in den Landem inmassen obgeruth isti nicht genngen wolte lassenl sondern davon beruifem oder sunst nssliindische Serichte weder dy unsern sucheu wor

cllAP. lL-MArrlonAL cnmzcnas s 1s1. llliLAill rro liili SrfArfll sgg

ular interests of ecclesiastics were brought before secular tribu nals.z that the criminal jurisdictiona over the olergy was exercised deng derselbe sol von Stunt als syn lichter des Landes Sehalten werdeny u. sal vorder nimmermer in unsere Lande kommen1 sundern dy ewiglich minem-m ein jeglicher sal u. mag sich zn denselben u. zn seinen Sut halten mit kechte one alle liindernissey als zu unsern u. unser Lande rechten lichten wenn auch derselbe Soten usseuden wer dey es were mit liriven oder andersy der lirive sal man keinen uffnehmeny sich nichts da ran kereny u. sich zu den Soten gehaltem u. mit om gebareny als mit deme Selbtheter u. lichter one alle verschonunge. ltem als wir und die unsern viel jahr bissher durch die geistliche kichter um mancherley Sachen willeny dy sie alle vor sich ziehenr und keinetusschliesseny sie sint geistlich oder wertlichl mannigfeldiglich umbgezogen und obermessig sehr beschwert sint wordeni dorinne diselben-kichter Sott noch die Serech

tigkeit zu mermal wenig angesehen hany doruss als zu besorgen were ulflengere lllage mercklicher vngloybe unter den Polcke wachssenl und dadurch Sotte und der heil. xir chen Missebitunge und llnere geschehen mogtey dorumb Sott-zu Lobe und seiner beil. llirchen zu lii-en sollich obel zu vermideng so wollen wir Pleiss thuny uns mit Pfirsten und Pralateny derbitteina lurisdiction wir mit unsern zu Landen und llerrschaften gesessen sintl bytageny u.in sie or geistliche Serichte rechtfertigeny und keine Sache vor sich zu ziehen oder zu richteny deuu welche geistlich sint g-welche Sache aher weltlich sint dass sy sich der gar nichtiss annehmen.. wir sollen und wollen auch alle in unseru Landem lzlerrschafteu und Sebieten emstlich bestellen und schaifem dass hlymnndesv welch wesen der syv den andem um Sachen die weltlich sint vor kein geistlich Serichte bringenv fordern noch bannen saL-wer aber das nicht liessey ymauden vor geistliche Serichte uber weltliche tSachen brechtey und uns dieser unser ordnunge ungehorsam werdey dorum solt her sine Sachey dodurch her gefordert hettea gegen sinen wederteyl ganz verloren habenv-solde auch dorzu sinen llerrenl unter deme her sessey eynen nuwe Schog gr. zu liusse vorvallen syn.-So sal auch unser iglicher mit allen Pfarrern und dorumbe gesessenen bestellem dass sic keine lirive von den geistlicben ftichtem umb weltliche Sachen nfnehmen noch vorkfmdigenz welcher Pfarrer aher des also nicht hal ten wolty den sal man keine Priichte oder Muzunge siner Pfarre volgen lassem biss so lange dass her des auch gehorsam werdenfll iileverthelessyl in the naumburg conven tion of the buke of Saxonpg A.n. non there is a remonstrance fsee Miilleris lieichstags theatrum unter Maxim. L lib. i vorstelL llL s. es fnis iz lis werden auch viel maln werntliche Persouen zu merklichem Schaden in werntlichen Sachen vor geistlich Sericht geforderh ln llesse tsee g losy note ap it was constantly maintained that the ecclesiastical courts should undertake no secular causesg so in the compact with May ence. A.n. mag see lioppy Machn v. d. verfassung der geistL u. civil-Serichten in d. liessen-casselischeu Landem lh 1. s. leo iiiy and in the ordinance of the Landgrave

Lewis. A.v. nasa see the collection of the l-lessian Laws. lh 11 s. m m

r

i After the example of Prance csee g 1os. note 1S. lnstances during this period may be found in the Preuves des Libertez de lleglise SalL chap. viii. no. 1 ssj in llesse alsog see xopp in the work quoted abovey lib. 11 s. lSS f. Accordinglyy the clergy of the khine complain at an assembly in coblence. A.b. me csee Seorgii Mationis germani cae Svravaminav p. iiim gtzoz item Laici interdum cognoscuut de causis et super bonis clericorum. et bona eorum arrestant et occupant. et sibi ipsis appropriant. s il c item juramenta Laici exigunt a subditisy ne unus Laicorum alium impetat coram judice ec clesiastico sed ipsimet cognoscunt de causis ecclesissticis. 1 oompare the brief lof Martin v. to the Archbishops of Portugal ckaynald 111111 no. lgjy in which he reoommends themr in connectiou with the assembled clergy of lPortu gaL to lay a formal charge beforethe koman cui-iay against the encroachments upon church liberties in which the king indulged1 quasi sibi liceat uti potestate regia in Praelatos et clericos tanquam in Laicos suae ditioni subjectas llvhere also is this pas sagez quodque est non minus absurdumq intelleximusy ipsum kegem in causis criminar . tPranshtion in Appendix.

gio

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. V.-A.D. uos-mm

by the same, and that the interference of foreign ecclesiastical tri bunals was forbidden.‘ Still more generally the governing powers vindicated their claim to examine the decrees of ecclesiastical au

thorities before their publication.5

And the dangerous increase of

landed property in the Church induced many princes to follow the previous example of several free cities, and either to forbid alto gether the augmentation of Church possessions, or else to require

the legal sanction of the sovereign for each acquisition.6 libus trahi facere clericos etiam in saeerdotio constitutos de foro ecclesiastico ad judices saeculares, et per eos condemnari atque puniri. The Parliament of Paris not unfrequentp ly condemned bishops to imprisonment. See Preuves des Libertez do l'église Gall. chap. vii. no. ad ss. Besides, the free towns especially asserted the right of criminal jurisdic tion over the clergy—for instance, Heilbronn; see Jager’s Mittheilungen zur schwâbi schen und fränkischen ReformationspGeschichte. Bd. 1. (Stuttgart, 1828), s. 7 f. " In France, by virtue of the privilege granted by Urban V., A-D. 1367, all recourse . to a foreign tribunal, even every appeal to Rome, was severely censured (Preuves des Libertez de l'église Gall. chap. ix.). The decree of the Council of Basle, Sess. xxxi., A.D. 1438, gave a more general impulse to this movement; see § 132, note 34. How statutes were issued against appeals to Rome in the diﬁ‘erent Western kingdoms, see Petri Stockmans Defensio Belgarum contra Evocationes et peregrina Judicia (in his Opp. Omn. Colon, 1700. iji cap. iv; on the Belgian statutes against such appeals, see cap. ii. In Germany the Saxon regulation of lue is especially worthy of note; above, note 1. Appeals from Germany to Rome did not, indeed, cease; however, they were reckoned among the gravamina. See M. Meyeri Epist. ad Aen. Sylv., above, § 133, note m and the Grewamina Germ. Nationis, ann. 1610, no. 10; see above, § 135, note 8. s The so-called jus Placetí regiiy in France Regium Pareatis, in Naples Begíum incequa tar, named after the diﬂ'erent forms of the assent. How this right was maintained in France, see Preuves des Libertez de l'église Gall. chap. x. Lewis XL, in 1495, appointed a commissioner at Amiens to examine all persons coming from Rome, whether they had any papal briefs upon them, et icelles voir et visiter‘ pour sçavoir s’elles sont aucune ment contraires ou prejudiciables à nous, et à la dite église Gallicane. Et au cas qu'en trouverez aucunes qui y fussent contraires ou prejudiciahles, prenez les et retenez par devers vons, et les porteurs arrestez et constituez prisonniers, si vous voyez que la ma tiere y soit sujette; et du contenu esdites lettres nous advertissez, ou les nous envoyez â toute diligence, pour y donner la provision necessaire. Martin V., in the letter quoted above in note 3, complains of Portugal, AJ). 1427 : Dicitnr etiam nobis, quod statuto re gio mandatum est, ne quis audeat sine ipsius Regie licentia sub poena mortis et perditi onis bonorum in dictis regnis literas apostolicas publicare. When John II., king of Portugal, instigated by Innocent VIIL, repealed the Placetum Regïum, 1486, the peers of the realm resisted, and declared that without the consent of the States such a repeal was yoid; see Augustini Manuelis Hist. Joan. II. Philip the Good, duke of Burgundy, de creed, 3d January, 1447 : dat niemandt en brenghe, oft en exeqnere eenighe geestelycke monitien, inhibitien oft andere gheboden, op ecnighe ondersaeten des Landts van Bra bandt, uyt Wat saecke dat het zy, hy eerst kome by onse Oﬂiciere ende Wethouderen, ende geve hem klaerlyck te kennen de saecke weerom, ende verkryghe oorlof ende con sent—Den gene die dat dede, sal dae_r an verbeurt hebben alle sine goederen, ende te dien aen syn lyf eenen wegh te S. Peter ende S. Pauls te Roemen te doen. This and several later edicts issued in the Netherlands, together with reference; to similar laws of other nations-for instance, an order of Ferdinand the Catholic to the Viceroy of Na ples, A.D. 1508—may be seen in P. Stockmans Jus Belgarum circa Bullarum pontiﬁ ciarurn Receptionem (in his Opp. Omn.), cap. ii. ’ e Arnold and Adolph, dukes of Gueldres, in 1441 and 1469 prohibited the endowment

omm lL-MArllloMAL cnuncnizs

g me lliirlikxAL nsmrious gal

g 1ss. lhvrlillhlAL kliLArfloMS or me mocssAx mnusncnu

rllhe reforming councils of constance and lSasle certainly intend ed to restore the original power of the hishopsl liovvevery their decrees came into full operation in Prance only as long as the

Pragmatio Sanction existed. on the other hauda the theory which grew np in the struggle with the mendicant friars was stontly upheld in Prance. that the parochial clergy derived their spiritual authority not from the bishops. butylike the bishops themselvesy through the institution of christi out of Prance this theory was of ecclesiastics or religious houses with landed propertyy tithes. rentalsl etc. See the nederlanschen Sulpitius van jacobus Paseliug s. asa Philip the crood. duke of iSur gundyy passed a law for liolland in misi that no members of religione orders should pur chase or receive property without previous examination and censent of commissioners ærandty liistorie der lieformatiey ru 11 s. SS. Srootr nollandsch Plakaatboeky lla 1. s. um g the same also for Srabant in mei tlirabandsch Plakaatboeh ffh. li s. easy william llLl landgrave of liessel in mel ordered a public proclamation to be made dat niemants. wer der ayl keyne werntliche Suterev es sy an zinseny lienthen ader Se felleni geistlichen Personen noch cloisteirn nicht mchr verkeufilej and that it should not be lawful for such property in auy way to accrue to ecclesiusticsz whoever should dis obejg dem wollet nach libe und gude. ais demjhenen der uns mit libe und gude verfal len isty gritfeny und die gutere. die dcn geistlichen hieruber zugeeignet werden von unser wegen iunemeny und ine die ane unsern lleschiet nit widder folgen lnssen cthe documents may be seen in the Peurkundete Machricht von dem closterhaus Schiffenhergy iter fheiL Siessem usa PoL neilageny no. may Albert the Peacefuh duke of Mecklen hurgy forbade the clergy of Sustrow the acquisition of propertyg see Annlecta Sustrovi ensiay p. SS. Similar prohibitionm issued by Saxon priuces for individual ecclesiastical corporations. may be seen in .l. o. lieinhardi Meditationes de jure Principum Sermaniaq cumprimis Saxoniae circa sacra ante tempora reformationis exercito. llalaey 1111 t1. p. zso ss. . g l So says Ludovicus. cari Arelatensisl at the council of lSasle. of which he was Pres identl in Aeneae Sylvii ne conc. iiasileensiv lib. i. ced cattopoliy mea i p. dojz nec forsan absonum fuerit dicere1 nullam unquam fuisse Synodum1 quae magis quam ista potestatem lipiscoporum ampliaveritz etenim quid hodie erant lipiscopii nisi umbrae quaedam P ccompare Sersonls simulacra nepictay above. g ma note aj quid plus illis restubaty quam baculns et mitraP numquid pastores sine ovibus dici poterant. cum nihil in subditos statuere posentP nempe cum esset in ltcclesia primitiva lapis coporum summa potestas hodie ad id veneruntv ut solo habitu et reditibus superarent Presbyteros. At nos eos in statu reposuimus pristino c nos beneticiorum collationem ad eos reduximusy nos eis confirmationum electionum restituimus. nos causas subditorum eisdem reddidimus audiendum nos eos. qui jam non erant l-ipiscopiv fecimus lilpiscopos a See vol. s ea note zag and aboveyg ua note ii. Sersoni ne Potest. licch con sid. li copp. ii. p. shop adduces the following-determinatio sacrae facultatis theolo giae Parisiensis nuper edita contra temeritatem extollentium privilegiatos super cum tos in praedicationibus et confessionibusy from which the occasion and the purport of this opinion are plaing ArL i. z nomini curati sunt in ltcclesia minores Praelati et nierar chae ex primaria institutione christil quibus competit ex statu jus praedicandiy jus con fessiones audiendiy jus sacramenta ecclesiastica secundum exigentiam sui status ct pn

Sllz

flilkb naxon-mv v.-A.11 uos-mm

not even sanctioned by all the liberal canonistsaa and it was alto

gether rejected by the ultramontanesf

Moreoven the parochial

rochianorum miuistraudL jus sepulturas dandiy jus insuper decimas et alia jura parochi alia recipiendi. Art. ii. z dus praedicandi et confessandi competit Praelatis et curatis principaliter et essentialitery et Mendicantibua de per accidens ex privilegiog quoni am sunt introducti vel admissi ex concessiona et beneplacito nomiuorum Praelato rum. compara Sersenv ne Statibus licclesiasticisy andy particularlyy ne Statu curato rumy sixteen considerationes copp. ii. p. seg z ii. g. consid. i. z status curator-um suc cedit statui lxxii. discipulorum christi quoad legem novamy et iiguratus est in antiqua lege per Levitas. Ac proinde status curatorum est de institutione christi et Apostolo rum suorum. cons. ii. s status curatorum est deessentiali ac intrinseca llcclesiae hie. rarchiav sicut status Praelatorumy quamvis inferior sit. et pro sua pcrfectione variabilion qua ratione curati simpllces non aeque proprie dicuntur sponsil sicut lipiscopil liberius que permittnntur cederey vel renuntiare curis suis. cous. vii. z Status curatorum iic clesias parochiales sibi deputatas habet in tali libertatey quod nulli alteri-sacerdoti fas esty ipsis invitisy aut sine eorum licentia praedicare in eadem. praesertim dum praedicare voluerint ipsi1 sed nec confessiones illic audire. nec sacramenta ministrarez salva sem per auctoritatey vel rationabili ordinatione superiorum Praelatorum. viz..be Potest. liccL lipilogus coucL z copp. ii. p. easy lixtenditur plenitudo potestatis Papae super omnes interiores solum dum subest necessitas ex defectu ordiuariorum inferioruml vel dum apparet evidens utilitas licclesiae z quemadmodum dici potest de lipiscopis respec tu Plebanorum. seu propriorum sacerdotumy quorum possunt supplete defectus. fllhus. Sermo contra bullam Mendicantium fL c. p. aena Ad cnrntos spectat ex statu eorum. jurey aut facultate conciouarL-Sequitun Papam aut alium quemvis jus hoc curatis au ferre. aut impedire non debere. lit ideo nullus in licclesia eorum concionari debet abs que eorum facultate.-Ad curatus pertinet jus audiendi coufessiones.--Sequitur Papam -non debere auferre istam potestatem aut jus ipsis curatis absque eorum placito et vo luntate saltem expediens non est. Sequitun nullum Privilegiatum confessionem au dire debere in loco parochialis licclesiae absque consensu et facultate curatL Almainus would even have granted to the parochial clergy a voice at the councils. cn lixposi tio circa decisiones M. occam super potestate summi Pontif. qm i. c. 1S. sect. 1. ccep sonii opp. ii. p. men secundov dicitur concilium debere congregat-i ex omni statu hie rarchicoz nam sunt duo status hierarcbici in licclesiay scil. status Praelatorum superio rum et inferiorum z unde in tali concilio debent interesse singuli lipiscopia similiter ex parte cleri et curator-um de singulis lipiscopatibus aliquis debet interesse. et tales ha bent voces et auctoritatem deliberandi in concilim All opinions which contravened this theory were condemned by-the Sorbonne. and had to be recanted.

nius the nomini

cani .lo. Sarrazin fsee s me note sex in uaa was also obliged to recant the statement cdlArgentre Ly ii. p. iiij z bicerey inferiorum Praelatorum potestatem jurisdictionisv sive sint lipiscopi sive curati. esse immediate a neoy sicut potestatem Papae. veritati quo dummodo repugnatg and to acknowledge insteadz evangelicae et apostolicae consonat veritati. Phe Pranciscam joannes bartholomeusy in MSL was refused the degree of licen tiate in theologyy because he had preached cdlArgentre lq ii. p. esu quod Parochiani possunt libere se Mendicantibus per ordinarios admissis confiteri absque curatorum li centia. Among the fburteen propositions of the Pranciscsmv joannes Angelus csee s 1ss. note ea which were condemned in usa was this cdlArgentre l.. ii. p. soils L Pratres minores praesentati lipiscopo et admissi sunt proprii sacerdotes et veri curatt et melius quam Presbyteri parochiales. quia facultatem suam habent a summo Pontiiicey et dicti Presbyteri ab ipso lipiscopo dumtaxaty and others of the same kind. . -1 Por instance. not by Alphonsus lliostatus csee g lSSy note Sjy quaest PS1. in Matth. xvi. z lipiscopus sub se nullos habet habentes ordinariam jurisdictionem. sed curati om nes sunt commissariiz et sic tota jurisdictio est lipiscopi immediate. lit si nollet ponere ouratosy sed ipse admiuistrarety licite facerem si sufficeret ad hoc. i i See s iae note 1b. compara especially the refutation by vioannes de lllurrecremata

cmk ll.--MAPP. cmmcnns slsa MoliALS or liili omnem

gis

clergy were not unfrequently subjected to severe oppression from their ecclesiastical superiores

g 1sg.

i

MoliAL cormmon or ran cLancrz

rllhe reformation of the deeply degraded clergy was the princi pal part of that reformation of the church in head and membersy the call for which was resounding through this entire period. Sut

in this respect also all efibrts for reform seemed generally fruitless. and the lamentations over the coarseness and ignorance. over the unspiritual and immoral conduct of the clergya remain ddwn to the end of this period unaltered and the samo1 rllhe foulest stain csee s me note m of .lohannes de Poliaco csee above. s 111v note aj in his Summa de licclesial ii. c. se ss. ne declares hirnselfy c. ss. in the words of Petrus de Paludey to this etiiecty quia christus per se non fecit nisi unum curatumv scilicet Petrum z-sed quia impossibile erat. quod per se solum cPetrusj perfecte totius gregis curam agerety ideo per consequens tchristusj commisit illi facere alios curatosy quotquot ipse pro adjutorio suo et populi salute opus esse cognosceret. nec christus per se instituitp nisi unam solam curam g-sed Petrus postmodum per se et per alios divisit provinciasy et dioecesesy et pa rochias. rllhe last two propositions wbich dohn xaltenmarkter was obliged to recant at vienna in me csse s me note ML only diti-er from the Sallican theory in formy and this form itself probably does not belong to the accusedg see Sersonii Sermo contra lSulL Mendicant. above. note a . s lipistola de Miseria curatorum. Aug. vind. MSSL epitomized in the Auctarium ea tal. rliest. veritq pr asa flere nine devils are enumeratedf by whom the curate is tor mented. sextus diabolus est oilicialisy qui sine causa infamat Plebanum. recipit pecu niamy et admittit ignominiamg amat denariumy et tolerat fornicariumg tollit muneray et destruit jura. subsidiuymy etc. septimus . diabolus est hlpiscopusy qui - jam r contributumy jam postulat p 1 See .lo. rllrithemiil Abb. Spsnheimensis. institutio vitae sacerdotalis cwritten about usa in his opp. Pia et Spiritualia. edi i.lo. liusaeus Mogunt. ltiobg fol. p. ves ss.jr c. lz indoctiv rudesy jam sine discretione meriti ad sacerdotium veniunty qui moribus suis pessimis christi oves infeliciter accidunt nulla jam in ordinandis clericis vitae sanc titas requiriturl literarum eruditio nulla postnlatury conscientiae puritas non attenditun Sui-licit apud eos. si currentem sortem possint construerey si cujus partis orationis sit no minusy responderey si itav et nonv intelligere. vae nostrae tempestatis lipiscopisy qui saecnlaribus negotiis intenti ordinationes clericorum non consideranty sed curam exami nandi imperitis locant l quam districtam sunt subituri sententiami qui se totius in lic clesia mali exhibent causam i cap. lit Studium scripturarum sacerdotes nostri abjici

uut1 eruditionem negllgllnty pro libris scripturarum aves et canes enutrinnL-mhil aliud quam mundanum sapiunt. nihil quam vanum diliguntv nihil nisi carnale intelligunt Sedent in insidiis cum potatoribus in tabemisy ludis et comessationibus vacanty non est timor bei ante oculos eorum.-ltlihil penitus de scripturis intelligunty discere contem

nunt. liomana lingua scribere vel loqui nesciunt. vix in vulgari exponere livangelia didicerunt. quantos erroresi tabulas et haereses in licclesia praedicando populis enun cienty quis nisi expertus credere possetl Pro libris sibi liberos comparann pro studio concubinas amant. lsti sunt caeci duces caecorumy qui populum hei ad justitiam non erudiunt1 sed potius seducunt-llon possum non dolereg videns omne malum in liccle sia ex ignorantia sacerdotum procedere. quis enim non doleatl illos mandata nescirey qui constituti sunt alios instruere P-Sacerdotes nostri mundanis cupiditatibus eiiiuunt.

344

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. V.-A.D. 1409-1517.

of the clergy, their unchastity, seemed only to increase in propor tion as it was assailed with greater zeal.2 As the sternest de nunciations of the reforming councils of Constance and Basle could not even produce external decorum in a large part of the eccle

siastics3 there present, so the decrees of these councils upon this subject continued to have no visible effect upon the Church.‘ No century can produce so many decrees of synods and bishops against the concubz'nariz' as the ﬁfteenth.‘5 And yet in no century are the complaints, as well as the scandal, caused by the licentious ness of the clergy, which in Italy not unfrequently amounted to unnatural crimes,6 and by the fruitlessness of all remedies, so nu merous as in this.’ The severer sentences could not, for the most corrigere vitiosos non praesumunt, quia se deliquisse in majoribus agnoscunt.-—Nec mi rum, si minores vacent a studio scripturarum, cum inter Praelatos paucos invenias, qui veterum exemplis Eligunturcodices enim utscripturarum plurimum nonaut doctioresI sed adt, con gregandas divitiasinhaereant. perituras avidiores. nullos habe auti paucos, quippe qui odio scientiam persequuntur. Et quim sicut Dominus per prop etam (Malach. ii.) loquitur, sacerdotes notitiam legis abjecerunt, propterea contemptibiles in populo facti sunt. clamant quidem in tribulatione ad Dominum, sed non exaudit cos: quoniam qui avertit aures suas ne audiat ‘legem, oratio ejus erit cxecrabilis. Non ergo mirentur sacerdotes, quod eos contemnunt Laicil quoniam ipsi spernunt mandata Chris ti. Timeo autem vehementer, in brevi contra clerum graviorafuiura. "‘ J. A. Theiner and A. Theiner,'die Einführung der erzwungenen Ehelosigkeit bei den christl. Geistlichen u. ihre Folgen. lii 2. Abth. 2. s. 642 fli ; F. W. Carové Vollstandige Sammlung der Colibatgesetze rm- die mm. Weltgeistlichen mit Anm. (oder über das Colibatgesetze des rom. kathol. Klerns, m Abth.) Frankf. a. M. 1833. 8, s. 342 if. i‘ A catalogue of the speeches made at Constance, and published by v. d. Hardt and Walch, may be seen in Theiner, s. 647'ﬁ‘._ On the speeches of Basle, see ibid. s. 692 ft‘. Compare the passage quoted by Schelhom in the preface to Raupachs Evangel. Oester reich, Th. 2, s. xviii., from the speech delivered by Petrus de Pulka, professor at Vienna, before the Council of Constance, A.D. 1416: Attendite et videte, ecce clerus Romanae Curiae, quae a tempore schisrnatis ultra humanum malitiam depravata aestimatur, simi litel' Cletus hujus dioeceseos, imo hujus civitatis et ipsiusmet synodi, quam obediens nobis existat. Considerate quaesoi an reverendo hanc sacram synodum, in cujus oculis versatur cottidie, saltem in minimo vitam dissolumm emendaverit.‘ Pro certo dicuntur clerici curiales adhuc suas tenere concubinas inverecunde palam omnibus, adhuc justi tiam vendere, ac veluti omni specie leprae ut prius sordescere, etc. ‘ At Constance the subject was undertaken in good earnest, as one may see from the Reformatorium (compare § 131, note 13) cap. 33 (see v. d. Hardt, Cone. Const. I. x. p. 635) ; however, no canon was composed upon this subject, for all the reforms which were deferredyytill after the _Papal election came to nothing.

See the canon of Basle,

Seas. XX. § 132, note 22. ‘ i See the works of Theiner and Carové, quoted above. s Jo. Franc. Pici, Mirandnlae Domini, ad Leonem P. M. de reformandis moribus oratio, Am. 1517 (in the Fasciculus Rerurn Expetend. et Fugiendarnm ed. E. Brown, p. 419): ab illis (sacerdotibus) etiam (proh pudor !) foeminae abiguntur ad eorum libidines . explendass et meritorii pueria parentibus commodantur et condonantur his, qui ab omni corporis etiam- concessa voluptate sese immaculatos custodire deherent; hi postea ad sa cerdotiorum gradus promoventur, aetatis ﬂore transacto jam exoleti. 7 Compare especially the writings of the following persons: Laurentius Justinianus, Patriarch of Venice, 1' mss ; De Complanctu christianae Perfectionis (Opp. ed. Venetiis,

CHAP. IL—NAT. CHURCHES. § 139. MORALS OF THE CLERGY.

345

part, be carried into execution, because of the numbers of the guilty: thus the avarice of the bishops could more easily lead to the substitution of pecuniary ﬁnes, which were soon commuted for a standing annual tax paid by the concubinarii.8 As licen 1751, fol. t. ii. p. 6); De Institutione et Reglmine Praelatorum, c. 20. Alphonsus Tosta tus, bishop of Avila and. lord high-chancellor of Castile, 1' 1454; Contra clericos Cou cubinarios (Opp. ed. Venet. 1728, fol. t. xxv. p. 58). Antoninusv archbishop of Florence, 1- 1459; Summa Confessionalis, p. iii. de Clericis, Praelatis, Episcopis, c. 10-16. Felix Himmerlin (Malleolus), canon at Zurich, 1' between 1457 and 1464. Extracts from his works, which are for the most part unedited (a collection has been edited, Variae oblec tationis Opuscula, Basil, 1479, ('01.), may be seen in Meister’s Berühmte Zuricher. Basel, 1782, Th. 1, s. 34 if. Wirz Helvetische Kirchengeschichte, Th. 3, s. 201 fl". J. v. Mül ler’s Geschichte Schweizerischer Eidgenossenschaft, neue Auﬂ. 1826, Th. 4, s. 225 f. Dionysius de Leewis, commonly called a Ryckel from the place of his birth, a Carthu sian monk of Ruremonde, f 1471; De Vita et Regimine Pracsulurn, Art. 18, 27 ss. 37. De Vita et Regimine Archidiaconorum, Art. 19 ss. ; De Vita Canonicorum ; De Vita Cu ratorum. Hermannus Ryd de Reen (Prior of the Monastery of Neuwerk in Halle, after ward parish priest at the same place, 1 1476; see Ieibnitii Scriptt. Brunsvic., ii. p. 489), De‘Vita et Honestate Clericorum (written 1467, Magdeburgi), in Brownii Appendix ad

Fasciculum Rerum Expetend. et Fngiend., p. 129 ss. Rodericus Sancius Episc. Zamo rensis et Referendarius Pauli P. II. ; Speculum Vitae Humanae (this appeared at Rome in 1468, it was afterward reprinted several times), lib. ii. c. 19. Lavacrum Conscientiae (anonymous, probably ﬁrst published at Augsburg in 1489, aﬁerward at Cologne in 1499. 4), cap. 4, 13, 15, 17. baptista Mantuanus, a Carmelite at Mantua, for three years

general of his order, f 1516, Alfonsus, lib. iii.; De Calamitatibus Temporum, lib. iii!“ Joannes Trithemius, Benedictine Abbot at Spanheim, afterward at St. James‘s in Würz burg, 1‘ 1516; institutio vitae Sacerdotalis, especially cap. 2. (ejusd. Opp. Pia et Spiritu alia, ed. Jo. Busaeus, Mogunt. 1605, fol. p. 768 ss.) Jacobus Wimpheling,' professor at Heidelberg, 1- 1528, Apologia pro Republica Christiana; Libellus de Integritate; Epistola ad Sacerdotem, ut Concubinam dimittat, in the Auctarium Catal. Test. Verit. p. 275 ss. Sebastian Brandt, chancellor of Strasburg, 1* 1520; Das nuw Schiﬂ‘ von Narragonia, 1494. Jo. Geiler von Kaisersberg, preacher in Strasburg, f 1510, Navicula. s. Speculum Fatuo rum (sermons A.D. 1498), 1511; Das Buch von der Omeissen. Juc. Siberti, monk in the Monastery of Leach, De Calamitatibus hujus Temporis, written in 1509-1516 (edited by Gieseler in Vater’s kirchenhist. Archiv. 1826, Heft. 2, s. 109 17.). Satirical stories of

clerical licentiousness may be seen in Poggii Florentini, chancellor of the Republic of Florence, 1' 1459, Facetiae, and in Henr. Bebelii', professor at Tübingen, 1- 1516, Trium phus Veueris, lib. iii.-v. and Facetiae. There are also scornful allusions in the Fables of Laurentius Absbemius, librarian at Urbino, 1- after 1516, which are usually appended to the editions of Alsop’s Fables in the 16th century. Extracts of passages from most of these works relating to this subject may be seen in the work of Theiner quoted above. Compare also the reﬂections in the Epist. de Miseria Curatorum, Aug. Vind. 1489 (in the Append. ad Catal. Test. Verit. p. 283): Si fortitudo, sanctitas, sapientia Samsonem, David, Salomonem a concubitu mulieris praeservare non potuit, quis Curatores ab eodem veneno unquam liberabit? Sicut impossible est, cum pica communicari, et ab ea non coinquinari; ita non suscipiendum est, cum muliere habitare, et ab ea non maculari. O, quam rarum est, si Curator, uxorem non habens, se non coinquinat! Ab hoc tem pore, quo clericos ab uxoribus sanctio Apostolica sequestravit, nullus unquam, quan tumcunque sanctus et continens, sine suspicione fuit. Antea per sacerdotis prolem tota nostra salus proﬂuxit, nunc autem non nisi scandalum venit olim unusquisque sacer dotum in sua legitima contentabatur: nunc vero sacerdos, qui propriam non habet, feminis indiﬂ'erenter utitur. De illis-nemo quod malum est promebat: de istis, quomo do luxuriantur, etiam puer cantat! _ a This practice was indeed expressly forbidden by the Conc. Paris, ann. 1429, c. 2a.

sic

mmn Pnmon-mm v.A-A.n.- uos-mm

tiousness became more customary among the clergya a frivolous moral estimate of such transgressions began to prevail among them.g lPhe laity naturally shared in this opinion. and so the sin cMansi xxviii. p. nom conc. bertusanum ii. e. rrortosanuml ann. latia c. i ch c. p. llMjg conc. Poasileense Sess. xx csee g me note est and. insteady sentence of sus pension and degradation pronounced against the concubinariig neverthelessy Peter li.. lSp. of lireslauy at a council aasembled there between 1-111 and me again decreed aiartzheim conciL Serm. v.. p. eum quatenus omnes clerici-concubinasy sive focari as. aut alias mulieres quascunque de incontinentia suspectas-rejiciant et desistang sub poena decem jlorenofrum nobis ad cameram nostram irremllnibiliter persolvendorum. Accordingly there are incessant complaints against this scandalg see fbeobaldi Publica conquestio in conc. coustq ann. 1z1111 in v. d. llardt1 L xix. p. soa PeL llammerlinl see wirz l-lelvet. liirchengesch Ph. et s. 11. bionysius carthusianus ne vita et liegi mine Archidiaconorum. Art. xix. contra periculosam. vitiosam atque damnabilem con suetudinem visitandi et pecuniam recipiendi a fornicariis.. fiermannus ityd de keen ne vita et l-lonestate clericorum. c. 11 in lirownii App. p. lai dacobus Siberti ne calami tatibus hujus rremporis tells cvaterls Archiv. iam sulSlj how a certain Archbishop of cologne cllheoderichi meæ charged the concubinariiq under pain of heavy penalties. to dismiss their concubines. but soon changed his toney p. istis accepit nempe antistes a sacerdotibus pecuniasl et dimisit illis concubinas z forte vel nesciebat alio remedio mali tiae temporum obviareq-vel multitudine territus proiicere desperabat. when dohn liuschy provost of the monastery of Meuwerk in lrlalles about nm imposed upon the clergy of his archdeaconry the dismissal of their concnbines csee his own story in Leib nitii Scriptt. llrunsv. ii. p. vSlSL quidam eorum potius elegerunt licclesias lsuas quam famulas suas dimittere. licclesias enim suas sine rectore relinquentes cum lfamulahus suis inde recesserunt A certain knight laid his complaints and his opinion on this point before the provostz Populus illarum licclesiarum missas non habenty nec ser monesy nec alia divina. sed vadunt quasi sine neo sicut gentiles. Melius essen quod permitteretisy ut Plebani suas retinerent concubinasy quam ut populus ille tanquam gen tilis etiicereturz hoc enim esset minus malum. g stephani lipisc. brandenburgensis cfrom nee-nasa comm. ad orat nomim c. 11 fin Ph. w. Serckenls ausfuhrL Stiftshistorie von lirandenburgr liraunschweig u. ivolfen buttely me ii. s. iisjz quid ergo dicemus de clero nostro et sacerdotibus. inter quos etsi pauci sunt simoniach pauciores vero schismaticiv paucissimi vel nullil ut speramusy extant haereticil a quibus ut sic populus ad ipsorum perniciem ecclesiastica reciperet sacramentag sunt tamem quod cum dolore et non sine magnis gemitibus dicere nos veritas compellit1 heu plurimi concubinarii et fornicatores etiam nomi-ii. ex quorum vita plurimi scandalizantury non solum vulgares et plebejiy sed etiam Magnates et principes. lit adeo pestis ista et crimen hoc invaluitl ut talibus sacerdotibus frons meretricis facta sity sic ut pro modico ducanty foruicationem et adulteria committere-nam etsi ex lapsu carnis impraegnantur ab eis. vel forte ab aliis. focariae et meretrices eorumy non infici antur vel abnegant peccatum. sed pro summo honore arbitrantury se parentes illorum essey qui de damnabili coitu procreantun unde et gloriando de malitia sua conviciuos presbyteros et alios laicos utriusque sexus convocanty et per se patrinos ad filiorum suo rum baptisma invitanty magnamque festivitatem pro talium aliorum generatione et so lemnitatem et gaudium faciunt de quo potius deberent luctum suscipere etc. compara the levity with which Aeneas Sylviusy alreadjw in ordersy and engaged at the council of nasley informs his father of the birth of a son begotten at Strasburg lip. lbz certe nec lapideum nec ferreum genuisti filiumy cum esses tu carneus. Scis. qualis tu gallus fue risz at nec- ego castratus sum. neque ex frigidorum numero. nec sum hypocrita. ut videri bonus quam esse malim. Pateor ingenue meum erratum. quia nec sanctior sum bavid ltege. nec Salomone sapientior.

Antiquum et vetus est hoc delictum. nec sciof

quis eo careat late patet haec pestis csi pestis est. naturalibus util quanquam non videol cur tantopere damnari coitus debeaty cum natura1 quae nihil perperam operaturl

ense lL-lsvAll curmcnrs s 1SS. MokALS or liili omnem

siy

of licentiousness increased in a fearful mannerrlo and introduced omnibus ingenuerit animantibus hunc appetituml ut genus continuaretur humanum

etc. ln the diocese of Spires two zealous bishops in succession never ceased bringing to the recollection of their diocesan synods the canons against the concubinariig these were Lewis of lielmstadti lus-laos csee the Synodal acts in wurdtwein subsidia hiplom. xii. p. m p. leti ss.j.ss.jl lnand return Philip theoflatter kosenberg had to lSM-lbla learn cseecwurdtwein clubilee-synodv nova me Subsid. novahipl. Subsid. hipl. viii. p. easy that his clergy complained-inter convivas et scortorum consortiay in npiscopatu Spirensi solam luxuriamlesse peccatum. et pene neminem fuisse punitumv nisi solum illos aut eos frequentiusy qui castitatis vitio laborabanty caeteros vero longe euormioribus gravioribusque irretitos criminibus aut a poena fuisse immunes. aut saltem mediocriter in comparatione lascivorum mulctatosg cum tamen sancti hoctor-ea et jura canonica afer-antv incontinentiam inter peccata mortalia esse minimum ne bishop per sisted with his decreesl moti ex hoc verbo cregorii. quo dicit. famicatizmem minoris qui dem esse culpae majoris autem dilfammel cujus auctoritatis huic vitio dediti prima verba. nos vero ultima attendimus propter quod ipsi peccatum hoc suum in se parvi faciunty nos diffamiam et scandalum magnifacimua Pensamus haec et multa alia innumera billa mala corporis famae et animae quae haec cum mulieribus suspectis conversatio et cohabitatio secum aiiieruntl inprimis autem illudy quod raro tales vere et catholice pec cata sua confitenturz emendandi propositumy quod habere se dicuntl regulariter aut fic tum est aut falsum. et-legitime et coram heo non absolvuntun l-lermannus kyd de lieen de vita et honestate clericorumy c. lv in hrowny App. ad fasciculuml p. lssz Antiquitus-mali clerici et sacerdotes fuerunt hypocritael-quibus valde erat infestus Salvatory-cum saepe eos redarguih contra eos praedicavit.-Moderni autem clerici pe jorcs sunt illis hypocritisy quiy licet mali sunt et pessimi praevaricatores pro majori partel non tamen talia in occulte hominibus nescientibusl ut hypocritae fecerunt utinam foret ita bonumv ut justi coram hominibus apparerents ne homines in eis scan dalizarentun . Sed aliter est negotium z quoniam minus verecundentur laicisl gloriantes de malitia eorum et male actis.

quot publicas fornicatusi sive fornicarios videmusl

imoy quod pejus .est. tales et hujusmodi sic vivere permittnntur publice ab eorum Praelatis. solum quod omni anno porrigant certam quotam pecuniarum oflicialibus eornml 1 r m ihe council of Parisganm lilia c. ss. lamenta emphatically over this effect of the example of the clergy cMansi xxviii. p..11o1j. cum propter crimen concubinatusy quo multi ecclesiastici et religiosi viri inficiunturl habeantur lilcclesia hei et totus clerus in derisum. abominationemy et opprobrium cunctis gentibus g et illud nefandissimum scelus in licclesia hei adeo invaluitl ut jam non credunt christianiy simplicem fornicationem esse peccatum mortale csee liuss. Sermo Syn.. ann. nos belowv s 1so1 note bj g nos vo lentes ad exstirpationem tanti facinoris-providerey etc. ln the summons to the Mar tinmastide synod of usa hishop Lewis of Spires complains fwurdtweiny subsidia hi plom. xii. p. flint licet-nos contra concubinarios nostrarum civitatis et diocesis Spi rensis processus nostros variosr et quidem formidabiles et diras in se continentes poenas pro hujusmodi vitio concubinatus extinguendo promulgaverimusg nihilominus tamen validus et frequens clamor ad nos perduxig quod nonnulliy immo ut asseritur multi. per civitatem et diocesim nostras adeo patule et publice secum tenuerint et teneant mulieres suspectas et concubinasv tamque reprehensibilem cum eis agant vitam. quod exinde Lai ci non tantum scandalisanturv sed et ipsioeorum exemplo similiter peccandi sumant oc casionemy etc. Lavacrum conscientiae. c. z Propter quod secundum b. hernardum in districto hei judicio judicantur non solum quia in his peccaverunt sed etiam ideo quia suis nefandis exemplis rudibus et simplicibus occasionem peccandi dederunt. Propter quod etiam in hac vita corde eorum induranturv quod raro aut nunquam poenitent1 prae icipue hiy qui peste luxuriae aut avaritiae infecti sunt. quia a nullo volunt corrigi nec ali cujus informationem accipere. citius enim decem laici vel plures ab errore suo revocan tury quam unus clericus vel literatus perverse vivens. lit ideo in sensum reprobum multi tales traduntun et caecitate justo hei judicio percutiuntun etc. l

348

THIRD PERIOD-DIV. V.—A.D. uos-mu

at the end of the ﬁfteenth century new and loathsome diseases.11

So early as the time of the council of Constance it was loudly as serted that this abuse could only be remedied by legalizing the marriage of the clergy.12 But even such men as the Chancellor Gerson, who in other respects belonged to the liberal party, fet tered by prejudice, declared themselves against any alteration in the ecclesiastical law.13 However, after this time men of penetra tion arose, in unbroken succession, who inclined toward the mar riage of the clergy.“ But this question was so much interwoven 1‘ Ph. G. Hensler’s Gesch. der Lustseuche, die zu Ende des fünfzehnten Jahrh. in Europa ausbrach. ‚Altona, 1783. Theiner, ii. 11, s. 803 ﬂ‘. u Franciscus Zabarella (from 1411 Cardinalis Florentinus, f 1417), Capita agendorum in Gene. Constant. de Reformationc Ecclesiae, c. 12 (v. d. Hardt, Couc. Const. I. ix. p. 524) z circa concubinarios provideatur cum eﬂ‘ectu: alias sic negligendo praestaret per mittere conjugium Cleriois. Et de hoc etiam disponetur. Particularly wilhelmi sagi neti (Saignet, a French knight) lamentatio ob coelibatum sacerdotum, seu dialogua Nicae nae comtitutionis, et naturae ea de re conquerentis, MS. in Basle cf. Oudini Comm. de Scriptoribus Eccles. Antiquis., t. iii. p. ma 1’ Gerson wrote against Saignet the Dialogus Sophiae et Natnrae super Caelibatu Ec clesiasticorum (Opp. ii. p. 617 ss.). Although Gerson recognizes the impossibility of eradicating clerical licentiousness, still he denounces the marriage of the clergy, and consoles himself with the reﬂection, p. 634, de duobus malis minus est incontinentes to lerare sacerdotesp quam nullos habere. He also avows lax views with regard to un chastity, which in him is doubly extraordinary; e. g. Sermo contra Luxuriam Dom. ii. Adv. (Opp. iii. p. 917): Violatne persona votum suum, quando non servat castitatem suam, vel etiam presbyter, aut religiosa persona? Respondeo, quod regulariter votum castitatis ﬁt, quod nunquam vovens contrahere velit matrimonium, et pro hoc quis con sequenter obligatus est ad castitatem. Ideo non violut votum suum is, qui non contrahit ‘ matrimonium, quamvis peccet gravissime. Among the safeguards against sins of sen suality, Sermo contra Luxur. Dom. iv. Adv. (l. c. p. 932), is this: Tertium remedium est et‘ﬁcere, ut paucissima faciant peccata, et interdum multa bona facere. Notate, quod sit in secrete, et extra festa et loca sancta, cum personis sine vinculo. t 1‘ The Reformation of Sigismund (ﬁrst published by John Bamler, Augsburg, 1476, and in Goldasti Constitt. Imperial, i. p. 170, with arbitrary alterations at Basie, 1521), was, indeed, neither laid before the Council of Basle, as the title of the edition of 1476 asserts, nor before the Council of Constance,-as is stated on the title of ‘the edition of 1521, as a plan for reform; moreover, it does not derive its origin from Sigismund, but was probably composed (as v. d. Hardt, Cone. Const. I. xxvii. p. 1121, thinks) by the Emperor's Councilor, Frederick von Landskron, after Sigismund’s death; it is, how ever, an important testimony from that period. In the chapter, Von Ordenung aller Pfarrkirchen (on the ordering of all Parish Churches), after lamenting that none of the regulations against the Concubinarii were of any use, it proceeds: so ist es weger das man lebe als man zu Orient lebt und an andern ettlichen Enden, do die Priester Eewey ber nemen, wann unser Herr Christus hat es nit verbotten der Priesterschatft. Ich mein aber, es sey meer übels auﬁ'gestanden in dem Teil der Christenheit, die Bapst Calixtus Gebott (see on this head, Jo. Marius Belga below), hielten, dann Gutz dardurch besche hen sein. Das Uebel zu verhutten, und das man dester sicherer an der Seel sey, so sol man einem yegklichem weltlichen Priester ein Eeweib geben, die ein Junckfraw und rein sey. To this end it was proposed that every parish church should maintain two priests, that these should undertake the divine service each for a week by turns, and that each

during his week of service should refrain from his wife.

In the so-called Reformation

.-_

cliAP. lL-MAP camenae s lSSL MokALS or nm omnem

szig

with the interests of the hierarchy. that no concession could be

expected on their side. qfPrederick llL tiu eoldastls keichssatzungl s. leo ff.. according to page sls taken from the Ancient chronicle of cologney probably the private work of an unknown handq dur

ing the last years of lirederickls reigng see liichhornls beutsche Staats- u. kechtsgesch.. rflL S1 s. los ix we iind iu a declaration upon the sixth article. the fourth illustrationz was in tthe clergyj Sfmdtj ist uns rechtg und was in rechtl ist uns Sunllh Mimht ihr nyner ein weiby das ist ihm nit rechti aher uns Leyen. Mimbt ihr ayner eim frummen Man sein ehelich weiby und setzt die zu ihm. ist ihm nit unrechg wer aher eim Leyen

Silndt. nimbt eyn Ley vom hundert mum das ist ime Sfmdtz so aher ein Seweihter vom hundert sechtzig oder sibentzig nimbtg das ist ihme nit Sfmdt. ber Stuck seind so vil die widerwertig sindt. das mirs nit felen kannz entweder mir seindt nit christeny oder aher sie scindt lietzen naun unser Slaub gantz widerwertig ist. lm lieschluss ist ir Sach on SrundL-Micoluus Panormitanus csee s lal note avi f lMSpl Lectura su per c. cum olim. be clericis conjugatis ci. ei ad becn Sreg lib. iii. tit. c. tibi ed. fau rin. 1b11. fol. sall proposes the question. numquid hodie ncclesia possit statuerey ut ille ricus possit contrahere matrimoniumv sicut SraeciP and answersz credoi quod sicr-et non solum credo. potestatem inesse Pzcolesiae hoc condendi. sed credo pro bono et salute animarum quod esset salubre statutumy ut volentes continere et magis mereri. relinque rentur voluntati eorumg non volentes autem continere. possint contraherez quia experi entia docente contrarius prorsus effectus sequitur ex illa lege continentiaey quum hodie non vivant spiritualium nec sint mundi. sed maculentur illicito coitu cum eorum gra vissimo peccato. ubi cum propria uxore esset castitasy ut dicitur cap. Micaena theore

tum fin-atu P. i. nistt xxxi. c. ny unde deberet licclesia facere. sicut bonus medicum ut si medicina. experientia docentey potius omcit quam prosit. eam tollat. lit utinam idem esset in omnibus constitutionibus positivis. ut saltem obligarent quoad poenamy et non quoad culpam. lium ita creverunt statuta positivay ut vix reperiantur aliquip qui non corruperint viam suam.-Aeneas Sylvius llistu conc. SasiL lib. ii. ced. cattopolil 1SS1. tiv p. sep z fortasse non esset pejus. sacerdotes quamplures uxorariz quoniam mul ti salvarentur in sacerdotio conjugattn qui sterili in Presbyteratu damnantmx ne Auc toritate conc. PoasiL bialogus fin liollar Analecta vindobonensim ii. p. 1Sojz olim con jugem nec habere nec habuisse indecorum sacerdotibus fuitg hodie vero solum habere intei-diciturl quae prohibitiol ut ego existimoj utilius quoque hodie prohiberetur. As cardinal he wrote to his friend lo. Prunt oio aou 1 credimus te uti non insulso consi lioq sil quum nequeas continere. conjugium quaerisv-quamvis id prius cogitandum fuerat. antequam initiareris sacris ordinibus. sed non sumus nii omnesa qui futura prospicere va1eamus. quando huc ventum est. ut legi cernis resistere nequeasy melius est nubere. quam uri. non tamen haec Pontiiicis sententia. ut dispensandum censeatz stet in sua severitate-lixpectandus est ergoq ut tute agasy alterius Apostolatusq qui mitior sit. rfhe same opinion he maintained as Pius lL g the following is one of his proverbial say iugs iPlatinar ne vitis Pontim ed. liili p. venas sacerdotibus magna ratione sublatas uuptias. majori restituendas viderL-fhomas ofi llennesa also. the Prench carmelite frhomas khedonensisjy who zealously strove against the corruption of the curia in Prance and italyy and pressed for a reformation of the churchy for which he was burned to death at kome in me is said to have been favorable to the marriage of the clergy. noweven the passage in Placii cata1og.. no. sem attributed to himv is that pussuge of the Panm-mitamwv which is printed above. compare lialeus. centum vii. c. mil-lie lix llimmerlin also. in his work ne Libertate licelw desiredk the permission of the mar riage of the clergyq see Mullerys Schweizer. Sesch.. m tiv s. seu Anm. SoSL-Alain churtierl secretary to the kings charles vL and vlL f me in his principsl worka lllh perance on consolation des trois vertus cLes oeuvres de Malstre Alain chartiery reveuesy corrigees par A. du chesne. a Parisy 1S11. a p. SSS. rfhe passage is given in Latin by Placius1 cataL rrestq no. zoo. and by rllheiner lLv ii. sen but quoted erroneously from

Alainls work. Le curiam or fut il pieca fait un uouvei statut eu lyliglise latinel qui

sso

mino Pizmon-mv v.-A.n. uos-iam

liatred and contempt of the c1ergy1who were no less licentious desseura llordre du sainct mariage dlavec la dig-nitas de Prestrise souz couleur de purte et chastete saus souilleure. Maintenant court le statut de concubinage au contraire. qui les a attraits aux estats mondains. et aut deliz sensuels et corporels. lit qui plus est. se sont rendus s immoderee avarice. en procurant par symonie et par autres voyes illi citcs. litigieusesg et processives eu corruptiom et autrementy benefices et prelatures espi rituelles. lit avec ce se sont souillez et occupez es atfaires citoyensy et eis negoces et cures temporelles. lit ce premier statut departit pieca llhlglise grecque dlavec la latine. lit ores la desordonnance avaricieuse des Prestres a fait separer les peuples de behaigue tliobemiansj de llliglise de home que dy-je de llehaignel mais de chrestiente presque toute. car les gens de lll-iglise out si avilenne par leurs coulpes eux et leur estaty quyils sont ja desdziiguez et des grands et des menus du mondez ct les coeurs estraugez de llobeissance de saincte liglise par la dissolution de ses ministres. can comme dit est. ilz ont laisse les espousaillesl mais ils ont reprins les illegitimesa vagucs. et dissolues luxu res. de ne vueil plus avaut eslargir ma parolle. car tant ont telles constitutions de lieu. comme on y prent de plaisir. que a apporte la constituam de mm marier les Pres tresl si non tourner et eviter legitime gener-atim en advoultrisev et honneste coha/bitation dlune seule espouse en multiplication dlescande luzuref Se je disoye tout ce que jlen pensey je diroye plainemeng que la gresse des biens temporels meslee du souffre d1envie1 et la chaleur dlambition et de luxure ont fait leur apprest pour mettre le feu eu llliglisey etc. -qlo. Anton. d. S. georgiol Professor of civil Law in Paviav Provost at Milany lastly cardinaly 1- lsoog in his Aurea et singularis Lectura super quarto necretaliumy cum ad ditionibus benedicti de vadisy Lugd. lszz fol.. we findy ad tit. vi.z qui clerici vel vo veutes matrimonium contrahere possuntg in the itubricav where the editur is speakingy we readz fempore primitivae Scclesiae licebat Presbyteris. et sic constitutis in sacris1 uxorem habcre dummodo die celebrationis abstinerent a conjugibus Postea in occi dentali licclesia venit prohibitioy ut constituti in sacris deberent contiuere. vicit hic cardinalis fviz. do. Ant. a S. Seorgiojv quod dat materiam illaqueandi plures animas hoc praeceptum. et ideo creditq quody sicut licclesia induxit hoc praeceptum continen tiae. quod quandoque revocabit g et erit conveniens dicto Apostoli revccatioy qui dixitz de virginibus praeceptum non habeo. consilium autem do. commi celtesy Professor ir lngolstadt and viennay f laos Amorum lib. ii. lilegia c t cregorius primi Priderici tempore regniy o quantum incauli pectoris egit opusl llle sacris vetuit caelebs connubia lectls. Liberior vitiis ut sacra vita foret M ullus enim pudor est teneras violare puellas ut neque legitimus sollicitare fuces. quique uno quondam fuerat contentus amore. llle modo plures rite fovere potestl ctc.

baptista Mantuanus. a carmelite in Mantuav f lfrley Pastorum lib. i. ne s. liilario copp. ed. Antverp. 1S1S. S. t. ii. foL iiij z hlon nocuit tibi progeniesy non obstitit uxor Lcgitimo conjuncta thoroy non horruit illa lrempestate beus tbalamosy cunabula. taedasz Sola erat in pretioy quae nunc incognita virtus Sortlety et attrito vivit cum plebe cucullo. Propterea legcs. quae sunt connubia contray lisse malas quidam perhibent z prudentia patrum non satis advertin dicunt1 quid ferre recusen quid valeat natura patiz cervicibusy ajunt. hoc insuave jugum nostris imponere christus Molulty istud onus. quod adhuc quam plurima monstra lilecity ab audaciy dicum1 pietate repertum. lllutius esse volunty qua lex divina sinebat lsse viay veterumque sequi vestigia patrumy

ense ii.-uam cmmcmzs s lae MoltALS or me omnem

asl

than overbearing andxcovetoumm spread more and more among the laityg but at the same time a couviction grew up that all the corruption of the clergy arose from their wealth. and would not . x

quorum vita fuit melior cum conjugey quam nunc Mostra sity exclusis thalamisy et conjugis usu.

.lo. Marius kelga cle Maire from the lilennegam historlan to xing Lewis xlm ne Schis. matum et conciliorum licclesiae universalis bifferentiajwritten A.n.i lblll in the Prench languagey translated into Latin by Simon Schardiusy and subjoined to his rfheodoricus a liliem cArgenton mos S. p. bill ss.j. Pars i. c. iz rllria praecipue licclesiae univer sali magnum damnum attulerey nimirum ambitioy avaritiae materi omissio seu neglec tus conciliorum generaliumy legitimi matrimonii sacerdotum in licclesia iatina prohibi tioz de quibus singulis ample fuseque in toto hoc opere dicetun with reference to the last subject he quotes passages from chartierr P. iii. c. 1a. and atterward remarks. cap. les quantumvis diligenter investigarimy quo Papa auctorey vel cujus concilii decreto conjugium sacerdotibus sit interdictum in licclesia latina1 id tamen nusquam invenire potui. Alii siquidem id tempore gregorii septimia monachi cluniacensisl factum esse tradunts-alii id multo ante factum esse existimant in concilio lilicaenol cujus tamen decreto curaeci subscribere nolueruntz in lielgico. seu inferiori cermania sentiuntl id auctore Papa calixto factum. et ad hoc versiculos hoscey cum barbarosy tum ridiculos allegantzi o bone calixte. nunc omnis clerus odit te olim Presbyteri poterant uxoribus utiz lioc destruxistiy tu Papa quando fuistlz Srgo tuum festum nunquam celebratur honestum

Polydorus vergilius from llrbinov long resident in Plngland1 j lsssy ne iterum invento ribus cit appeared iirst lionom me tibi lib. v. c. ac lllud tamen dixeriml tantum abfu issev ut ista coacta castitas illam conjugalem vicerity ut etiam nullius delicti crimen ma jus ordini dedecus. plus mali religioni. plus doloris omnibus bonis impresserity inusse ritv attuleriu quam sacerdotum libidinis labesg Proinde forsitan tam e republica chris tianay quam ex ordinis usu esseti ut tandem aliquando jus publici matrimonii sacerdoti bus restitueretury quod illi sine infamia sancte potius colerenty quam se spurcissime ejusn cemodi naturae vitio turpiiicarent. llibe liisbop of Merseburg. Adolphusy duke of An. halt ff met was also of this opiniong see the preface by Seorge of Anhalt to the ser mons of the false prophets g u das unzuchtige ehelose Leben der creistlichkeit war vor Au. gem berhalben gleichwohl mein vettery und viel vor gut ansaheny dass man ihnen im concilio den Shestand wieder zulassen solte. weil sonst diesem llebel nicht zu wehremn u Lavacrum conscientiaq cap. vi. z quid est ergov quod caeteri homines cujuscun que status nobis infesti suntP certe non possumus diceref quod haec sit causay quod filii hujus saeculi persequuntur nosa tanquam filios lucis z-quia non sumus filii lucis sed tenebrarum-Mon occurrit nobis alia causay nisi quod transgressores legis sumusy nec eum in corde diligimus. nec eam in ore praedicamusy nec etiam eain opere adimplemusz et sic abutimur sacerdotii dignitate-ubi enim major aemulatio peccatorum nisi in sa cerdotibusy qui non solum in se omni iniquitate sunt pleni1 sed etiam aliis sunt occasio peccandi et ruinae aeternae damnationis.-hlam si Presbyter sit avarusv usurarius. gu losusv eten solum non sit luxuriosusg tunc ab omnibus hominibus habetur sanctus et honestus. Si vero de aliis vitiis est innoxiusy sed vacet solummodo luxuriaei contemni tur ab omnibus hominibus tanquam presbyter vitiosusL cap. vii. z lit propter haec et his similia multi laicorum ab elargitione eleemosyriarum et a fundatione beneficiorum retrahnntur. Sicque viluit sacerdotium et quotidie vilescit1 et multi erubescunt clerici tieri. vel suos permittere clericariz et si clerici etiiciunturg tamen perversa intentione hoc tit. nam divites hoc faciunt propter pinguiores praebendasv pauperes vero ideoy quod leviori et meliori modo se nutrire possunt. ucompare rllrithemius lnstit. vitae Sa cerdot. cap. iv.. above. note 1.

.

r

i

352

THIRD PERIOD-DIV. V.—A.D. uos-iam

be checked, until they had forfeited all their worldly posses sions.16

THIRD CHAPTER. p

HISTORY OF MONASTICISM.

g 140. EFFORTS FOR REFORM IN THE MORE ANCIENT ORDERS.

The decay of monastiolife could not remain unnoticed in this

period,1 so earnest in designs for reform; and it abounds no less

with lamentations over the corruption than with labors for the re formation of the monastic houses. The Synod of Constance began the work by summoning a provincial chapter of the German Ben

edictines, the ﬁrst for a long time, to be held under its own su l‘ See Juliani Card. Epist. ad Eugen. IV., § lal note 6. Andreas, Episc. Megaren sis, § lal note 19. The decree of the soncalled Reformation of Frederick III. (compare note 14, above), Goldast’s Reichssatszung, s. eson Es ligt am Tage, dass uns die Ge weihten mit guten ‘Vorten umb unser recht Patrimonium mit hinderlistigen ‘Vorten bracht haben, auch unsere Voreltern also verblendt und ubenedtlsie solten mit ihrem vätterlichen Erbe das Himmelreich erkauﬁ‘en.—Gebendt ihr (Pfaﬁ'en) den armen dorﬁ‘ti gen und ausserwehlten Kindern Gottes ihr vatterlich Erb, das ihr ihnen vor Gott schul dig seydt, so möcht auch vielleicht Gott die Genad thun, dass ihr euch selbs erkennen würdcnt. So ihr aber das Euer lieber Huren und Buben mitthailet, wann den Kindern Gottes, und den ihrs von Recht schuldig seydt, so sind dess sicher, Gott wirdt euch nach ewerm Verdienst lohnen: wann ihr habt die gantz Gemein im Reich beschwerdt und uberladen. Nun kumbt die Zeit, dass ewere'Güter, als der Feinde Güter, gebeut und aussgethailt werden. Wann als ihr die Gemeyn beschwert haben, also wirdt sie auch uber euch uﬁ‘stehen, dass ihr kayn bleibende Stat nindert wissent. [See Appendix for a translation of this passage.] GravaminaOrd. Equestris in Bavaria Georgio diviti Duci Landshutensi, ann. 1499, exhibita in the Bibliotheea Hist. Goettingensis, Th. 1l 1758. 4. s. 289: plura tributa et praedia cum possident Ecclesiastici, quam Principes et Nobilitas sun, fere omnia auae subjiciunt avaritiae; et licet, ut ait divus Hieronymus, temporalibus augmentis spiritualia etiam in dies augmentati deberent, ea tarnen magis atque magis diminuuntur, et omnino obliviscuntur Ecclesiastici illi majorum nostrorum, qui eos ditarunt.-keligio peperit divitias, sed filia conspiravit in necem parentis g crescit animus, crescunt aﬁ'ectus. w Jo. Marius Belga, De Schismat. et Concill. P. 1, labors to show (see P. i. c. 1), quomodo opes Ecclesiae dame, maxime a. Constantino M. et suc cessoribus ejus, Pipino, Carolo M.‚ Ludovico Pio, et aliis, etsi primo sub specie sancti tatis, probitatis et castitatis sint pnrtae, nihilominus tamen postea pessimos fructus pro duxerint, nimirum superbiam, arrogantiam, fastum, haeresinv principum contemptum, ty'rannidem in subditosyvimpudentiaml aliaque ejus generis vitia complura. Compare Alain Chartier‚'note 111l above. T

‘ Compare above,'§ 111. The Carthusians alone formed an exception; see J0. Bus chius, De Reform. Monasteriorum, lib.

c. 32, in Leibnitii Scriptt. Brunsv., ii. p. 935:

cum IIL—MONASTICISM. § 140. EFFORTS FOR REFORM.

353

perintendencea in 14.17.2 This example encouraged similar eﬂ'orts in several countries ;3 but the Council of Basle was the ﬁrst to sue

ceed in producing any important results. This council brought about the reform of the regular canons in Germany by the general chapter of this Order at Windsheim ;‘ simultaneously with this, a Carthusia a prima sui institutione semper in observantia regulari permansit propter tria, videlicet solitudineml silentium et visitationem ut patet in hoc versus Per tria So. Si. Vi. Carthusia permanet in vi.

‘

a This was a capitulum provinciale monachorum nigrorum Provinciae Moguntinensis et Dioecesos Bambergensis; see Trithemii Chron. Hirsaug. ad ann. 1417, 1:. ii. p. 346 as. The acts of this chapter may be seen in Trithemii Opp. Pia, ed. Busaeus, p. 1030 5a., more fully in Von d. Hardt, Cone. Const- i. xxvi. 1086 ss. That most important decrees for reform of monastic life were prepared at Constance is evident from the Reformato rium (see § 131, note libl in v. d. Hardt, 1, x. p. roa ss. However, this remained a mere proposal. i See capitulum provinciale nigrorum monachorum apud Westmonasterium, ann. nee (in Mansi xxviii. p. 1037). Concil. Parisiense, ann. 1429, c. li ss. (l. c. p. 1102.) ‘ The chief work on this subject is Jo. Buschius (from Zwolle, in 1419 canon at Wind sheim, afterward prior of Suite in Hildesheim, provost of the monastery of Neuwerk at Halle, and again prior at Sulta, 1- 1479), De Reformatione Monasteriorum quorundam Saxoniae, lib. iv. in Leibnitii Scriptt. Brunsvic.,.ii. p. 476 ss., and p. 806 ss. The mon astery of Windsheim, in Zwolle, was the most celebrated of the houses of regular canons, which were connected with the fratres vitae communisv and the seat of the general chap ter, which assembled annually from all these monasteries. Strictly as these canons maintained the accurate observance of their rule, they were no lesswidely removed from overstrained laws of abstinence. Jo. Busch Chron. Windesemense (ed. Herib. Roswey dus, Antverp, 1621. 8.), lib. ii. c. 5, p. me relates, duo fratres in Windesem propter hujus modi rigidam abstinentiam et occultam alimentorum sibi necessariorum subtractionem cerebrum et naturalia conturbautesp rationis facti sunt impotentes-Perpendentes igitur Patres nostri et seniores, hujusmodi rigidam abstinentiam pro animarum non esse salute, nec corporum sanitate, sed in personarum et ordinis nostri perpetuam vergere destruc tionem,-plenam»dedenmt licentiam omnibus fratribus et familiaribus suis bene come dendi, et de cibariis quae dantur in communi quantum poterant sine scrupulo et cum bona conscientia libere assumendi, immo etiamsi noluerunt, natura ne deﬁciat, ad su mendum compellendi.—Unde et mos apud nos inolevit, ut, cum Clericus quis ad religio nem se suscipi deprecatur, tria primum puncta ab ipso interrogentur, videlicet an bene possit comedcre, an possit bene dormire, et an velit libenter obedire : quoniam in istis tribus punctis fundamentum perseverantiae in religione consistit, et cum ex praemissis unum defuerit, ad religionem aptus et idoneus non erit. The great repute of this frater nity caused them to be.soon summoned to the reformation of other houses of their order in the Netherlands and on the Rhine. In Lower Saxony the monastery at Wittenburg, in the Hildesheim district, was the ﬁrst to be reformed by them, lilia (Busch, De Re form. Monastq i. c. 11, p. 488). The Council of Basle thereupon (1435) intrusted the

Priors of Windsheim and Wittenbnrg with the reformation of the fraternities and sister hoods of their order—in Dncatu Brunsvicensi, ac Hildesemensi, lialberstadiensi1 Ver densi dioecesi, and granted them the fullest powers for this purpose (see the commission in Busch, p. 486). John Busch went, in 1437, as subprior, to Wittenburg; he was after ward employed, 1439, ﬁrst in the reformation of the monastery of Suits in Hildesheim (1. c. p. 491 ssol and was actively engaged from this time forth, for many years, as a re.

former of several religious houses. Later still the canons of Windsheim, and Jo. Mau burnus at their head, were employed in the reformation of Augustin and Benedictine foundations in France; see Gallia Christiana, vii, p. sse 1744; xii. p. 1770. Compare the correspondence between Mauburnus and Erasmus, ibid. vii. lustrum p. 280.

VOL. III.-—23

gu

ramo Psmon-nm v.-A.n. mos-mm

reformation of the lienedictines of the monastery of Sursfeld was effecteds

rllhereupon the cardiuah Micholas of cusaa made his

appearance as Papul legate iu Srermany quod MSlL for the gen eral purpose of bringing about a reformation in the churoh. as far as home recognized the necessity of reformg he likewise favored these reformations of religious houses.ts floweveg notwithstanding all these endeavors. amendment

could ouly be effected in solitary instancesgv for the division of s on this head. liuscln i. c. is ssn in Leibnitius. p. S-il ss.

Plirithemii chr-om nir

saug.. ii. p. asa ss.g ejusd. chrom Spanhemiense in opp. llist. ed. PreherL P. ii. seo ss. .l. tk Leuckfeldls Antiquitates liursfeldensesl od. histor. Seschreibung des ehemaL lilosters nursfeldey und der daher ruhrenden liursfeldischen Societnt nenedictinerordens Leipzig u. wolfenbuttely 111S. AL lt wns begun hy dohn of Mindem who was present as monk of the monastery of ltheinhnusen at the meeting of liencdictines in constancg and from thnt time forth was very zeulous in the cause of reforrn. otto. the one-eyed. duke of lirunswickl made him abbot of the house of clusy in candersheimy in nam he reformed

itv and likewise the monastery of fiursfeldr of which he becnme uhbot in usa rhen he entered into a combination with dohn liode. abbot of the monastery of St. Matthias in rrrevesl who had distinguished himself by a similur zeal for reformz the combinatiou of these two houses lnid the foundution for the Sursfeld congregatiom Many benedic tiue houses in Saxony and westphnlia were reformed from bursfeldg many on the Pthine from irreves csee the uuthorys Laieselerisj Symbolne ad liist. Monasterii Lacensis ex codd. lionnensihus depromtae lionnacy me tk p. S ss.j. which ufterward united them selves to thnt league. rPhe reformed canonici regulares also ussisted iu these reformsg see nusch. i. c. m p. S-M ss. ille same Pouschy i. c. sal p. sny relatesy Praefati patres johannes coi Mindenl whom he calls be Aforthemjl et liembertus fprior at wittenburgx a concilio fhsileeusi bullas impetrarantf ut unusquisque eorum sui ordinis monasteria sexus utriusque per Saxoniam et nucatum nrunsvicensem assumto adjutorio cum invo catione brachii saecularis possent reformare z et cuncta ad id necessaria in bullis eorum sunt expressal videlicet ut per censuras ecclesiasticas eos ad se reformandum possent compellere cum invocatione brachii saeculm-isv cum nbsolutionibus u sententiis quibus cunque. l-ley indeed. places the issue of these bulls before the time of the reformation of the monastery of clus. ut a time when the council of llasle was not yet assembled z they probably both helong to the year nam see note ut illhe council issued renewed summons and instruction for the reform of the lienedictine housesl dd. x. liaL Mnrtiip MSS clirithemii opp. Piuy ed. liusneusi p. 1o1e ss.j. s Accordingly he granted to dohn liuschy provost of lieuenwerker and PauL provost of the monnstery of St. Maurice in l-lalleq MSL full power to reform all monasteries of the canonici regulares per provinciam Magdehurgensem et Moguntinnml Saxoniam et rfhuringiamg see the documents in liuscln iv. c. z p. sse rlihe object of the reforma tion is here giveu as followsz volumus. quod omni diligentia hujusmodi visitatores in vigilenty ut tria substantialia omnis keligionig scilicet paupertasl caetitaa et obedientia. exactissime observentun et uniformitas habitus ac morum in vestro ordine ubique ob serveturg ita quod nemo canonicorum regularium ordinis vestri utriusque sexus pro fessus-sine lloqueto fin ltalianv raccettq surplicej romano cum manicis deinceps ince dere praesumatl omnibus dispensationibus-non obstantibus. 1 doulqliderus cprior of bominicans at liaslel f MSSjv ne visionibus ac kevelationi bus cor Pormicariusj. i. c. 11 cd. v. d. liardt1 lielmst leve S. p. orz ne reformatione particulari in civitate licclesiae possibili in multis statihus et religionibus non dubito. quin easdem indies introduci videmus in quibusdam monasteriis et conventibusv sed cum quanta diiiicultatey novit altissimus. Si enim praesente generali concilio in liasilea an nis sex nec unum quidem fragilis sexus monasterium cooperante etiam saeculari consu

cnan llL-MoliASrPlclSlL s 1-1o. arronrs ron summa

Sss

the revenues which had been introduced into most of the founda tionsy and the independence and freedom from restraint which en

sueda had now too great a charm for the montiss

At constancey

a cistercian even undertook to justify in form the -possession of private property by monksPk And thus even afterward the most latu reformari potutit propter quorundam inhabitantiurn vitam malum et eisdem junctum saevitiamz quid quaeso sperandum est de virorum nobilium vel literatorum collegiis. qui ruinas et deformitates suas. in spiritualibus existentes domibusy non modo armis chalybeis. sed etiam quae deteriora sunt verbalibus et ligneis possunt defendere i ihe Augustin eremite. .lo. Schiphower de Meppisy in nos says in his chrom oldenburgen sium Archicomitumy in Meibomii iterum crerm.s t. ii. p. 11o. ad unn. mag circa haec tempora reformatio magna plurimorum monasteriorum in diversis. mundi partibus fuit lit nota. quod hujusmodi reformationes leguntur factaey sed pene nulla remansitv quin solito more pensuccessum temporis ad pristinam relaberetur languorem post venerabili um patrum mortern.

b compare the description which liuschinsy i. c. iv p. dSfL gives of the state of things in the monastery of Ludinkerkav in Priesland. before it was reformed through wind sheim. A.o. insa Ante reformationem pauci ibi fuerunt sacerdotesy et plures conversi ultra xxx aut L.l qui pactum fecerant cum conversis conniani monasterii ordinis cis terciensis ad unum milliare inde distansy quod mutuo se juvare vellent cum centum vi ris armatisz idcirco totam illam Prisiae partem sibi subjugaverant quidam autem vasallus circa monasterium in castro habitans-retulit ad lipiscopum rllrajectensem de mala et pessima eorum vita1 quorum nullus erat continens. et omnes proprietariiy ha bentes secum moniales in monasterim quae aliquando impraegnatae genuerunL cog novi ibi Abbatem. cujus pater conversus dictus fuerat. mater vero monialis.-Spiscopus autem Pridericus de mankenheymr vir prudens et literatus misit illic Ambasiatores suosa-qui personas dicti monasterii visitantesy invenerunt omnes pene convcrsos sine regula et professione ibi intrassel et.usque tunc in praesens ibidem permultos annos sic permansisse. quaerentes auteml quomodo ad habitum conversorum assumendum per venissentv responderuntz quam primo hic intravimusy plures hic vidimus alba tunica et scapulari indutosy et tamen in armis bellicis expeditos. comparavimus igitur etiam no. bis album pannum. unde tunicas albas. caputia a1ba. scapularia nobis fieri procuravi mus. et per nos ipsos eas induimus. interrogat-nnn analiquid audissent de regulaP liesponderuntz nunqnam. sed unusquisque nostrum aut monialema aut conversam. aut aliam mulierem sibi assumpsity cum qua sine copulatione matrimonii dormivit. rlirney the case was not so bad in all monasterieg but private property held by individual monks thence called proprium-io1 unchastitpg secular mode of life. and neglect of the monsstic order were to be found in all unreformed houses. s Anonymi ordinis cisterm Propositio Aiiirmativm in constant. conc. ann. 1A111 oblata et exnminatav quod monachi cistercienses possint propria possidere bona fin v. d. l-lardt1 conc. constn iii. p. leo sso c. l. Licitum et fas est interdum dispensaref quod monachus seu religiosus de scitu Praelati sui habet res tempornles ad usum bonum et necessarium quando cogit necessitas excusabilisy aut suadet utilitas notabilis. c. bt lior the prevention of discontent and murmurs-proficuum esty quod in retroactis tempo ribus Abbates vel fecerunt conventuum consensu tacitey vel expresse in rei veritate. vel saltem gratiose cum religiosis eis suhditis1 quod ipsi et eorum quilibet habeant et possi deant aliqua pro victu et vestitu.-Mon tamen sic possidentes de sciential scitu et con sensu Abbatisl tales sunt dicendi proprietarii. quia solum possident ad usum et non ad proprietatems et possident nomine monasteriiy et non nomine proprio. cllheny c. Sz illud in Monacho est propriunn quod celatur AbbatL c. aa llihat follows from lz qu. L mm dicatia. nam ibi textus dicitv quod nihil possidere possent sine Abbatis licentia lirgo Abbatis licentia possunty cap. Sz lit sic quasi in omnibus monasteriis nostri ordinis sive per statutumy sive per dispensationeml ut praedictum consuetudo ino

sse

rmnn Pnmon-mv vpan lAmS-lbl-L

trifiing pretexts were sought out to stave off the impending kefor mation gw not unfrequently it had to encounter forcible resist ance.11

ln fewer cases was the reformation undertaken with the t

levitl etiam dudum pacifice observata et praescriptal propriis Praelatis et etiam bo minis visitatoribus scientibus et consentientibus.

quae consuetudo non debet leviter

tolliy maxime ubi timetur verisimiliter scandalum plurimorum. Against this work ap peared Magni Monarchorum visitatoris constitutio llegatlvm quod monachi propria non debeant possidere bona cl. c. p. leo ss.j. rfhe liqfonnatm-ium likewise declares itself opposed to the practicel and points out the evil eifects of the possession ot privata prop erty by rnonks clib. iii. tit. x. c. a in v. d. llnrdty 11 x. p. vospz cum abdicatio pro prietatis ita monasticae professioni et regulas sit annexav quod nec summus Pontifex contra eandem valeat dispensareg nihilominus tamen quamplures regulares personae utriusque sexusy et quasi inditferenter omnesy paucis duntaxat exceptisy salutis suae im memores interdum ante lngressnm religionis et quandoque postl pecunia sibi industriose congregata vel recepta ab amicis et parentibus necnon jura. possessionesy reditusy pen. siones. portionesl praebendasl animalial et alia bona emcruntl seu emi fecerunt et pro curarnntg proprio et saepe nomine alieno multos contractus tanquam negotiatores ex crcentg pecuniae inde acquisltasy vel alias undecunque provenientes ad libitum propriae voluntatis expenduntz quamplures quoque hujusmodi pecuniam et alia praedicta contra scitum et voluntatem superiorum suorum occulte vel illicite tenent in suarum pericula animarum. quorum praetextu et occasione ex tunc vestitum emuntl claustralia loca ad placitum deserunt mansiones sibi seorsim procuranty victum et potum singularem extra conventualem locum sibi disponunty vel in mensa communi in praesentia paupe rum fratrum aut sororum eadem scandalose consumuntg reliquis fratribus aut sororibusl similia non habentibusy mag-nam egestatem cum amaritudine animi patientibus. lix quibus surgunt invidiae. detractionesy rancoresl scandalay applausionesy comessationezn lnobediential incontinential aliacque ini-iuitae exorbitantiae reg-ularis disciplinae. Alle gantes. se posse hujusmodi abususl detestabiles de licentia et indnltu suorum superiorum talibus consentientium. aut talia dissimulantiumq licite exercere. m do. Miderus csee above. note lib. ne keformatione status cenobitici fed Antverpq 1S11. S. A summary of its contente may be seen in ii. v. d. liardtl Autographa Lutheri ei coaetaneorum. llelmsh less Praef. p. eo ssjy refutesl lib. ly c. d ss. quindecim argu menta deformatorum clericorum et religiosorumv quibus se tuenturl ne a forma saeculi recedanty in the same uumber of chapters. vimy objiciunt complexionis debilitatemg receptum consuetudinemg Praelatorum peccatag reformationem esse novitatem et sin gularitatemg esse expectandum cum reformatione usque ad generalem reformationem licclesiaeg reformare esse ordinem dividerey et notam personarum in eo ponere a se jac tant vivere ut proceres eorumg objiciunt dispensationem eis datamg dicuntl necessaria in victu se non habereg objiciunt status mobilitatem vel dignitatemp timent sequi in divino odicio personarum paucitatemg conqueruntury refcrmationemrsequi pacis turba tionemg arguunty sequi lapsum graviorem et apostaslam vel hujusmodig ostendere ni tuntnrl quod ex laxa vita majora sequantur bona quam ex reformationeg objiciunti mo dum procedendi in reformatione ineptum. Lib. ii. c. a also is worthy of notice on the questiony unde proveniaty quod communiter omnes in lilcclesia clament reformationem debere fieriy et tamen fere nullus. quando reformari incipitur1 id ferat. with regard to the difliculties of the reform of the oamaldulensian orden the works of Ambrosiusy who was general of the order from the year nat f naev vizq the ilodoiporicom ed Plo rent.. 1S1S. ay the description of his visitation-circuih andq lipistolarum lib. xx.l in Mar tene et burand veterum scriptorum Amplissima collectioy t. iii. p. 1 ss.. compare Mei nerys Lebensbeschreibungen beruhmter Mfmner aus den zeiten der wiederherstellung der wissenschq lh ev s. m fli z with reference to the regular canons and lienedictines the work of dohn liusch may he consulted. u wheny at the reformation of the lienedictine monastery of St. Sodehardv in liilde sheimy dohn Susch compelled the monk fferman minem who refnsed to conform. to leave

CHAP. IIL—MONASTICISM. § ne EFFORTS FOR REFORM.

357

the monastery, his brother sent him a letter of deﬁance (Jo. Busch. i. c. im in Leibnit. ii. p. 850: frater ejus carnalis militaris, in Ducatu habitans Brunswicensi, literam didi dationis sigillatam mihi misit,-ad me et fratres meos c'aptivandum, occidendum, bona nostra diripienday et domos nostras oomburendas), but he was forced to recall it by the bishop of Hildesheim, and the duke of Brunswick-Luneburg. When the monastery of St. Michael, in Luneburg, was to be reformed in lll-of the monks rang the alarm bell and roused the townsmen, so that the Duke Otto and the bishop of Verdun, as well as the abbots who were come to the reformation, were obliged to ﬂy (Busch, i. c. bar p. 852). When, about the same time, James de Fredis as prior, with certain reformed monks, was sent from Cologne for the reformation of the monastery of Laach, he was continually in peril of his life (see Jo. Boutzbach, from 1499 monk of this house, in the author’s [Gieseler‘s] Symbolae ad Hist. Monast. Lacensis, p, ibi in tantum sese irreformatis— opposuit, ut solus ipsc, ntpote prae oaeteris constantior, ipsis magis odiosus habitus fue rit et oneri. Hinc saepe couclave illiuseeﬁ‘ringentes, eumque effugantesl evaginatis gladiis de dormitorio per fenestras fugientem persequuti sunt), and was forced after one half year to ﬂy to Treves with his followers (1. c. p. 24). The elector of Treves was then obliged to havevthe obstinate monks ejected by his lieutenant, cum assumpto sibi exercitu (l. c. p. mi The nuns gave the reformers almost more trouble. The canon esses of Wennigsen told William, duke of Brunswick, and the reformers to their faces (Busch, ii. 0. 1, p. 858): nos omnes pariter conclusimus et simul juravimus, quod nolu mus nos reformare, nec regulam nostram observare: rogamus, ut non faciatis nos per juras. Then they raised a hymn of imprecation: exeuntibus nobis de choro circa dor mitorium, moniales statim omnes extensis brachiis et pedibus in modum crucis ad pavi mentum chori super ventres suos se posuerunt, et altissimis vocibus antiphonam: Media vita in morte sumus, per totum exclamaverunt. Nos autem hujusmodi voces audientes putabamus, responsorium fuisse: revelabunt coeli iniquitatem Judoe. unde Dux territus totam suam terram metuebat interire. Next the knightly kinsmen of the nuns came forward to intercede. When this measure also proved vain, the nuns shut up their con vent, and would not allow the duke to come in again, so that the door had to be broken down. They were only brought to submission by the threat that they would be im mediately carried off in carriages standing ready. But on the next day they changed their minds again, and the duke, who had already taken his departure, had to return with an armed band, to force them to submission once more. One nun was so affected by this that she—statim corruens in terramp sensus suos amisit. However, this was immediately regarded as a miraculous punishment, and made the rest more submissive. But when they were required to produce their private effects, many of them were so indignant that they—ollas suas tam valide a se projecerunt, ut pedes earum ad pavi mentum confringerent. Busch, on his return, was twice attacked by armed men, and escaped with considerable difficulty. In the Cistercian convent of Mariensee also (1. c. c. 3. p. 862 ss.), the nuns raised the hymn of imprecation, in choro incipientes antipho nam: Media vita super nos altissimis vocibus decantaverunt, et per Ecclesiam cum tali cantu nos prosequentes, etiam candelas de cera ardentes super nos et contra nos in terram projecerunt: et una juvencula, extra Ecclesiam super cimiterium nos secutal cum can tarent: sancte Deus, Sande/‘Mix, sancte et immortalis, etc., ‘trina vice cantando, genibus ilexis etiam terram in signum nostrae maledictionis ter momordit, et lapides ac terram post nos projecit. Then they ﬂed to the arches, super testudinem chori et Ecclesiae satis alte et late conscenderunt, and could only be induced to come down and deliver themselves up by the threat to transport them immediately out of the country. Busch, prior of Sulta, was to reform the neighboring convent of Demeburg, but he found great diﬂiculty in the‘ task (1. c. c. 13 as. p. 874 sst). The nuns gave away their means of subsistence (c. ny ut dicere nobis possent, quod non haberent, unde in communi vive rent, et ita earum reformatio propter paupertatem impediretur. Eti_am per, hoc eﬁicere gestiebant, ut parentes et cognati earurn, qui annuos eis reditus dare consueverunt, jure haereditario aut alias apud se dispositos ante reformationern, quando in propriis vixe rant; post assumtam communem vitam tales eis reditus dare denegarent, communita tem nutrire nolentes, qui proprias ﬁlias seu neptes de propriis bonis suis libenter cnutri- l

SSS

nium memo-mv v.-A.n. uos-ma

free censent of the monksz more generally it had to be enforced

by the secular princes or the bishopsfz or else it was necessitated by the poverty into which the monasteries had been betrayed hy wild licentiousnessla lxleverthelessa though the severest measp eraut. Pusch was uttacked with a long knife by a man who wished to rid the nuns of the troublesome reformen when he visited the separate cells of the nunsy one of them let him go first into hersl then she shut to the spriug-door and kept him prisoner a long time. ne caetero nunquam in aliquo Monialium monasterio in aliquam clausuram prae cedere voluiy ne mihi aliquid simile ibidem contingerety praesertim unde leviter exire non potui. Sed quando duae vel tres me praecedebanty tunc eas bene sequeban una sola praecedens non mihi sufiiciebat. ne cum una sola ad tempus me recluderenty dicen tes super me1 quod non cogitassem. At lastv after three yearsy the nune contrivedl by means of their kiusmeui that their reformation should be taken out of the hands of Prior liuschy and given over to the cistercian abbot in Marienrodm liut he had most of them carried otf iuto other convents. and introduced the cistercian rule into their house. n ottoy the one-eyedl duke of lSrunswick-Lunebut-gv Alberg duke of Auatriay william lllw duke of Saxonyr were especially zealous in this cause. rfhe latter decreed. in his ordinance. dd. weissenseq me csee above. s lSL note ljl in Schilter ne Libert. liccL crermq p. sosz So sollen und wollen iwir auch con den Allmachtigenl syner werthen Mutter u. allen himmelischen flere zu Lobe u. lire getreulich damach erbeiten u. allen Pleiss thun.-dadurch alle geistliche closter in unsern Landen reformirt u. wieder zu redelicher geistlicher kegierung bracht werdenl eyn igliches nach ussatzuuge u. kegeln sines ordens. compare the decrees of the nishop of l-lalberstadtv and williamv duke of Saxonyy both A.n. 1-1S11 in liusch. iv. c. liv i p. SSSL compare l e lleinhard1 ne jure Principum crermaniael cumprimis Saxoniae circa Sacra. p. lSg ss. u .lac. lunterburgii csee s 1SS1 note illil ne negligentia Praelatorumi lib. in walchii Monimenta Medii Aeviy ll. ii. p. mea bivitias peperit-religioj-proleque vastata ma terl nec proles beatar dum disciplina cessaty regnatque simultasy i. e. hypocrisisy deficit llcclesiae virtus pariterque facultas. nam aperte videmus. quod monasteria olim in re formatione opulentissima jam adeo depauperantury quod etiam cum pauco et tenui victu parietes et tecta aedificiotum a ruina conservari non possunt lit ubi quondam reforma tionis tempore Lxx. aut plures fratres commode nutriebantur regnantibus nondum pro prietariisl octo aut decem vix educari possunt sine penuria. ln hoc manum nomini con tra proprietarios ad ulciscendum manifeste cernimus armatam. neticiente nunc causa donationis tempor-alium bonorumy scil. magna antiquorum patrum devotione et vitae sanctitatel propter quam bona collata sunty deficere et cessare debet effectus in ipsa bona temporaliay ideo non immerito eis modo auferuntun illhe contrary result also often oc curredy liuschius. i. c. sa p. SSS z in monasteriisy ubi ante reformationem vix decem aut duodecim homines de bonis Monasterii vivere poterant et se nutrirey vidimus post refor mationem plus quam quinquaginta aut centum in copia omnium rerum abundantissime se nunc nutrire. rfhus events such as the following occurredg see Serm wittii odone dictine monk at Liesbornl about 1S11j nisu Antiquae occidentalis Saxoniaey seu nunq vvestphaliaey Monasteriiy 111S. i lib. viii. p. SSSv ad aum nec liodem fere tempore in ipsa item Padeburnensi diocesi in monte dicto Plallesberge oacobsbergjy in desolata quadam hlcclesia1 nescio cui opilioni revelationem factam fuisse vulgatum esty quasi S. xlacobusr ejusdem licclesiae patronus. se ibi. prout in compostella Sallatiae hactenusy peregrinis suis patrocinium concessurum spopondisset. curritur certatim ad locumy pro digia et signa ibidem iieri publicaturv multa a peregrinis pecunia defertur Puere tamem qui rem profundius ruminarent ac dicerenty nullum unquam ibidem verum miraculum factum fuissey illueione diabolica rem procuratama ut scilicet novam jam assumptam in corbiensi monasterio reformationem eliminaret. Locus enim corbiensi monasterio sub jectus eratg hoc ipsum autem monasterium jam diu a regulari observatione defeceratl . unde aliquando necessariorum defectu reformationem accipere aut loco cedere artati sunt At Abbas S. jacobi thesauris ac peregrinorum oblationibus sustentatus arati-um deseruitl

cllAP. llL-MoMASrPlclSlzL s liili nrrontrs me marcam

gsg

ures were employedy again and agaim to humble the headstrong monksaM it was still impossible to expect a general reformation of all religious houses. and complaints of the corruption of mo nasticism never ceased during this periodls Accordinglyia the re ac post tergum viditv et membratim habentes unde voluptuose viverentr expulsis qui re

formationem inducere laborabant1 quam ob causam in sanctioris vitae propositum con sensisseng docuerunt. liliminata autem religione iterum inchoatay paulatim et miracu la et peregrinationes solitae cessaverunt. corvey accepted the reformation again in nam and joined the Sursfeld congregatiom u As for instance by Alberty dukel of Austriaz see liuschy iii. c. iz p. me ne liefor matione per Suspendiumz when a certain lienedictine abbot was unable to induce his monks to reform. Albert had them all summoned to a chapterv and asked them solemn ly one by one whether they would submit. rrhose who refused were to withdrawg but the buke had already charged his servantsy ut quemcunque de domo capituli exire vi derentl statim apprehenderentv et fnnemy ad collum ejus ligarenty et in domo ad hoc de putata ad trabes suspenderent. cap et a liqformatiofacta per fagellm Another abboti who could not tame certain refractory monks1 by the advice and with the help of this bsame Princex had them seizedy magnisque catenisy manicis et compedibus pedes et ma nus eorum constringens. ad postes dormitorii eos fecit astringi et atiigL Piviuorum au tem tempore quando in choro horae cantabantury libros cantuales jussit eis anteponiy ut ibi horas cantarent cauonicasy quas in choro cantare recusabant.

qui ibidem cautare no

luity tam diuy scapulis denudatis. magnis virgis caedebaturi seu etiam vestibus usque ad cingulum dimissis vel ultral donec poena urgente carne cuteque laceratus cantare com pelleretur. lllempore refectionis fratrum conventualium fecit similiter. cibum et potum jussit eis tunc anteponil et si manducare nollentgfecit eos acerrime vapulare donec ci bum attingentes manducarent et biberentq ut jubebantun cumque per aliquod tempus die ac nocte ita cantare cogerenturv et uo tempore manducarey horum exactoribus cum virgis recentibus carnes eorum exsulcantibus et livore conficientibusg tandem de ne cessitate fecerunt virtutemv promittentes. sponte et libenter se velle in choro cantarey et in refectorio comedere ut ab iis plagis possent liberari guregulam quoque suam et tria substantialia libentissime se velle amplius servare nec de teueritudinm impoten tia aut perversitate aliqua amplius facere se libenter velle obedire. i v querelamy i sed in - cunctis x m on the corruption ofimonasticism iu Switzerland durlug the lifteenth centuryy see doh. v. Miiller u. k Slutz lilotzheims Seschichten Schweizer hlidgenossenschufty con tinued byl ju lqlottingerv lii S. zurich. lSifa s. SM m on the corruption in Prance. see joannes kaulinus cnoctor of ibivinity in Parisq afterward cluniac monk. f mu oratio de lieformatione cleri ad capitulum generalej ed. liasiL MSS fsee the extr-acts in the Auctarium cataL fesL veritatisy p. 11Sj. Suido duvenalis ca lienedictiney afterward abbot of St. Sulpice at liourgesjy keformationis Monasticae vindiciae seu befensim Parisv 1sos. on Srermauyl see creiler v. xaiserbergls Leben. Lehren u. Predigtem dar gestellt von li w. Ph. v. Ammon. lirlangem mel s. ea wolfgangus Aytingery au ecclesiastic at Augsburg in the workz Methodiiv liuboici praesulisy suspiria pro kefor mationev et querelae de corruptione licclesiae

lasted no length of time.

liasiL laoa

flne reformations also often

compare valerius Anshelmls cphysician of the town of liemj

Semer chronik. edited by Stierlin u. vvyssl lid. 1 clserny lszsy Page ga he relates how the city clerk of nem was sent. in mul to the Popev for indulgencesl item und sunderlich Sewalg und Pryung zu erwerbenv die ungeistlichen liorherren zu lnterlap pen ze begwaltigen und ze reformirem lla wardbder lSot wohL doch nit on Seldy wohl empfangem hoctor der geistL kechte geheisseny und mit Ablass und Sewult heimgefer tigt. lla wurden die lnterlappen-liorherrenv die sich geistlichs Lebens heftig sperrteny mit ihrem lirobst-dahin gebrachtr dass ihr etlich gefangem-mit den Ledigen gan Sem gefiihrty mussten schwereu und verschrybem ein loblicbe Stadt liern fur ihren xastenvogt-ze habeng item und die keformation auzeuemmeny und ze halteny nach

360

THIRD PERIOD-DIV. V.-A.D. 1409-1517.

formed houses of the same order found it advantageous to meet in separate congregations, in which provision was made for the main tenance of the reformation by a special supervision.16 Among these the Bursfeld Congregation of German Benedictine houses obtained the highest repute.‘7

In the mendz'cant orders, also, discipline had sunk so low that reformation was as necessary in them as in the others. Hence, in the Franciscan Order, the Observants, who had been hitherto regarded with mistrust, were brought to honor; The Council of Constance conﬁrmed them; and they gradually received privi

leges above all the other Franciscans, the so-called Conventuals.“J In other mendicant houses the efforts for reform met with as many difficulties, and as muchresistance, as in the monasteries of the other orders." Anwysung der geistlichen Korherren Saut Augustins Ordens, ihnen von Sant Lienhard von Basel zuverordnet.-Bestund nit lang, ward loser dan vor je gewesen, auch hiemit vil müh und Kostens verloren. How fruitless were the labors of the landgrave William III. to reform the Hessian monasteries, may be seen in Rommel’s Gesch. v. Hessen. Th.

8, Abth. 1 (Cassel, 1827), s. 130 m 1‘ Thus, among the lienedictinesl the Congregatio S. Justinae, which was founded by Lewis Barbe in the monastery of St. Justina at Padua, and conﬁrmed by Martin V. in 1417, spread far and wide in Italy; but from the year 1504, when the monastery of Monte Cassino joined it, it took the name of’ the congregation of Monte Cassino. His toire des Ordres Monastiques (par Hippol. Helyot), a Paris, 1714. 4. t. vi. p. 230 ss.; there was also the congregation of Valladolid, which took its rise from the monastery of St. Benedict in Valladolid, l. c. p. 236 as. ; the congregation of Sicily, which was formed in 1483, but united itself in 1506 with the congregation of Monte Cassino; t. v. p. 56 5. Among the Cistercians there was the Congregation of ‘the Observance in Spain, founded by Martin de Vargas, in 1425. t. v. p. 382 ss. ; the congregation of St. Bernard, in Tuscany and Lombardy, founded in 1497, l. c. p. 388. n See note 5. In the year 1506 seventy-ﬁve religious houses belonged to it; their names are given by Trithemius, Chron, Spanheimense, ad ann. 1429 (Opp. Hist. ed. Fre heri, P. ii. p. 351); but about 1630 there were 142 monasteries for monks alone; see the Designatio in Leib'nitii Scriptt. Brunsv., ii. p. 972 ss. 1‘ Compare above, s 113, note 15. In the hull of conﬁrmation by the Council of Con stance, 23d September, 1416 (v. d. Hardt, iv. 1). 615 ss.), it was enacted that the Ob servants should be under the immediate, control of a Vicarius ministri generalis, to be chosen from among themselves. And, in like manner, they were to have in each of their provinces a Vicarius ministri-provincialis. Afterward the two Observants, Bernardinns Senensis, in 1438 Vicar-general for Italy, 1- 1444, and Jomnes Capistranus, his succes sor, 1' 1456, both of them eﬂ‘ective orators, in the odor of sanctity, did much for their or der. At last, in 1517, Leo X. granted to the Observants the sole right of electing the general. _ 1’ Jo. Niderus (see above, note 7), De Visionibna ac Revelationibus, i. c. 7, p. 100: Scio praeterea ordinem inter mendicantium Ordines (he probably means his own, the Dominican Order), cni Deus jam ante decenninm providit de duobus bonis et benevolen tissimis capitibus, quorum unus generalis Magister est totius sui Ordinis, alius vero pro

vinciam grandem regit. uterque zelator est reformationis tam validns, ut se pro ea et pro suo grege plus simplici vice, ad resistendnm saemlaribusl mortis periculo subjece

omm lll.-MoMAS1.1olSM. s no. srronrs ron maromr

sal

rit. lit tamen uterque modicum profecit in subditis. Paneos enim conventus reformare potuerunti quibus velle adjacebat de omnibus sed propter inobedientem materiam per iicere nequiverunt. Among the mendicants there was often licentious intercourse be tween the male and female establishments of the same order cthe oonc. Mogunt. ann. nasa in lalartzheim. v. p. ASSv had to condemn the positiony quia sanctimonialis profes sav si camis tentatione et humana fragilitate victal castitatem servare nolleti minoris culpae et facilioris veniae essetv si cum lieligioso quam cum saeculari delinqueretjy and also a more headstrong resistance to reform in proportion as their pride was swollen by the greatness of their privilcges. compara the reformation of the Pranciscans and ola rissae in lieilbronny which was eifected by force in nos g see c. dii-geris Mittheilungen zur schwabischen u. friink. keformationsgesch Stuttgartl me ad i. s. 11 iii. com-1 pare also the reformation of the Pranciscan monastery at lllnn and of the convent con nected with it. which was brought about likewise by femel A.n. MSAL and not until after a struggle of tifty years g- see Schmidt u. Pfister Penkwurdigkeiten der wurtemberg. u. Schwibischen keformatiqnsgeschichtg lieft zy rllubingem 1S111 s. le iii with regard to the nugatory eSorts for reform in liesse. see the letter of the landgravet william lllil to Pope Alexander vlq dd. 1Sth Pebruaryr MSS clieurkundete ltlachricht von dem olos ter-liauss Schiffenbergl ztervrfheiL oiessenq me fol. lieilageny no. lSSj z consideranti mihi jam dudum1 multa praeclara monasteria in temporali dominio meo-fundata et do tata jam proh dolor diebus istis tam miserabiliter a regulariwita defecissey quod ne ves tigium ullum pristinae honestatis et sanctitatis remauserit. imo declinasse ad tam abo minabilem et bestialem vitamg quod justius scurrilitatum receptacula quam monasteria et domus orationum nuncuparenturz haec inquam mihi cum gemitu considerantiq et correctionem talium a Praelatis eorum requirenti Magister provincialis fratrum minorum tandem aliquo modo satisfacere temptavity monasterium b. Prancisi in oppido residen tiae meae Marpurg in tribus annis quater reformans. semper eo recedente novissima pejora prioribusz tandem meliores quique locum deserentes ad observantes se transtu lerunt solis pessimis remanentibus. quapropter videns me delusumi S. v. praedecessoril pro opportuno remedio humiliter supplicare disposuit tum subito exoritur desiderabilis rumorl advenisse scilicet nom. kaymundum quendam cum plena potestate reformandi etiam quaecunque monasteria. Aditun rogatury consentit et mandat ceteris Praelatis de reformatione quorundam monasteriorum. scil. b. francisci in Marpurg et de Sronen bergy necnon S. bominici etiam in Marpurg et in rllreysav ac S. Augustini in Alsfeldial et in hleyne oisterciensis ordinisy Maguntinensis diocesisz dicensl se ad hoc sumciente potestate per apostolica scripta munitumt ouid plura l credulns ego et laetabundus misi continuo ad vicarium fratrum minorum dei observantia cumycommissione et mandato praedicti bom. liaymundil petensy ut monasterium praefatum b. francisci in Marpurg vellet quantocius reformare vicarius vero cum desiderium meum intellexisseh viso

mandato ait obsistere sibi adhuc. quod bullae cuidam Pauli lL lpraedecessoris vestriy quae Paulina seu bulla concordiae dicitur-1 non videretur de verbo ad verbum sunicien tcr derogatum.

quod audiens vehementer doluil perseverans tamen misi anno nonage

simo lapso ad s. Apostolicam sedem. humiliter petens indultum ll liaymundi approbariy et suppleri defectus bulla datam Sed totius boni inimicus biabolus per se vel suos ali-u isse cognosciturv ut allegatus defectusy qui erat ex parte Paulinae quoad fratres minoresi tortuosi serpentis calliditate retorqueretur ad alia quaedam monasteria llegularissarumz sic enim sonat bullal quod illa possint reformari non obstante PaulinL-lterum illusus iterum oratoremv scil. anno ez ud curiam misi. et relatum est mihi. quod obtinuerit signaturam.

Sed lieatitudinis vestrae praedecessore de hoc saeculo milgrantq similiter

et oratore meo tiniente vitam in urbey rursus pium negotium frustratum est. ouaprope ter. beatissime paterl perpendat quaeso elementer k v. quotiens et quam diu fraudatus sum a desiderio meoq et quantumperversis et impiis ex hoc factus sum in parabolam et derisumy quasi homo qui coepit aedificare et non potuit consummarez et dignetur tan dem vestra Apostolica lienignitas mihi et oratori meo praesenti in tam pio negotio eiii caciter assisterey ac per indulti llaymundi de praedictis virorum monasteriis approbatio nemy et defectusl si qui sintl maxime derogationis Paulinae ac alias necessarias clausu las de opportuno remedio providerez ne suspicari cogarl quod ex industria hucusque illu p

aes

fumo Psmou-mm v.-A.u. uos-mm l

g 1L11. Acmcr os filii mmmcmr onnum

fPhe mendioant monks. notwithstauding their exposui-e to cen sure on the score of morality. still exercised a most varied and important influence pl they made use of this to support all the ar

rogant claims of the Papal See. from which alone they had re ceived their unbounded privilegesyz and to exuit their order more sus simi et auferalur mihi et meis in antea credulitas et reverentia literarum et nuncios-um Apostolicae sedisv compellarque erercere potestatem saecularis gladii si spiritualiss quam diu quaesivi. uegabitury quis tum gravem nei contumelismr et tarn impiam fundatorum dcfraudationem. qui talibus absque dubio sua bona dare nunquam intenderunti sed et derisionem meum nequaquam diutius perferam. comp. Pommelvs aesch v. llessem lh at Abth. ly s. lsomg Anmerkungem s. 11 m lllricy count of wurtembergy pleaded eamestly with the Seneral bf the nomiuicans from the year me for the reformatiou of the convents of this order in his dominionsz a lemale bominican of this date records on this headi in Sattlerls aesch d. llerzogth wurtembergy lld. Sl lieilsgeuy s. 11Sz do ward so vil verzieheus und so langa umziehny also das man mit diser snch zwey lahr umgieng und vast vil botschatft mit bitteny geschrimeul die wart gesendet wider und mr mit vil kosten und arbeyty e es zu dem anfaug lmml das vil davon zu sageu und zu schriben wer/z still the reform was set on footg see Ssttlery lid. siy s. me fii on the other hundp in the nomiuican houses of Switzerlsnd s free and licentieus course of life prevailed uncheckedg see Mullerls Schweizergeschv in the vcontinuation by flottingen 1Sd. S. s. est congregations of reformed houses werc established in the bominicau or der alsog thus there was the congregation of Aragon und the Lombard cougregationg see nelyoh iii. p. m ss. ln the carmelite orderi lohn Sox-ethl general of the orderfrom MSL was active in the cause of reform g but he was poisoned in the monastery at nan tes in 11111l by way of recompeuse for his zeal g see llelyoty i. p. asa ss. 1 lirasmusy Adagiorum chlL i cent. S. Adag. oss Malorum Meudicantium ubique maxima turba est. lii sic sese per omne reipublicae corpus spsrseruntl ut nihil usquam agatur sine illis. neguunt in concionibusy quod peculiare munus lipiscoporumg tyran nidem occupamnt in scholis quod huic proximum munusg per hos ministrantur eccle siastica Sacramental per hos sacerdotes sumusg hi plus quam censoria severitate pro nunciautde fidei professiouez hic christianus est1 hic lSemieiu-iniuriasy hic haerelicus. hic sesquihaereticusg iu horum sinus populus effuudit occultos vitae actusy et secretissimas animi cogitationes. nec his couteuti suntg nulla peraguntur Priucipum foedera. in qui. bus hi non agant partes. Sine his nullum contrahitur matrimoniumg iu theatricis cer mminibusl in publicis sortibus agonothetas aguntz adeo nihil pudet. benique nec mori

licet absque istis. nulla est aula Principum. in quam non irrepserunt. Si quod impu dens facinus destinarunt Principesy per hos exequunturg si quid moliuntur komani Pou tiiicesy quod paulo sit alienius ab apostolica illa et prisca sanctimouia. horum potissimum utuntur ministeriisg veluti si quod bellumy si quis tumultus. si qua exactiol si qua cou donatio parum prudensv in hisce fabulis isti primas agunt. interim simplici popello specie sanctitatis impouitun

sacerdotes ad hos collath sacerdotes non sunt.

lipiscopi

horum fiducia in utramvisaurem donniunt. Plebs destituta pro unicis pastoribus gemi no luporum genere discerpitury dum et Praesules exercent tyrauuidemg nec hi tamen pastores sunty sed alis ratione praedones. . ln order to secure the privileges of the Pranciscaus and liominicansy Sixtus lvw in imi collected them in two bullsy which were heuce called the Mare Magnum of the

Prauciscsus and of the Pominicans rfhese he completed and extended by the so-called bulla aureay dd. 1. liaL Aug. ura rfhey are all to be fouud in the bullar-im l

omm III.—~MONASTICISM.

s 141. AGENCY OF THE MENDICANTS. ses

and more. They encountered the most emphatic resistance from the University of Paris. When they wished to hold office there

as teachers, they were obliged to submit to its authority,3 and all their attempts to make themselves independent were decidedly repelled,‘ as, indeed, all the exorbitant assumptions in support of

the Papal See and the mendicant orders were stemly censured and punished by the University? By means of the principles upheld by the Parliament and the University, the secular clergy in France were still in seine measure protected against the en oroachments of the mendicants;6 elsewhere, on the other hand, a Compare the inatrumentum submissionisy which the Franciscan, Petrus de Cheriaco was obliged to ‘execute in latis before the assembly of the theological faculty, in d'Argen tré I. ii. 226. He was the man appointed by his Order—ad legendum Bibliam g the fac ulty declared, quod recipiebat dictum fratrem Petrum ad legendum Bibliam pro anno praesenti, mediante quod submitteret se reparare certas propositiones et articulos aliquos in suis sermonibus et alibi oxpositos et praedicatos, et dictae Facultati in uno rotulo per ipsum tradite contentos, ubi indigerent reparatione, toties quotiesi et in quibuscumque locis placeret Facultati theologiae, nec non veniam petere super aliquibus verbis per ipsum minus bene de Facultate artium prolatis in proxima ipsius Facultatis congrega tione. Qui quidem F. Petrus se submisit et juravit supra dicta facere toties quoties re quireretur ex parte ejusdem Facultatis, et omnia supra dicta adimplere. ‘ The theological faculty insisted that those mendicants, who were appointed by their superiors to lecture in divinity. should ﬁrst have gone through a certain academical course. On the other hand, the four mendicant orders obtained from Eugene IV. the bull Adjugem, dd. 3. Kal. Apr. liii (in Bulaei Hist. Univ. Paris, v. p. 524), according to which the monks who were appointed by their Order-ad legendum Bibliam, or—ad legendum Sententias, ac per Depntatos Facultatis'theologicae ad hoc suiﬁcientes et idonei reperti fuerintl solutis juribus ejusdem Facnltatis, should be admitted without further requirements. Thercupon the University immediately decreed (l. c. p. sen quod pri varentur omnes tam graduati quam non gradnati dictorum IV. Ordinum a consortio Universitatis, et—ab omnibus actibus scholasticis, donec et quousque dicti Mendicantes impetrassent aliam Bullam novam contrariam de verbo ad verbum isti Bullae per eos impetratae a summo Pontiﬁce. The mendicants had to yield, and, on the 10th December, 1442, take an oath to the theological faculty, nunquam uti Bulla praedicta, and, within a ﬁxed time, to obtain a—revocatoriam, or a—cassatoriam. At the same time it was determined by the faculty, quod studentes IV. Ordinum, qui mittentur ad legendum Senten'tias, stent Parisius ante dictam lecturarn per III. annos, videlicet per annum ante lecturam Bibliae, et per annum, in quo legent liibliemy et per tertium, in quo se dispo nent ad lecturam sententiarumy ut sententia ipsorum et mores comprobentur. s Thus, for their exaggeration of the Papal power, see s iae note 23; for their exag geration of the prerogatives of their Order at the cost of the secular clergy, see § 138, note 2. v ‘ In this point of view the new controversy of the University with the mendicants, which began in me is worthy of note; see Bulaeus, v. p. 601 as. The mendicant friars

came forward with a bull which they pretended to have received from Nicolas V., in the year nam and hence, a year after the death of this Pope: it was similar to the bull of Alexander V. (see above, § 112, note 3.) The University declared this to be—scandalo sup turbativa pacis et concordiae, subversive Ordinis hierarchici Ecclesiae ac subreptitia, and determined to appeal against it; the mendicants were ﬁrst to be invited—visuri suas priv'ationes, si dictae impetrationi rennnciare noluerint, et impetrare revocatoriam ipsi us :--requirantur Praelati, quod non admittant. Fratres Meudicantes ad praedicandum in

sed

mum Pumon-mv v.-A.n. uos-mu

they were only the more humbledg and the mendioants. since they were able to demonstrata strongly enough the inoapaoity of the secular clergyf openly endeavored to destroy all their efii ciency.a Phe wavering intervention of the popes was not enough suis diocesibus. donec renunciaverintv et obtinuerint hujusmodi revocatoriam. As the mendicants refused to reuounce the bully and to promise to cffect ita repeall it was de terminedz idcirco ipsa universitas ex tunc omnes juratos de dictis Mendicantium ordi nibus reputavit et declaravit perjuros et privatos n gremio et consortio ipsiusy non juratos autem resecavit a susceptione graduum quorumcunque et acquisitione temporis Parisius in quacunque Pacultate. irhe Parliament undertook some measures of reconciliationy on the petition of the mendicantsg thesm howeverl remained fruitlessy untily in Pebrnaryv 1dS1 cmore SalL MSSL the draft of a bull came to Purisl in which it was pretended that calixtus llL had repealed the bull of his predecessor fsee liulacusy v. p. filii now the mendicants conducended to a-supplicatio humillima in eum and they were again re ceived clSth Pebruaryyj as members of the Llnivcrsityy after they had sworn to the con ditions cp. eltijy quod amplius non utuntur nulla existente in manibus new 11 Spiscopi Parisiensisq neque similibusl et manent dicta nulla in manibus prnefati lipiscopi sicut estg et quod unus pro omnibus juratus de ordine Mendicautium pro sua redintegratione habeat supplicarey et habeant Mendicantes antedicti obedire nullae revocatoriae et rati ficari ffacerej per suos generales infra annum. ltem jurabuntv quod nunquam impe trabunt similes Poullas. alioquin ex tuncv prout ex nuncy reincident in similes privationes et poenas Soon after it was discovered that the pretended bulla revocatoria had net been issued g for calixtus llLy in a brief of the lSth March cp. dlfL required the xing to give protection to the mendicants. pronounccd the disputcd bull of his predecessor to be genuinea and contirmed it. rfhe bominicans wcrc obliged. by the command of thcir generall to recede from the compactl and were again excluded from the llniversityg szoy howevery in necemben MSL they petitioned to be received againl . and yielded 1 rfhe passage of the Augustin-ercmitey johannes Schiphowerus de Meppis. in his chron. oldcnburgensium Archicomitnm cwritton in laof/xly in lL Meibomii iterum Ser man. Scriptt. t. ii. p. 111. ad ann. me in which he praiscs count bieterich as a sup porter of his orderr may serve as an examplcz Suis temporibus quidam ex pastoribus et capellanis conspirationem fecerunt contra Mendicantcsy limitatores ibidem existeutes. impugnantes privilegia apostolica1 ct praesertim de confessionibus audiendisy ignari et juris canonici imperitiy vix primis literis imbutil qui vix sine confusioney ut ait Pastor in tractatu de curatorum miseriisl requiem cantare sciunty et tamen singulis doctis viris tamquam cornutae bestiae rebellizauty et in sua asineitate perseverantes super omnes se extollunt. quomodo autem praedicahunty qui literis operam non dederuntP aut quam in praedicando indoctus sacerdos utilitatem auditoribus suis afferre poterit. qui scriptu

ras nescitP verum temporibus nostrisy in quibus est sicut populus. ita et sacerdosy studi um scripturarum miserrimi sacerdotes abjiciuntl pro libris scripturarum calices exhau riunty et cotidie se inebriant. viderint lipiscoph qui tales idiotas et inscios ad sacerdo tii dignatcm promoventy qui imperitis curam ovium christi commendantl Sedent in insidiis cum potatoribus in tahernisy ludis et comessationibus vaaant. non est timor hei ante oculos eorum. nomine sacerdotes sunty conversatione asini. nihil penitus de scrip turis intelligunty discere contemnuntq et latina lingua loqui vel scribere nesciuntl vix in vulgari exponere livangelia didiceruut. quantos erroresy fabulas et haereses in licclesiis praedicando populis enuncienty quis nisi expertus credere possetP Pro libris liberos sibi comparanty pro studio concubinas amant rllalesy quamvis insciil quamvis indoctil quamvis ignarh adhuc contra privilegio apostolica contra viros doctos latrare non eru bescunt. a jacobus carthusianus fsee s me note au ne Arte curandi vitia fex MS. in v. d. nardh Autographa Lutheriy praef p. qopz Licet multi Pratres Mendicantes praedicenty et multi multa dicantg cum tamen ab observantia declinaverinty aliud opere et aliud

crura llL-MoMASrlilclSM.

s ML Acsncr or me mmmcAurs ses

to bring this oeaseless controversy to an end.g

undoubtedly the

mendicants were more zealous for the church than the rest of the

olergy. but their zeal was too often enlisted only in the further ance of ecclesiastical superstitiornlo and the praise of the saints verbis ostendunt. lit hi ut plurimum nimium audaces et idiotae. lnde eorum praedi catio contemtibilis redditury et vertitur maxime profanam in divinationem. nam eorum primariil ut manifeste cernitury non aliud videntur quaereret nisi favorem populiy liberta tem vitaey quaestum bonorum exteriorum. quae debita considerantesv omnia eorum facta videntur hypocritica delinimenta. nimirum parochiae destruunturi Praelati con temnuntury nulla disciplina contradicente. Sed cur non exercetur ipsal nisi quia quili bet illorum quasi sibi conscius non audet illorum mala facta punireP rrhe complaints ofthe parochial clergy against the mendicants run as follows g see keformatorii constent necretalesy tit. x. c. lit in v. d. llardtv contu const. l. xii. p. 11bz quod superiores dio torum Pratrum non eo modoy sicut deberenty sed in scriptisg imo interdum nomine non expressel ordinariis locorum suos terminariosy ut plurimum idiotas1 et interdum minus quam presbyteri curati scientes praesentantg praesentati soliy absque socioq per paro chias velut vagi transcurruntl absolutiones suasy ultra ouratorum eiiicacioresy tanquam apostolica auctoritate concessasv praedicant saepiusg quod in casibus eis non commissis absolvunt. pecuniaria etiam pactione praecedente aut intervenienteg decedentibus et testari volentibus secretius ingeruntl sibi et non curatis legariy et apud suos conventus sepeliri. quibus omnibus secretius ingestis et practicatis canonicam ipsis curatis non exhibent portionem cvizw the quarter assigned by lSoniface v111.. see vol. ii. s fiih note at in dictorum curatorum multiplerk praejudicium et gravamen g Sixtus lvq inducedkby the remonstrances of the Serman bishopsl and especially by the contest between the secular clergy and the mendicants at lisslingem appoiuted a commission to adjust the disputez this commission concluded an arrangement between the two partiesl which sixtus 1v. confirmed by the bull vices illius fin the Plxtravagz commum lib. i. tit. et c. iji to the effect-quod ipsi parochiani sacerdotes de cetero non dicanta a Mendicantibus haereses processissez cum in veritate fides nostra sit illuminata. et Plcclesia exaltata per eosdemv et praesertim per ordines Praedicatorum et Minorums ut jura testantur. quodque Pratres Mendicantes non praedicenty populos parochiauos non teneri audire missam in eorum parochiis diebus festivis et dominicisg cum jure sit cautumi illis diebus parochiauos teneri audire missam in eorum parochiali licclesiay nisi forsan ex honesta causa ab ipsa licclesia se absentarent. quodque etiam nec Pratresy nec curati inducant aliquo modo laicos ad eligendum sepulturam apud eos. et bene ca veant propter poenasyv quas imponunt canones cum sit libera. quod etiam ipsi Mendi cautes desistunt praedicarey quod parochiani non sint obligati1 saltem in Paschate pro prio confiteri sacerdoti. Per hoc tamen ipsi fratres Mendicantes non censeantur exclusiy quo minus secundum juris communis et privilegiorum eisdem concessorum dispositionem confessiones audirey et poenitentias injungere valeant. quod etiam de caetero inter ipsos Pratres Mendicantes et curatoresf quoad effectum praedicandiy horas cantandi1 et cam panas pulsandiy servetur consuetudo antiquav quae temporibus antiquis servata fuit in ipso oppido lislingensh lit casu1 quo veniat aliqua occasio sive necessitasi non fiat com mutatio temporis vel horae in ipsis praedicationibus iiendisy nisi de consensu partium. quodque etiam ipsi Pratres in sermonibus eorum non detrahant Praelatis et rectoribus parochialium Scclesiarumy nec etiam populos a suarum licclesiarum parochialium fre quentia et accessu abstrahantq sive retrahant quoquo modo. lit vice versa ipsi rectores et Praelati aliquo modo non detrahaut Mendicantibus1 sed illum favoremy quem possimh eis impendant1 et in omnibus et per omnia praestanty ita ut vera unitas et perfecta cari-t tas inter eos ostendatun liere one can recognize at least the cause of the disputez natu rally enough the contest was not decided generally and forever by such compacts and

contirmationsi

i

i

-

lo rfhe fraternities of the kosary proceeding from the nominicansq the first of which was founded at cologne in lii-b by the nominican dam Sprengery come particularly

ase

rnmn nision-mm v.-A.b. uos-mm

and privileges of their order.ll

Mevertheless. they were thought

under this denomination clichari lSibL Praed. i. p. san lhe nominicans indeed spread abroad the notion. which also Leo x. repeats after them. in his bull of indulgencey granted to the fraternity in lsso fin lius Amort. ne originey Progressm valore ac Pructn lndul gentiaruml i. p. iiijl quod oliml prout in historiis legitury as. nomiuico qusedam con fratemitas utriusque sexus fideliumv de llosario b. M. v. nuncupatav ad honorem auge licae salutationis institutal at in diversis mundi partibus praedicata fuit sequentibus sig nis ccomp. vol. ii. s SSL note ioy Sed cum ipsa confraternitas decursu temporis fere ne glecta fuisset. et in oblivionem transisset1 ac anno ura civitas et dioecesis coloniensis gravibus bellis premereturt eadem confratemitasy ut civitas ab eis bellis liberaretury in licclesia domus Praedicatorum colonieusium innovata et de novo instituta fuit ln con futation of this pretense of an earlier origina comp. Acta SS. Augustv t. i. p. m ss. Sixtus 1v. grants to this confraternitas de liosario b. M. v.. in illa for certain festivals in honor of the virginv the iirst indulgence of seven years and seven quadrageuae fin Amorty l. c. p. nox and describes it as. ad honorem nngelicae salutationis institutay cu jus confratres et consorores tribus diebus cujuslibet hebdomadis orationem dominicaiem quindecies. et angelicam salutationem centum et quinquaginta vicibus ad honorem ejus dem b. Mariae virginis juxta ipsius confraternitatis instituta dicere consueverunt. quas quidem orationes liosarium appellant g and addsy tbat also-extra civitatem coloniensem in aliis civitatibus et locis sint quam plures utriusque sexus ejusdem confraternitatis confratres. llle fratemity spread so quicklyy thatl even in MSL a similar one was founded in Schleswigv the rules of which are given in cxoodtysj lleitrage zur lirlaute rung der civil-. liirchen- u. gelehrten llistorie der l-lerzogthumer Schleswig u. llolstein1 nd. i cllamh liil et s. SL

lnnocent vlll.. in usa gmnted the brethren-vivae vocis

oraculov a plenary indulgencey semel in vita. et semel in mortis articulol which Leo x.

contirmed in mag seo Amortv l. c. p. 111. n me council of llasle coudemned the following ussertionsl in lMAL quae maxime praedicabantur a Mendicantibus in rraurinensi et Astensi bioecesibus tPatritii summa concilL c. 1as. in llartzheim concilL Serm. v. p. easy Parochianos non teneri de jure dominicis diebus et solemnibus missas in propriis parochialibus licclesiis audire1 sed ubi pro eorum devotione maluerinty praetermissis suis parochiisg et hanc libertatem non posse eis adimi a synodalibus constitutionibusz quodque Parochiani suis curatis illis diebus non tenentur ad oblationem faciendumv sed in voluntate dantis sitv cui velit eam dare-obnoxium quavis causa faciendi missas celebrari pro vivis et defunctisy non szh tisfacere debito suov si per curatum sacerdotem id iieri curetrquoniam ratione curae ad id sit obligatus becimarum solutionem. etsi de praecepta sit. non tamen de praecepto essev cui sit solvendaz liberum igitur esse omnibus cui velint eas solvere. vel in opera pietatis pro arbitrio impendere. Morientes in habitu et professione ordinis Minorum ultra annum non passuros in poenis purgatoriiy quoniam b. Pranciscus ex divino privi legio quotannis ad purgatorium descendatr professoresque omnes sui ordinis adducat secum ad coelum ccompare abovey s nm note 1j. Pratres Mendicautesa etiam non praesentatos ordinariis. omnium confessiones posse audire g illosque1 qui apud eos sint confessiy non obligari. etiam semel in anno confiteri proprio sacerdotiy nec petere confi tendi veniam. lipiscopos dioecesanos etiam in suis synodis non posse sibi reservare ab solutiones aliquorum criminum praeter casus in jure expressos. rlihusy in lioc the Synod of Mitrm in llungaryy passed some decrees against the impostures of the mendi cautsy constitutiones Syn. nitriensisy c. so fin c. Peterffy conc. hungariam P. i. p. fint 1Mam sicnt ad nostrum pervenit auditum1 non sine multa temeritatis audacia. et decep tione multiplici animarum indulgentias populo motu proprio de facto conceduntg super votisjispensantg a perjuriis. homicidiis et peccatis aliis sibi contitentes absolvuntg male ablata incerta. data sibi aliqua pecuniae quantitatev remittuntg tertiam et quartam par tem de poenitentiis injunctis relaxantg animas tresi vel plures parentum vel amicorum illorumv qui eleemosynas eis conferunty de purgatoriov ut asserunt mendaciter1 extra huntv et ad gaudia Paradisi perducuntg confratribus et benefactoribus ipsorum remis sionem plenariam peccatorum indulgeutg et aliqui ex ipsis eos a poena et culpai ut

. xal-qumqu

cnaa llL-MoMASllclShL s ML Acnucy or me MltMblcAMrliS aaj eorum verbis utamun absolvuntu lohn Pusch csee s no. note dj once heard a carme lite from Srabant preach at llauover fsee Susch ne keform. Monasteriorum1 iii. c. lcq in Leibnitii Scriptt. lirunsvq ii. p. gibjy who. being instigated by the unreformed Pran ciscans of the placev taunted bim as the reformer of mouasteriesl and at the same time made such statements as thesez quoties missa per mundum celebratur-1 toties una anima de purgatorio liberanturi andz Mendicantesy lipiscopis praeseutati a suis superioribus. sunt supra Plebanos. llusch compelled him to recant both of these statements in pub lic. now the Pranciscans laud their fonnder is shown by the opinions which the ob servant1 dohannes Mercaton had pueached in liesancom and which were condemned by the Sorbonne in MSS cdlArgentre collectio ludiciorum de novis lirrcribus Ly ii. SlSj z L Sedes Lnciferi erat super choros angelorum et in decimo ordiney quae erat vacna et modo mirabiliter praeparata atque adornatm reservata b.. Prancisco solil quia ab ea ejec tus fuerat Lucifer propter suam superbiam. lit in hoc seculo nullus fuit inventus habens tantam humilitatemy quantam habuit b. Pranciscus lL ii. Pranciscns assimilabitnr christo in quadraginta modis seu manieribns. quodque ipse est secundus christus et secundus filius bei. llL ii. Prancisci conceptio fuit praenunciata ab Angelm natus in praesepio inter bovem et asinurm - quem parere aliterv seu alio loco nonwpoterat mater sua. 1v. n Pranciscus stigmata suscepit successivev duabus horis semper interpositisy et in susceptione cujuslibet cecidit in terram propter nimium doloremv quem in suscipi endo suscipiebag ita ut spiritum emisissen nisi christus eum confortasset. v. ii. fran ciscus in suscipiendo praedicta stigmata tantos dolores sustinuit vel qnasi. quantos ha buit christus in passione. vL n Pranciscus incepit recipere praedicta stigmata a sum mo inanel et perseveravit in susceptione usque ad horam nonam. qua hora dominus nos ter iesus expiravit. vlL li Pranciscus cum clavis retortis ab intus et extra. in ipsis stigmatibus inclusisl dicta stigmata portavit per duos annos. vllL christus in propria persona percutiendo sua manu stigmata praedicta infixih 1x. li Pranciscus vulnus seu stigmata lateris sui suscepity quando christus latus suum vulneratnm in cruce lateri ipsius b. francisci applicnit. x. ln susceptione stigmatum praedictorum petro scissa esty ut in passione christi. in cujus petrae scissura ipse .lohannes. qui hoc praedieaty brachium suum immisit. xL li Pranciscus obtinuit a neo privilegiumy quod anno quo libet descendit ad locum Purgatorii in die solemnitatis suae. et animos quorumlibet lie ligiosorum et keligiosarum et omnium de habitu ipsius S. Prancisci seu Pratrum Mino rum in ipso Purgatorio existentium extrahity et secum educit in Paradisumy quemad modum christus seu ej us anima descendit ad inferua. et tertia die animas patrum secum cduxit. xm ii. Pranciscus etiam obtinuit a beoq quod keligiosi qui non bene servant regulam suamy non possent diu remanere in hoc mundo nec in praedicta lieligioneg et quod murmurantes aut male loquentes de lieligiosis et de ordine praedicto graviter punirentur in hoc saeculo et in alio. quod nulli in vita sua revelavit ipse h. Pranciscug nisi S. Leoni confessori suoy qui post ejusdem b. francisci obitum revelavit. rllhe Pran ciscans were even surpassed by the carmelites in extravagances with regard to purga tory. rfhey had asserted long beforev that persona dying in the carmelite scapulary would not be condemned csee vol. iiz s ea note lib g they now added1 that these persons were lalways fetched out of pnrgatory by the virgin Mary on the next Saturday after their death. ln conlirmation of this they forgedl in the course of the lsth century. a bull ofllohn xxnw the so-called nulla Sablmtlzimz1 which is first mentioned about nos by lohannes Palaeonydorusv a carmelite at Mechling see lo. Launoji nissertt de simo

nis Stockiirvisov in his opp. ii. ii. p. me According to this. the floly virgin had ap peared to the Pope as a carmelite num and declared to him ch c. p. Aogz Pratres pro fessi dicti ordinis supplicio solvantur et culpai et diey quo ipsi saeculo receduutv ac pro perato gradu accelerant Pnrgalzoriumy ego matervgratiosa descendam Sabbato post eorum

ohitunn et quot inveniam in Purgatorio liberabo. et eos in montem sanctum vitae aeter nae reducam. At the sameltime was foi-ged a confirmation of this bull by Alexander v. in uos fL c. p. tmyy and the frsud met with such success that the bulla Sabbathina was actually confirmed by clement vn.. in 1sso fl. ii. p. d-im MSL and by Paul v. in 1S1S.

Amorty l-list. lndnlgentiaruml i. p. ne considers the nulla Sabbathina and its confirma tion by Alexander v. to be genuina

.

ses

mino Pnnlou-um v.-A.n. nos-mm

to be the most faithful servants of the popesglz and this they were. so far as the interests of their order fell in with those of the Pontiffg where these divergeda their obedience also came to an

end.la

g me mons inhumanum nccLlSlASilllcAL communia-ms

At the beginning of this period the Pveghardsy but particularly the lSrothers of the common Life fPratres vitae communia also called. Pratres bonae voluntatis Pratres collationarih clerici de votia and. in many places. Pratres l-lieronymiani or Sregorianili in the ltletherlendsp had to sustain a severe attack from Matthew Srabm lector of the bominican monastery at Sroningeng he pro nounced their whole method of life unlawful and hereticaL now eveu these Pvrethren were supported by the reformed canons of the windsheim general chapten with whom they maiiitained un

broken the elosest intercourse

Srabm acoused before the Puishop

of utrechh appealed to the Pope. rllhus the question was brought before the counoil of constanoel llere the principal authorities m As an instauce of the eulogiums which the popes were wont to bestow upon them in their bullsv see the beginning of the so-called bulla aurea tsee note iji sacri Praedica torum et Minorum fratrum ordinesy instar duorum primorum tluminum a coelestium voluptatum et amoenitatum Paradiso egredientiumy sacrosanctus licclesiae terram. ne mundanurum cupiditatum et vitiorum calore arescaty praeclame doctrinaey virtuosorum operumy ac multiplicium meritorum imbribus irrigantesy magis illam in dies fructuosam efficiunt lii sunt duo Seraphimy qui in sublimi contemplationis et seraphici amoris alis elevatiy a terrenisque rebus abstracth assiduo divinarum laudum clamor-sv et immenso rum beneficiorum humano generi a summo opiiice neo exhibitorum declarationey ferven tissimis praedicationibus populos instruendoa et ad coeleste iter dirigendo insistentes. multiplicata talenta eis credimy llomino neo mundae segetis. animarum scilicet ltcdemp toris nostri desu christi pretiosi sanguinis elfusione redemptarumy copiosae in horrea s. llcclesiae mauipulos refemnt. m sunt duae tubaey per quas bominus praecipit ad pabu lum sacri livangelii universum populum assiduis praedicatiouibus advocat-iv ut in omnem terram exiret sonus eorum et redderent sibi populum acceptabilem. et bonorum operum sectatorem. u ln 1s1s lirasmus wrote to Alberty lilector of Mayence aipisb 1111 opp. ed. Lugd. list t. iii. P. i. p. may Mundus oneratus est constitutionibus humauisy oneratus est opinionibus et dogmatibus scholasticisy tyrannide fratrum Mendicnntiumv qui cum siut sntellites sedis ltomauaef tamen eo potentiae ac multitudinis evaduntv ut ipsi komano Pontifiei atque ipsis adeo liegibus sint formidabiles. nisl cum pro ipsis facit Poutifex1 plus quam beus estz in his. quae faciunt adversus eorum commodum. non plus valet quam somnium. llihe following may serve as examplesz the resistance of the francis cans to dohn xxlL cabove s uaa note 1 fiih the rejection by the Pominicans of the immaculate couceptiou of the virgin Maryq notwithstanding all the papal decisiousy see belowr g may note lll fli g and the disregard of the decretals of Poniface vllL fsee vol. ii. s ea note tibi see abovel notes si ii. 1o.

1 do. liuschiicsee s uoy note dj chronicon canonicorum regularium ori S- Augllsti

c11AP. lll.-MoMAS1l1c1SM. s lll PMPMSS vnum coMMums seg ni capituli windesemensis cAccedit chrom Montis S. Aguetisl auct. lllhoma a xempis. una cum vindiciis xempensibus lleriberti kosweydi Soc. jesu pro libro ne lmitatione christi Antverp. lezL SL written in nos lib. ii. c. bSl p. Milz quidam de ordine Prae dicatorum Praten Matthaeus arabo nomine. grande volumen ediderat contra devotos Presbyteros. clericos et lieginas. pariter in communi sine regulas alicujus professione viventes quem Pastori in naventria repraesentans adhaesionem expetiity et ut in ejus transiret sententiam publice contra eos sermocinandoy rogavit.

Sut the latter sent the

book to the rector of the house of the lirethren at lbeventerp and he to the prior of the regular canons at ltlordhoml who carried the case before the Poishop of utrecht when arabo appealed to the Popel the bishop betook himself to the councill with the proposal --ut iste audacter Prater Matthaeus Srabo digna feriretur animadversionel reprobis in exempluma and bore witness-quod nihil unquam malii dignum suspicioney contra morem 1Scc1esiae1 in devotis hujus patriae sexus utriusque invenit delitescerev sed omnes et sin guli vitam veram apostolicam Picclesiae primitivaev ut veri christiauiy ad purum serva reut. rPhe purport of Srabols work appears from the letters written by his advocate at the council of constance to the Popey in v. d. llardty conc. const. iii. p. 1oez cum lec tor cM. tiraboj-wideretv plures personas sexus utriusque novae lieligionis habitum as sumentes. et conventicula facientesy nullum habitum approbatum proiitentesy statuen-v tcsque sibi ipsis superiores pro libitu voluntatisy et sub simulata devotione populum at lrahentesy et multa contra veritatem sacrae Scripturae ac sacros canones attentantesy et de eleemosynis christifidelium domos sumptuosas ad modum monasteriorum regularium uedificantesv et se invicem in eis includentes cum observutione quorundam rituum mini me per licclesiam approbatorumz coepit super hoc apud semetipsum ardenter cogitarey et an hoc stantibus regulis fidei et sacris canonibus licclesia dissimulare deberetg revol vensque diligentius sacrae scripturae sanctorumque boctorum libros et sacros canonesv quasdam conclusionesy reprobantes illorum modum vivendiy extraxit. et scripturae com mendavit. quarum una principalis est ex qua aliae deducuntur exceptis paucisz nuL lus potest licite et meritoriay imo nec veraciter-1 obedzentiaev paupertatial et castitatis univeraap lia consilia conjuncti-mv extra veras lifeligiones manendoy adimplere. viz. ad saeculares per tinet tantum particularia vota offerrey ad regulares autem universalia praedicta. Pup thery the conclusio undecimaz abdicare qumquam omnia propter christum extra praedic tas religiones manendg seu nisi veram aliquam lieligionem ingrediatun est sibi et suisy quo rum cum sibi incumbity vitam subtrahere .- quod est homicidium tot hominum committere quot ejus curae subduntur. l-laec est de mente S. rrhomae secunda Secundae qm sa lix quibus sequitury quod nullus potest abdicationem omniumpropter christumfacere exi-tra veram iteligionem manendo sine peccato mortali .- quia subtraheret sibi vitam.-1Sx quibus sequiturl quod dicam pertinaciterv omnia esse meritoria abjicienda propter christum in sae rula morientil haereticus est dicendum-lix quibus sequitury quod proprietas temporalium rerum est statui saeculari essentialiter anneæa. lit per consequens bominus Papa salva auctoritate sua non potest dispensare cum saecularibua ut omnibus in singulari careanty seu niliil in singulari habeant.--Si enim bominus Papa posset hoc alicui coucederey-posset ei concedere propriae vitae subtractionem etcu-Sequitur etiam. quod religiasus sine pec cato mortali non potest ut v i 1 t l 1- ji in ccompare above. s 11S1 note 11 ssj z-quia sine illis vivere non possety cum per suam professionem renunciaverit om nibus et singulis propriis singularibus-Srabds statements are more fully comprised in the tweuty-five articles which follow. rrhe last of these are z xxL Sxcommunicati sunt omnes communem vitam ducentes extra keligionem approbatam. xxu quare simili ter excommunicati sunt illi. qui vitam communem extra keligionem approbatam ducen tibus praebent eleemosynam. lit qui tales fovent consilio et auxilio vel defensioney si militer stant et sunt in statu perpetuae damnationis. lit nisi de hujusmodi eorum exces sibus magna contritione poenituerinty ad vitam aetemam non possunt pervenire1 neque salvi permanere. xxuL omnes vitam communem ducentes extra lieligionem appro. batam sunt illiy a quibus salvator noster praecipit esse abstinendumy et tanquam a falsis Prophetis attendendum. xx1v. quilibet faciens contra jura canonica peccat mortaliten xxv. nullus corpore validus absque communi utilitate et necessitate potest extra veras keligiones sine peccato eleemosynas christifidelium tollere.

voL. iii.-gi

g-zo

ramo nision-mv v.-so. uosqsnz

pronounced at onoe in favor of the Prethrenf and Srrabo was sen

tenced to reuounce his errors.a

llenceforth the institution of the

Prethren of the common Life also spread through the mother lands and Morthern erermany in conneotion with the windsheim

oongregation of regular canonsf

rllhe numerous houses of the

a Por instancey Petrus de Alliaco and .lo. Sersom in their opinion upon Srabols propo sitiensv in v. d. lindtv iii. p. 111 ss. ilihe former remarksl on Act. iv.. Si-My quod in illa congregatione primitiva fuerunt multi uxorsti et alii diversarum conditionum saeculares oret they had all things in commonjy qui scilicet non erant adstricti per votum ad tria consilia evangelica castitatisv obedientiaei et paupertatis quemadmodum sunt professi lleligionum per b. llasiliuml Senedictum et Augustinum ac similes introductarum. quas iste. ponens hujusmodi conclusiones. appellat veras keligionesy tanquam extra illas non sit vera keligioq quod falsum est. imo haereticump si sic per praecisionem intelligaturz quoniam christiana vera est lieligio etiam apud saeculares. lie pronounces firabols rliractatus to be-huereticalis et igni tradendus Serson also supported this opiniony and declaims with especial force againstthe misuse of the word keligioy see l. c. p. llez Pro. positio llL keligio christiana potest absque voto obligante ad consilia perfecta imo per fectissimey observarh Patet de christo qui nonwlegitur vovisse consiliav qui fuit tamen suae legis perfectissimus observaton Patet insuper de Apostolis et discipulis christianis in primitiva licclesim quorum multi erant uxorath multi possessiones habueruntl qui dam in communi. quidam in proprio.-Prop. 1v. lteligio christiana non requirit ad per fectiorem sui observationem tam in praeceptisy quam in consiliisl quod superaddatur alia religim quales dicuntur observationes institutae per sanctos liasilium et Augrustinumq etc.. et quales Anshelmus vocat religlones factitias. Prop. v. lteligiones hujusmodi factitiae satis improprie et abnsive et forsan arroganter dietae sunt status perfectionis. Serson decides to this adeatq corollarium lll.. quod tota doctrina fratris istius innit-itur stultae et insanae fantasiaev imo et blasphemiaa-SorolL 1v.. quod fautores et defen sores istius fratris sunt arcendi seu repellendiq et nisi desistere voluerint. graviter puni endig ita tameny quod non laxetur nimia licentia ad defensionem liegardorum et liegut taruml si reperiantur etfrenes. et discoliy et scandalosi in sacris observationibus. i .lo. liuschii chron. windeshemensey lib. ii. c. sep p. Mgz irhe judges appointed by the council to examine the casey dictum fratrem crrubonem miserunt in carcerem. lit nisi librum suum propter articulos erroneos in eo comprehensos ipse damnaretv et se plurimum errasse publice proclamareg ceteraque similia juxta sua demerita juste sibi injungenda libenter perticerety de carcere exire nisi ad ignem omnino non posset. qui pelli suae pertimescensi seniori usus conciliov reum se cognovitl cuncta praemissa et multo majora in publica omnium audientia aperte confessusy librum suum damnavit1 vitam et conversationem devotorum Presbyterorum1 clericorum et lieginarum paven triaev zwollis et alibi in communi sine professione viventium valde recommendavitv et sic ignem mortemque evadens in pace fuit dimissus. liaec omnia seriatim Patres dicta rum congregationum registrata couservant. rue form of renuncistion by Matth. arabo may be seen in v. d. l-lardtv ii. p. 11S ss. on the whole matterv see Mosheim. ne neg hardis et lieguinabua p. aiel ss. . .1o. Puschii chrom windeshemq lib. ii. c. liv p. alea Sicut magister Serardus Mag nus origo fuit et pater primus omnium hominum modernae devotionis hujus patriaey ad quem nec servire cupientes securum semper habuere recursumf et post eum pater venc rabilis bominus Plorentius kadewiui primus hector congi-egationis clerioorum in ba ventria g ita devotus pater nostery frater joannes de liuesden1 prior in windesem cfrom lSSll-ldMjy eorum fidelis factus est successor in cura consulendh auxiliandiv et defen dendi. ipse enim discreta sua providential caritateque latissima omnium corda devoto rum benigne ad se trahensy unum ex ipsis se fuisse. et etiam semper mansissev verbisy rebus et moribus ubique demonstravit. qui totum mundum salvare cupiensy plurima

servorum et ancillarum bei habitacula undique in patria multiplicari procuravitz nam t

crmn llL-MohlASilllolShL

s lll maritus vims coMMums

afl

Srethren were always distinguished. both by a praetical religious mysticism. and by a zeal for useful employment in many waysP Many lSrethren were engaged in schools or active in their behalfgs et fratres domus suaey oapitulique generalis ad hoc aptiores in loca diversa transmisit pro novis monasteriis ordinis nostri erigendis. fundandis et consummandisq antiquisque reformandis et in regulari observantia debite instituendis z patres etiam con gregstjonum

valde sollicitavitl ut Presbyterosl clericosy et sorores sive lieginas ad hoc utiles vel ido neos ad diversas mundi partes in civitatesy oppida et villasl pro novis congregationibus inchoandis. et in communi vita more suo instituendisy animo pio et volenti fmitterej non

tardarent.--Paetum est autem. ut plurima ordinis nostri Monasteria1 multaeque cleri corum et sororum devotarum oongregationes per totam istam patriam zallandiamy west phaliamq crelriaml lirabantiami l-lollandiam. zelandiamv nrentheamy rllwentheamv Prisi amy rlirajectumq et circa partes llheni iu diebus nostris de novo sunt constructav et etiam ex antiquis plurima reformata. lix quibus pater-esy fratres et sorores de tertia regula S. Pran cisci nuncupah plus quam centum domos sive congregwtiones davotaa eztralzentesy sub uno provinciali capitulo regulariter vivere. et nec fideliter deservire usque hodie compro banturg et zpsipatres oongregationum devotarum primi-1 juxta morem licclesiae primiti vae sub regula christi caritate pariter in communi secundum livangelium viventesl har bene adhuc hodie domos sezua utriusque unitas numero paene quinquagmtay virorum vide licet paene vigintil et sororum trigintag uosque jam habemus Monasteria ordinis cano nicorum regularium sem utriusque capitulo generali de windeaem incorporata plus quam septuagintay virorum videlicet sexaginta duci et tredecim sanctimonialzum.-Patres ergo de voti in diebus homini Plorentii kadewini pro sui status et devotionis conservatione in baventria simul ad colloquium consueverant convenireg post ejus transitum ad oon gregationem clericorum in zwollis-ad colloquium anuuale in nei timore celebrandum omnes pariter convenerunt in homini-ca Mwericordias homini post Pascha. aut in feriis consequentibusl cum licclesia generale capitulum in windesem celebrarety propter loci convenientiamy et capituli nostri generalis propinquitateml et maxime propter Priorem nostrum in windesemy ad quem iinito colloquio cuncti Patres eorum principaliores ac cedere solebantl ut cuncta in ipsorum decreta colloquiis perpetua de ipsins consilio tir msrentun Simili modo Patrea oongregationum westphaliaq Saxoniaey coloniae bo minica lubilate in Monasteriensem civitatem ad colloquium annuale pariter conveniunt1 Priore de llorthorni aut Priore de nodike ibidem tunc praesente More particular no tices of individual houses may be seen in verhaudeling over de nroederschap van e. Srote. en over den invloed der Praterhuizen op den wetenschappelijken en godsdlensti gen rlloestandy voornamelijk van de llederlandenl na de xiv. lleuwl door a PL M. nel prat. utrechty 1eso. S. p. se ss. . See belpraty p. les ss. se s Several of the houses of Srethren opened schools themselves. e. g. that in belft cbelpraty p. sapi in llerzogenbusch cp. aeyi in ohent cp. lotijy in utrecht cp. nu in Liege fp. met and in cambray cp. may illhe instruction given in these schools may have been at times in the highest degree incomplete g see lirasmi lipisL ad Lamb. orun niumy belowl note 1S. lilsewherq the lirethren were satisiied with helping the existing schools of the towny with fumishing poor scholars with lodging. food. and booksl with taking them under their carey and giving them an opportunity to earn something for themselves. rllhus the school at zwoll owed its celebrityy which began under the kec tor joannes oele u- 11111g see with regard to himy nuschii chron. windesemy lib. ii. c. SS1 p. sol ssov in great measure to the Srethren of the place cbelprah p. est rllhus also the lirethren suppcrted the schools at fiouda cbelpraty p. lospy crronlngeu fp. llt-ijl and liarderwyk cp. nsy aut above alit the school at beventen as it was under the rector Alexander llegius cfrom uaa-lassa see with regard to him. llerm. namelmanni ora tio de doctis westphaliae virisv in his opp. Senealog ac llist. i. p. ad ss. belpraty p. eest became almost world-renowned1 and several Srethren assisted in the education of this school cllelpratl p. M ss.j. ln lierford the lirethreu taught in the school of the

an

rlilllllll Pmuon-mwn v.-A.ll noe-nim

others were employed in all kinds of trades. to earn their liveli hoodi At the samo time. it was a prineipal object of the associa tion to forward the religious education of the peopleje and in par Pusinnen ohurchg see linefelis aesch des Priedrichsgymnasiums in lierford.

iier

fordy 1Sl11 s. ii.

1 ihe oongregations or liouses of lirethren consisted of Presbyteriv olerici. and Laiciy whose oflices were naturally distinct. ihe Presbyteri had in their charge the govern ment of the societyy religione worshipy und the work of educationg the clerici were the young men who were receiving educationy generally with a view of dedicating them selves to the clerical ofiiceg the Laicil the pious layrneny employed in business of all kinds. ihe lirethren employed themselves specially in the copying of manuscripts foelpratj p. auy the house of llildesheim provided the reformed monasteries in the neighborhood with the requisite ohurch books aiuschy ne lteform. Monast. 1y My in Leib nitii Script. Srunsm ii. p. sssyg soon after the iuvention of printingy a press was set up by the fraternity of oouday the tirst in the lletherlands cbelpn p. 111l amp z in the house at llerford the parchment required by the copyists was preparedy beer was brewed for salel wafers were manufactured for the oblation1 etc. xnefells Sesch. des Priedrichs gymnasiums in i-lerfordv s. ii. s rrheir collationes fin butch collatienj contributed especially to this endg these were assemblies for divine service on Sundays and festivals. in which portions of the gospels were read in the language of the peopley and practically explainedy and at which the preachers asked questions of the persons present. ihe lirethren alsodistributed small religione tracta among the people tbelprag p. me esu oopies of these may be seen in llelpraty p. sos ss. oomp. .lo. liuschr chron. windesemy lib. i. c. tfiv p. fliit quantae in saeculo sunt personae sexus utriusquei quae amicitia his ccongregationibusj conjunm tae a saeculi vanitate per eas conversaef et ad melioray sanctum videlicet propositum. et bonam voluntatem libenter neo serviendiy ipsarum exemplo inductae et provocatael quamvis ad omnia evangelica consilia statim arripienda propter multa impedientia non dum dare se valentv vitam attamen sanctam a peccatis alienamy ad earum informatio nem studeut observare quis enumerabitP llihis activity was naturally most otfensive to the mendicantsy and thus occurrences might often happeny such as the followingy which .lo. liuschy ne keform. Monaster.. iii. c. liiy in Leibnitii Scriptt. Pprunsvq ii. p. ses s. recordsz Lector quidam ordinis fratrum Praedicatorum in lutphania publice praedicavitv quod laici libros teutonicales habere non deberenty et sermones non nisi ad populum in licclesia iieri deberent. lilgo autem simplex tunc frater in vvindesems in zutphaniam missus cum fratre pro negotio. hoc audiens et sciensy plus quam centum congregationes sororum et Seginarum in terra rlirajectensi plures habere libros teutoni-. calesy et eos quotidie legere singulariter et in refectorio1 constanter contradixi. Pvusch hetook himseltl on this accountl to the prior of the bominicans lie answered at iirst z Laici quidam altos habent in teutonico librosr videlicet sententiarum et similess quos quidam ordinis nostri transtulit in teutonicum ex latinoy valens lloctorg alii Missale etiam cum oanone habent in teutonicoz ergo non valety quod laici libros legant in tem tonico. liusch answeredz lioc non approbo. quod simplices laiciy viri vel foeminae. tam altos et divinos libros habent teutouicales z imo et oanonemy in teutonico apud Moniales inventurm ego combussi. veruntameu libros morales de vitiis et virtutibusy de incar nationel vita et passione omnia de vita et sancta conversatione et martyrio ss. Aposto lorum. Martyrumf oonfessorum et virginum g homilias quoque et sermones sanctorum ud emendationem vitaey morum disciplinamq infemi timoremy patriaeque coelestia amo rem provoeantesy habere et quotidie legere cunctis doctis et indoctis utilissimum est. quod si istos admittere non vu1tis. ego dicta doctorum s. licclesiael Augustinh oregæ riiy Ambrosii et hieronymil caeterorumque orthodoxorum in scriptis vobis ostendaml quod hujusmodi habere libros omnino utile est et licitum.

At last he threatened to bring

himlbefore the liishop of lltrechtg and theu the prior compelied the lector to recant in pub ic. s r

omm llL-MonASiPlolSM. s 1111 mrsus vims communls alis

ticular to train pious clergy and monks z it soon became a fruitful

training sohool for the monasteriesg fllhis activity. and the rever ence in ywhich the lSrethren were held by the people. kept alive

the jealousy of the mendicantsg anda inasmuch as the Srethren belonged to the large class of lieghardsa they could not fail to find. in the equivocal usage of this name. a pretext for perseeutiomlo

liugene 1v.. indeed. took the persecuted Srethren under his pro tection in but many of them nevertheless found themselves com g .lo. lSuschii ohrom vvindesemensea

c. lSy p. Smz Licet nos canonici regulsres

altiorem in licclesia militante gradum super patres et fratres congregationum devotarum obtinere videamury et in oculis hominum statum gerere dignioremig tamen Pater noster joannes liluesden csee abovey note ap frequenter nobisvvalde eos commendavitl dicens quod ipsi in veris virtutibusy vita sanctaq conversatione et moribus in regno vei nos sae pe praecedenty quia vere vitam ducunt apostolicamy in licclesia primitiva sub s. spiritus regimine ab omnibus christianis observatamy a mundo jam tunc despectam et parum reputatam.-commendavit autem eos non solum ex eo quod vitam sanctam et commu nema simplicem ohedientiaml cordis et corporis castitatem. sub simplici habitu et humili statuy neo notiv hominibus despectiv summa devotione gestiunt custodire g verum etiam et maxime quia cunctis ordinibus reformatisi imo toti lzcclesiae hei de bonis religioni ac regimini aptis olericis et personis quotidie satagunt providere. Prequentantes enim clericosv et laicos servientes saepissime ad se accersientesl ad mundi contemptum1 emen datioris vitae propositum. religionis desiderium. morum disciplinamy hei timorem. gehen nae horrorem. patriaeque caelestis amorem suis sanctis exhortationibus miris modis so lent inducerez quos consequenter ad amica familiariaque colloquia invitarev de vitiis exstirpandisy virtutibusque acquirendis ac tentationibus resistendis informarey et ad me liora provocarey in bei timore conservares humilem habitum facere portarel in confessi onibus expedirey et si forent pauperesq hospitia et bona hahitacula diligenter procurarev atque continuo ad monasteria transmittendos componere solent et praeparare. cumque in scientiis usque ad sacerdotium1 et in sanctis moribus usque ad vitam regularem vide runt eos profecissey tunc ad loca eonfugih ubi animas suas poterunt salva-roy videlicet ad monasteria ordinum diversorum juxta desiderium omnium et singulorum per literas testimoniales eos solent dirigerey aut propriis in personis ipsis conventibus ad habitantium praesentare. illali namque modo cuncta ordinis nostri monasteria jam annis plus quam septuaginta per Patres praefatos in debita observantia noscuntur conservata-quemad modum igitur Patres jam praedicti nostra monasteria per idonearum beum timentium personarum subministrationem in sancta religione probantur conservare g ita nos vicis sim sanctam couversationem eorum et vitam neo placentem ab hominum iniquorumi marc

ime Mendicaniium non refer-malorum yal - i

irgf

-

.

def 1

sc-qui

omnes ex uno fonte initium nostrum primordiale agnoscimur habuisse. m Sce notes S and ii. do. liuschy ne lleform. Monastenl iii. c. loy in Leibnit. Scriptt. Srunsmy ii. p. ilii-iz Praedicator ordinis Pratrum Minorurny nominus oermany-Lector et Suardianus in l-lanovers publice in ambone praedicavit in lLlanovery omnes liegi nas fore condemnandasy quae sine tertia regula S. Prancisci pariter habitarenty sive in communi sive in propriis viventes. illhe Pseguines in lianover betook themselves thereupon to liusch1 at that time provost of Sultaz he took up their casez the guardian appealed to the oonstitutions of olement v. caboveq s 11S1 note lx and wished to make complainty but he was nevertheless soon obliged to recantqmr i n lSy the bulL addressed to all bishops in Sermanm lirebantl and nandersy Mia vo tis fidelium dd. iv. ldus Majh ldSl fin Mosheim. ne lieghardis et Peguinabus1 p. SSS seol in which tirst the bull of oregory xL cabovey g no. note fj is adopted and con iirmedg and then it proceeds. inter alia g lit quanquam praedicti pauperes cabove they are called-dilecti filii de cellisy seu voluntariae paupertætis pauperesjl viri de per se sci

stri

rmno nision-nm v.-A.b. rios-ma

pelled to unite with the tertiaries of the Pranciscansylz in order to

obtain peaoe.

l-lowevery the mendioants were afterward more

favorable to the lirethrem for the monkish trainiug whieh these gave to the youug brought to the former also many novitiatesm x licety et mulieres seorsum. in suis distinctis domibus absque mutua eorum conversatione commorantesy in paupertate et continentiig in humilitatis spiritu licclesias devote fre quentent g et llornanae licclesiae ac eorum ordinariisuin omnibus reverenter obediautg nullisque erroribus seu ritibusy qui salutaribus praeceptis et fidei orthodoxae repugneug se involvantg sed liberaliter-miserabiles ac alias honestas personam ad eorum loca de clinantes. gratia hospitalitatis recipiunty ac requisiti intirmorum curam gerunty dece dentium fidelium corporal etiam tempore furoris pestilentinlis in terrisl quas habitant. ad sepulturam ecclesiasticum deferendov ac alia pietatis et caritatis opera exerceudog etiam de his. quae manibus propriis et mendicatis acquirunt suffragiisl egenis erogandq viventes in commuuig adeoque christifideles populi zelo sinceritatisl favoris et dilectio nis ipsos plurimum complectuntur z-verumtamen iidem pauperesl ut fidei digna relatio ne percepimusy a quibusdam haereticae pravitatis inquisitoribusy ac diversis maxime keligiosis ordinum mendicantiuml ac aliis eorum uemulis in ipsorum bono proposito in debite et injuste inquietantur et perturbanturg ac praetextu praemissoruml captatis ex inde quibusdam occasionibus et fictis coloribus1 eis diversa gravamina inter-untur pariter et jacturae in animarum molestantium periculuml et pauperum hujusmodi lsesionem et scandalum on the other handy these societies were allowed to live in commou as hither toz it was forbidden to disturb themg all right over them was taken away from the in quisitors and mendicantsy ita quod ipsi inquisitores fratres et quivis alii nullam inquisi tionisy visitationisl jurisdictionisy superioritatis potestatem vel officium iu eosdem. eo rumque domos valeant exercerey nec in ipsos excommunicationis seu alias sententias vel poenas promulgare lllhey were to be subject to the ordinary aloneg but strolling lieg hsrds were not to be tolerated. Power was given to the ordinary to proceed against all the persecutors of these societies with every ecclesiastical censure. in fine this bull was not to be understood as if it coufirmed the-statum praedictorumi ut ordinem reli gionis approbatae. Another bully issued by liugeue 1v. in favor of the lirethreny dd. loth llecemberv lit-ii. may be seeu in kevius llaventria lllustrisy p. SS ss. u Accordiug to the statement of dohn linschl freqnently repeated. e. g.. chr-om wim desem. ii. loy abovey note ii. this was the case with more than a hundred congrega tions. others. on the contraryy adhered all the closer to their freedom and distinct iveness. lhusy the lirethren in beventer rejected the proposal of ltlicolzisy cardinal of cusay to convert them into cauouicig see bumbar Analectay t. i. p. liag pelpratl p. lSL u lirasmi lipisL ad Lambertum Srunninm fin opp. ed. Lugd. natn t. iii. p. ii. p. me or App. Plp. Mijz rfwo young men of promise1 in order to induce them to enter the monas tic statev instead of being sent to the universityy were sent-in contubernium quoruudami qui vulgo Pratres collstionarii vocanturl qui nusquam gentium non nidulantesv institu endis pueris quaestum facitant. llorum illud praecipuum est studiumy ut si quem pue rum videant indole generosiore et alaoriorey cujusmodi fere sunt ingenia felicissimaq eam plagia minisl objurgationibusl aliisque variis artibus frangant ac dejiciantyid appellant cicurare1 vitseque monasticae fingaut. quo quidem nomine satis amantur a bomini canis ac Prauciscanisy quod dicant ipsorum ordines brevi interituros. nisi penes illos aleretur seminarium. lix illorum enim cortibus legunt suos tirones. liquidem arbitror et inter illos esse viros quosdam minime malosz sed quum optimorum auctorum inopia laboreutg quum in suis tenebris suis quibusdam moribus ac ritibus deganti seque non aliis. sed sibi ipsis comparentg quum bonam diei partem cogantur precum et operarum pensis impeudereg non videol quo pacto valeant liberaliter instituere pueritiamz certe

res-ipsa loquitury non aliunde prodire adolescentes inelegantius doctosl aut moribus de terloribus.-llnus praeceptorum talis erat ut Plorentius fene of these youthsj negety se usquam vidisse monstrum vel indoctiusv vel gloriosius. iit tales non raro praeficiuntur

esse nL-nosssnclsn

s ma new oliblSltS

atis

ln upper crermany and Switzerland these Srethren of the com mon Life could find no entranceg and here the societies of the

Peghards still remained addioted to mendicaucy. and nul-series of heresy.u

g Ma new omnias

fllhe most remerkeble of the orders founded at this time is that of the Minims.l

lllhe founderi Prancisy of Paulayz a small town

in oalabriap after a short residence in an unreformed Pranciscan

monestery. iii-st lived a life of unusual rigor as a hermit in the neighborhood of his paternal town. and afterward. in nam gath ered about him a society of congenial spirits. with the fame of his miraculous powersaa his order also. which hed been confirmed pueris non enim eligantur eruditorum judiciov sed arbitrio patriarchae qui plerumque litteras nescit. Alter veroy qui semper visus est unice delectari indole morentianay quum sentiret agi de reditu in patriamy coepit privatis colloquiis sollicitare animum ado lescentisy ut ipsorum accederet institutov multa commemorans quibus pueri solent illec tari. quod utinam esset factuml nam aut volentem pietatis amor apud illos detinuis set. aut si res ita tulissety licuisset in pristinam redire libertatem. neque enim hoc ho minum genusv quod habent praecipuum bonumy ac priscae religionis vestigiumy votis insolubilibus adstringitun-liix hac hominum sodalitate noviy qui non modo terricuia mentis ac blanditiisy verum etiam horrendis obtestationibusy ac prope dixerimy exor cismis et incantamentis pueros nondum egressos annum decimum quartum divites ac bene natos conati sunt obtunderel ut insciis parentibus ipsorum instituto semet addice rent.

u compara especially the works of felix liiammerlinl composed against the Pveghards csee g lae note 111 contra validos Mendicantesy bescriptio Lolhardorum. glossa bul larum per Seghardos impetratarum. all written about uasz li g. in the bescriptio Lol hardorum copp. fol. c. z ajz frequenter etiam accidity ut patetv quod inter illam ma lam societatem fuerunt sectae et haereticorum conventicula in diebus et in terris nostris. -lit summarie quod in tota Alemannia superiore non est contra fidem catholicam hae resis introductay nisi per vulpeculas illius sectae lleghardorum. Lolhardorum et lSeghi narum malitiosissimaez absque eo quod quamplures latrones et Sodomitae sunt in eorum habitu reperti. ln Switzerlandq part of the lleghards maintaiued themselves in townsl part led the life of anchoritesg see Slossa Sullarum cfoL c. Sj z lntirmorum curam ge runt illi frequenterp qui in civitatibus morantmg et ad hoc opus sylvestres et anachore tac non conveniunt. sed in talibus pure quiescunt-ln sepulturis quorumcunque se non intromittunty qui in nemoribus degunt. comparey ejusd. Liber de keligiosis proprieta riis cfoL l e ajz Anachoretas nunc fallaciter se simulant beghardi et Lolhardi in ne. moribus et extra morantesv nullam regulam proiitentesy et aliqui de tertia regula fra trum Minorum se recognoscentesy et fallaciter scapulare sumentes. i 1-lelyot1 liist. des ordres keligieum t. vii. p. ne ss. Pragmatische Seschichte der vomehmsten Monchsordeny Sd. a s. 1 iii. a on his lifey see Acta sanctoruml Apr. t. i. p. los ss.. ad d. z. Apr. ne earliest and most credible account of his life is composed by a disciple of the saintl A.n. isoz ibid. p. los ss. . i 1 Sven his earliest biographery a disciple of the sainb records miracles in great uum

ave

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. V.—A.D. nos-mm

.by sixtus IV. in 1474, the members being designated as Eremi tae S. Francisci,4 spread ﬁrst in Italy, then also in France, after

the superstitious Lewis XL, in fear of death, had summoned the founder to his side (1482” and thence into Spain. The Order, which was chieﬂy distinguished from the rest of the monastic or ders by its stated observance of the vita quadmgesz'malz's, then received a rule from its founder,6 and therewith, in order to dis tinguish it from the fratres minores, and even to outdo them, the

name Ordo Minimorum fratrum Eremitarum Fratris Francisci de Paula. The founder was canonized in 1513, soon after his death7 (1‘ 1507, in Plessis les Tours): in order to raise him to a saint, his

disciples began to attribute to him points of resemblance to Christ,8 in imitation of the Franciscans; and these insipid fabrications, bers. Still these were common miracles enough; and the author himself confesses, that not all of the saint’s miraculous cures were successful; see g 57, Acta SS. 1. c. p. 119 z Hic vero posset interrogare aliquis, cur non ii omues exauditi sunt, qui ejus opem imploraverunt P In promptu autem responsio est, multos languere corporaliter, ut spi ritualiter vivant, etc. i By the bull Seder Apostolica, dd. 23d May, met 5 Comp., on this head, the account of the eye-witness, Philip de Comines, Mémoires, lib. vi. 0. 8. e The ﬁrst rule was conﬁrmed by Alexander VI. in 1492. But afterward Francis took upon himself to make certain alterations, and thus four rules followed, one after the other; the second was conﬁrmed by Alexander VI. in 1501; the third in 1502; and the fourth, and last, by Julius II., dd. v. Kal. Aug., 1506. This fourth rule falls into three divisions—the Regula fratrum, the Regula sororum, and regula Tertiariorum. In the second and third rule, besides the three monastic vows, there was added, as a fourth, the -—votum vitae quadragesimalis: in the fourth rule, cap. 6, this was enjoined in the fol lowing wordsy ut singuli hujus ordinis fratres a cibis carnalibus omnino abstineant, et dignos poenitentiae fructus in cibo quadragesimali taliter agant, quod ipsi carnes ac om nia sementinam originem a carnibus ipsis trahentia penitus vitent. carnes igitur et pinguedo, ova, butyrum, easeusy et quaevis lacticinia ex eisdem congesta et products, intus et extra, omnibus et singulis, fratribus ipsis et oblatis, sint omnino et irrefragabi liter interdicta. 7 The nulla beatiﬁcationis, by Leo X., dd. Non. Jul. 1513, is in the Act. SS. 1. c. p. 165. 8 Thus, in the processes which were instituted with a view to his canonization, we ﬁrst read, that when a boatman refused to ferry him over to Sicily without money, he walked across the straits on foot; see Act. SS. 1. c. p, 168: discessit ab eis usque ad balistae ictum, et orationem fecit et mare benedixit. Et in illo instanti aspexeruut h. Franciscum solum super undas euntem: et sic per illam partem transfretavit in Sicili am. Here, indeed, the whole story rests only on the assertion; (testis) apud mariti mam terrae Royae audivit dici: however, afterward the account became more circum stantial and more assured. Then it is there also recorded, p. 173, how Franciscus de Paula had divided a few apples among many persons, cum unusquisque malum unum cepisset, nihilominus cistula evacuata. non fuit, sed plena remansit; likewise, p. 186, how he had fed many people with a few loaves, et non videbatur deﬁcere nec diminui, sed potius crescere; p. 182, how he calmed the raging of the sea, and thus saved a boat g viso navigio coepit clamare: jesuy Jesu, signum crucis faciendo. Unde immediate mare tranquillum factum est, et tempestas fugata est et cessavit.

‘a -A iul-

———-F I:ikd

.

cum rv.-1M111SMAL msvroim s lii SclioLASflclSM.

syy

even after his canonization usum were continued and enlarged by the Minims.lo

nouum omnes mrmmAL nlslllolif on fun cnnncm

g MzL nision os scuoLAsrrmlsnL fci l llittery Seschichte d. ohristlichen Philosophiey i Sg also a sketch by him of the Scholastic Philosophyv in humeris Plist. rlfaschenbuchl labe il 11 Mauricey fiis tory of Mediaeval Philosophyg S. Lond. lSbS fin the new edidon of the lSucycL Metro

poly-lfhought and Study in liiuropel from the Poundation of tiniversities to the me ormationy S. Lond. lSSLj y

fllhe time of the original productiveness of scholasticism had long since passed away. fllhe various schools only repeated and

defended what their founders had formerly taughtg their highest aim was to surpass each other in skill of disputatiom Plominal ism maintained the advantage it had wong though suspicion of its orthodoxy continued to cling to it. ln 1111S Lewis xl did indeed forbid all nominalistic teachingg1 buta in llllslg when he . See Acta SSq l. c. p. em m rllhus the storyy that upon the saintls birth. hymnodiam personuisse angelicaml sicut christo natoy is lirst found in a work of nicolaus llovillardnsp liomaey laesa see Act. SSn l. c. p. 1SS. 1 rllhe liingys edict of lst Murchl ldvsy may be seen in liulaei 11ist. nniv. Parisq v. p. vos ss. g see p. vos z lit ulterius statuimus et edicimusf quod praedicta Aristotelis doctri na ej usque commentatoris Averroiss AlbertiM.1 S. rPhomae de Aquinm Aegidii de llomay Alexandri de limesy Scotiy lionaventurae aliorumque kealium hoctor-nmi quorum doc trinay ut dictum est. retroactis temporibus sana secumque comperta esty tam in sacra theologia quam in artium Pacultatibus in praedicta universitate Paris. deinceps more solito legatury doceaturv dogmatizetury discatur et iutimetun Alteram autum praedic torum blominalium-iu eadem civitate aut alibi quoquoversum in regno nostro deinceps palam nec occulte quovismodo nullatenus esse legendum1 docendam et dogmatizandam. aut sliquatenus sustinendam expresse deeernimus. All the teachers of the llniversity were to swear that they would obey this edict. rfhe contemporaryy liobertus craguinusy lin m informs a friend at liome cL c. p. 111j z kes autem eo deducta est. ut nominali bus veluti lilephantiae pruritu pestilentibus edictum sit exilium. quorumvcelebriores libri1 quos et bibliothecis Pontiiicum intei-dicto distrahi nefas eratq ferro et clavis tan quam compedibusy ne introspectentury vinctos esse jussit liex Ludovicus. Putares mi sellos codices arreptitis quadam phrenesi et daemouico furor-ea ne visentes impetantp esse ligatos. Sic indomitos leones et belluas vinclis cohibemus et carcere A work in de fense of the nominalists thus states the causes of these persecutione cdlArgentrefy collec tio ludiciorum de lxi-ovis lilrroribusy L ii. p. zsnz cujus potissimum tres causae reperi untun Prima est laus et gloria eorum. qui huic docrinae insudant secunda causa esty quia qui dicuntur Momina1es1 ita aliquos et maxime rllhomistas superant disputandol ut

ars

mum PliSloll-blv. v.-A.b. uos-iam

found-himself obliged to restore its freedom.z its triumph was de cisive.

liominalism did. indeedlstill continue to assert a degree

of freedom of thoughh suoh as is apparent in the works of ea briel lSiel of rlliibingen fi lligbx the last of the more eminent

schoolmenla lSut the great mass of the nominalists clung to a bar ren dialecties Among the sohoolmen of this time St. Antoninus1 is pre-eminent in moral philosophy. but even in this field the love

of logic only too often outweighed the sense for truth and moral ity.s ln the course of this period scholastieism sunk in general nullo modo eis resistere possint et ob hoc eos penitus exterminare nituntur. fertis causa est ex quadam haeresi coniicta in universitate Lovanii. quidam enim Lovanien sis kegens cPetrus de liivog see the history of this controversyq l. c. p. PSSj tractatum composuit in quo negabat certitudinem et praesentiam divinam de contingentibusy asse rens propositiones de futuro contingentiy etiam contentas in Piblia eta christo prolatasy non esse veras. quem tractatum his haeresibus plenam approbavit Lovaniensis univer sita-sl promotoremque suum Parisius misit solli-citare facultatem theologiae1 quatenus dictum tractatum approbaret. oui cum multi dietae Pacultatis boctoresy et illi maximey qui doctrinae liominalium exterminationem procurang faverentg se viriliter objecerunt et opposuerunt illi qui dicuntur ltlomiualesv nullum periculum pro defensione fidei for midantesy impedieruntquey ne theologiae facultas dictum tractatum approbaret. quod molestissime illiy qui dicuntur liealesl tulerunt. et usque ad xxiv. se dicto tractatui sub scripserunt et illum approbaverunt . a llulaeus. v. p. 1SS g dlArgentrel l. ii. p. sos ille provost of Paris writes to the rector of the llniversityz Le koi mia charge faire declouer et defermer tous les livres des nomi naux.-et que je vous lisse scavoir que chacun y estudiast qui voudroit. ihe nations of oermany and Picardy1 according to their extant declarations. regarded this decree as a triumph of the truth. rlihe oerman nation made knowny quod veritatis et- doctrina et viav quae diu latere non potest. publicaretur g-et clausi in compedibus seu catenis libril ut lubet. aperirentun ra Studiosis visitentun et a boctoribus dogmatizentury quicumque etiam Magistri doctrinam1 quam lubet. libere deceant 1 nis most remarkable works are. an unfinished oollectorium ex occamo1 in libb. iv. sententiarum ced. rfubingae1 1 vol. foL lbol and at other timesz sometimes quoted as oomm. in libb. iv. Sentq on which account these two titles have now and then been er roneously considered to belong to two din-erant worksji and lixpositio canonis Missae teth rliubing usa and at other timesj. Among his free-thinking views are thesez thatl agreeably to the decree of oonstancel he maintains the supremacy of the ohurch over the Popey lixpos cam Lect. xxiii. fol. se col. lg that he advocates the decrees of lSasle ccolL lib. iii. hist iii. om ly Art. ex Sunt impudentiam qui dicere ausi suntl lla/sile ense concilium non fuisse legitime congregatum et ideo constitutiones suas nullas forel contra aeceptationem eorum in concordatis Principumjg that he doubts the chap-aciem which was thought to be the effect of certain sacraments coolL lib. iv. mss vi. qu. m art. 11 concl. 1. oharacterem esse ponendumi nec ratio necessariay nec evidens aucto ritas probat compare the whole ouaestjg that he declares absolution to he not judici alis cco11. lib. ii. bist. xxvii.z non unquam sacerdos absolvit eumy qui non prius a bem summo sacerdotey absolutus est. unde sacerdos absolvendo contitentem pronun ciat eum absolutuml non remittit peccatumy compara ii. w. iiiell biss. rliheoh de ca briele liiel oeleberrimo Papidta Antipapista. vitemb. 111S. ii. i with regard to him. see the souroes at the beginning of this period. summa Pliheo

logica in i Partt. rfhere is an extract from this work in de wmes oesch. d. ohristL Sittenlehre. zweite lialftq s. 11s fii v i So says the author of the preface to the edition of Pctrus de Alliacol ne limendati

cmk 1v.-lbli1lbiltSAL nlsromn

s ne scuomsnclsm

srg

estimation in the same degree that the newly awakened knowl edge of antiquity increased. flfhe struggle between the two be came the more unequah in proportion as all the men of distin guished ability attaohed themselves to the latten rllhe gloomy halls of scholasticism became more and more the resort of narrow mindednessa ignorance. and rudenesats lt made itself as ridicu lous by its obscurities as it was contemptible for its vain and often audacious trifling with imaginary problemsgl it is depicted in the one licclesiae Liber. cs loco et annol but probably published in lslljl perhaps lllric of liutten z iliheologia ista scholasticar quae est ingeniosa cum ad conscientias in nugis ag gruvandasv tum rursus ad inveniendas excusationes in peccatis multo solertissima. s irheir ignorance of lioly Scripture and the churcb fathers was most astonishingl cfl lirasmusy ne liatione verae rllheologiaey p. S1z quale spectaculum estr theologum octo genarium nihil aliud sapere quam mera sophismatay et ad extremum usque vitae nihil aliud quam argutariP nam hujusmodi non paucos vidimus olim Lutetiaey quibus si quid depromendum fuisset ex Paulol videbantur sibi prorsus in alium mundum transla ti. lijusd. 1Spist. Apologetica ad Mart. norpium copp. ed. Lugdun. t. ixjz Possem tibi producerey qui annum egressi octogesimum tantum aetatis in scholasticis tricis perdide rint. nec unquam contextum evangelicum evolverinty id quod a me compertum ipsi quo que demum confessi sunt. nilibaldi Pirckheymeri epist. apologetica pro keuchlinm nurenbergaey 1a11 fin v. d. liardtv lrlist. Literaria keformationisy P. ii. p. lssjz non parum multos inveniesq qui absque depravata illa concertatione. ac argutiarum fuligine sanctissimam theologiam consistere minime posse existimant. liinc est quod vetus tes tameutum arsimilibus negligitnn novum quasi idiotis scriptum vilipenditurq Apostolornm doctrina vix lectione digna putatur. llinc quod divus llieronymus tamquam gramma ticus contemnitury b. Augustinus etiamnum ignorantiae damnatury quem dicaculi illi nec argumenta suay si in vitam revertereti intellecturum somnianty non propter rudem illam et insignem barbariem1 sed quia instantiarum. relatiouumq ampliationuml restric tionumy formalitatumy haecceitatumy quidditatuml et reliqua id genus portentosa voca bula ignorareh quicquid enim syllogismorum spinositate non intorqueturl id penitus a theologica eruditione alienum putant. kobertus Stephanusy in tbe preface to liesponsio ad censuras theologorum Parisiensiumy quibus biblia a se excusa calumniose notarunt. lbazz Ante paucos annos quidam ex Sorbona sic loquebaturz miror quid isti juvenes nobis semper allegent novum testamentum. Per beum ego plus habebam quam quin quaginta annosl quod nesciebamg quod esset novum testamentum. 1 cs jacobus carthusianus cor de Paradisoy see g lae note anv ne Arte curandi vi tia fex MS. in v. d. liardt1 Autographa Lutheri praef. p. dSjz quid tbeologi nostro tempore student. nisi de potestate veiy de providentim de communicatione idiomatumy de natura Angelorum P lit de hujusmodi altis et raris et dubiis disputant in altis cathe dris. magnis quaestionibus et libris se ostentantes. ne practica autem emendationis vi tae. et de modo agendi poenitentiamy de practica caritatis vei et proximiy de humilitate servandar ac de zelo animarum1 de abusionibus deponendis et confutandisy quae sunt in licclesia hei adeo magnae et multaey ut vix verus ordo vivendi secundum christianum lieligionem possit apparere. . . . lirasmusy Annot. in 1 iliim. i. si says. with reference to the unprotitable questions of the schoolmenz liaec si vel animi laxandi gratial vel citra contentionem agitarentury ferri poterant. nunc quibusdam tota aetas in hujusmo di quaestionibus cousumitury et res usque ad clamoremy usque ad vera dissidiav usque ad convitial nonnumquam usque ad pugnos procedit-quid autem nunc loquar de qnaestiunculis. non solum supervacaneisl sed pene dixerim impiisl quas movemus de potestate heiy de potestate kbmani PontiiicisP An neus possit quodvis malumy etiam odium sui praeciperey et omne bonum prohibere. etiam amorem et cultum suig an pos sit actu infinitum secundum omnem dimeusionem producereg au potuerit hunc mundum

ago

mino psalmi-mm v.-an. uos-mm

Plpistolae obscurorum virorum. though perhaps with satirical exaggeratiom still truly as to the main features lllhus at the time of the lteformation scholasticism was already destitute of real lifeg after this time it is in some countries only preserved. chiefiy in the religious houses. as a mummy. and as such can no longer be the subject of history. etiam ab aeterno meliorem facere quam fecitg an possit producere hominemy qui pec care nullo modo queatg an revelare possit alicui suum futurum peccatumy aut damna tionemg num possit aliqua distincte intelligerey si ad illa non habeat distinctas relatio nes rationis g an possit respectum producere sine fundamento et termiuog an possit na. turam universalem producere et conservare sine singularibus g an possit aliquo praedi camento continerig an potestatem oreandi possit communicare creaturaeg an possit ex facto facere infectum. ac per hoc ex meretrice facere virginem g an quaelibet persona di vina possit quamlibet naturam assumerey quomodo verbum humanam assumpsit g-an haec propositioz beus est scarabeusy aut cucurbita. tam possibilis sity quam haec z lleus est homog au Peus assumpserit iudividuum humanumy an speciemg an potius conve uiat bem non posse facere impossibilq an impossibile non posse fieri a boor ete-ulam vero de komani Pontixicis potestate pene negotiosius disputatur quam de potestate nei. dum quaerimus de duplici illius potestatey et an possit abrogare quod scriptis Apostoli cis decretum estg anlpossit aliquid statuere quod pugnet cum doctrina evaugelicag an possit novum articulum condere in fidei symbolog utrum majorem habeat potestatem quam Petrusy an paremg an possit praecipere Angelisg an possit universum purgatori um quod vocant tollereg utrum simplex homo sit. an quasi lleus g an participet utram que naturam cum christo g an clementior sity quam fuerit christusl cum is non legatur quenquam a purgatoriis poenis revocasseg an solus omnium non possit errare. Sex centa id genus disputautur magnis editis voluminibusy idque a magnis theologis. praef sertim professione religionis insignibua-lit tamen hujusmodi quaestiunculis serio oc cupantur quorundam theologorum scholae. nis aetas rerum omnium fugacissima con teritun cum pleraque sint ejus generisy ut doctius nesciantur quam scianturl ut ridicule quaerantun temere deiiniantun Sreve tempus est et arduum est negotium agere vere christianum. quin igitur omissis rebus supervacaneis ea potissimum spectemusy quae christus nos scire voluity quae prodiderunt ApostolL quae proprie ad charitatem taciunt. de corde puroi et conscientia bonay et hde non tictay quam unam Paulus appellat finem et perfectionem totius legis. rllot jam annis cavillamur in scholis quibus verbis sit lo quendum de christm

An haec propositio sit veraz christus fuit ab aeterno. an recte

dicatur compositus ex utraque natur-ay an constarev an confiatusv an commixtusv an con

glutinatus. an coagmentatum an ferrumiuatusy an copulatus. nihil horum placeg tan tum placet unitus. etc.-Si haec essent colloquia pomeridiana christianoruml probarem hujusmodi sermonibus excludi fabulas ineptas.

nunc haec videntur fidei nostrae prae

sidia. quaerimus ea quae nec scire possumusv nec scire jubemuiu llla negligimus. quae sola fuerant meditanda. Sunt autem quaedam hoc ipsa perniciosay quod obscuri tate sua remorantur ac fatigaut ingeniumt melioribus alioqui rebus occupandum.--lit in hac theologia tam non simplici vitam omnem eonsumnnt1 qui simplicem et apostolicum profitentun lit qui ipso etiam cognomine summam modestiam profitenturl hujusmodi philosophiae professione tolluut cristas.-Movi quemdam theologumy qui negabat annos novem sunicere ad intelligenda quae Scotus scripsit tantum in praefationem Petri Lom budim Audivi rursus alium. qui praedicabat iieri non possev ut quis intelligeret unam propositionem intoto Scotoy nisi metaphysicam ipsius universam teneret memoria. flu

jnsnjodi labyrinthis liasilidea valentinus et Marcion captabant animos simplicium nemque iingamus haec esse frugiferay quanta hic occurrit opinionum pugnaP Pinga nius rursus omnia convenire quam multa frustra quaeruntun quam multa temere defi

muntur P lit praetexung has argutias ad revincendos lithnicos et haereticos esse neces sanasg quum illa nusquam sint usuil nisi inter ejusdem scholae sodales

ln a letter

enim 1v.-mm11 msroaiz g ne nocmmu Alib wonsmn asl

t lis msromr or nocmmu AMP wousmn

As in all other departments of the churchy so also in the sphere of religione worship during this perioda the most shameless abuses and exaggerated superstitiom and ecclesiastical frauda are dis

played side by side with the frank resistance and demands of the reforming party.1 l-lowevera the former retained its ecclesiasticel authoritya while the latter died away with no decided eflectg chiefiy because they left untouched that corruption of doctrina

which was the root of the eviL

fllhus voices were raised to pro

test against the overgrowth of canonizationsf toi denounce the

frauds of the clergy in lying miracles and forged reliosgs and to subject the legends of the seints to criticismf

Meverthelesa the

written from Paris. A.b. me ad llvhomam Srejum. in lidih Lugd. lipish ss t. iii. p. 1v p. 11 sq lirasmus jests bitterly about-nostrae tempestatis theologastrosybamong whom he livedy quorum cerebellis nihil putidius1 lingua nihil barbariusi ingenio nihil stupidi uss doctrina nihil spinosiusi moribus nihil asperiusy vita nihil fucatiusl oratione nihil

virulentiusy pectore nihil nigrius.

a l

1 jacobus carthusianus cor de Parsdisol see s lssy note snr ne Arte curandi vitia fex MS. in v. d. nardtq Autographa Lutheri praef. p. tiSjz rllot sunt superstitionesy tot malae. imo pessimae et scandalosae consuetudines in licclesiis tam saecularium quam religiosorum z ita ut tota fere religio christiana videatur suffocatal velut zizania quaedam inimicus homo superseminavit tritico. ita ut itemm merito christus posset nostris tem poribus rbplicarel ut olim liudaeis fecitz propter traditiones vestras praevaricati estis man data lkiL ne his omnibus et plurimis aliis nemo Praelatorum aut theologorum moder no tempore facit mentionem debitam z et si contingat aliquando iieriy hoc tamen fit adeo superficialitery-cum tot excusationibusy ut nullus eisl nec aliis inde sequatur fructus emendationis. w - i a a Sersom ne Probattone Spirituumy consid. viii. opp. i. p. m clarae memoriae Magister llenricus devliliassia csse abovey s me note lx comprimendam esse tot bomi num canonizationem scripsit .1o. liodinus cprocurator lto the liing at Laony 1- lsespy Metbodus llistoricay c.- tit liessariou tcardinalq f hmpv quum inter divos inepta qua

dam droaelbdel lloinae quam plurimas referri videretv quorum vitam improbaraty se val de dubitare dixit. utrum vera essent quae ab antiquis prodita fuerunt. a .lac. carthusianus csse s lsmnote anv ne septem ltcclesise Statibus fin walchii Monim. Medii Aeviy ii.. ii. p. oojg reckons among the necessary reformsi ut cum severi tate debita coerceantur divinatofesi incantatores1 arioliy aruspices. somnia ohservantesy carminibus illicitis insistentes. et benedictionibus superstitiosisy necromanticis artibus operam impendentes z altaria aut idolenta in conventiculis locorum sub specie miraculo rum aut sanctorum erigentes propter quaestura An example in wittii liist Ant Saxoniaeg see abovey g me note 1S. A liernardine preached. about nos ut vienna cconspectus l1ist. univers viennensis Saec. ii. p. 1aj. quod sacerdotes in licclesia non ostendunt veras reliquiasy sed reliquiarum loco imponant ossa equorumy et sic decipiunt homines. i lllhusy Sobelinus Persona csee the reference to him at the head of nivision rv.. p. ii.jl cosmodromium Aetas vi. c. 1b. in Meibomii iterum Serm.. i. p. iol s.. demonstrates

gsg

mum Psmou-nm v.-an. uos-mm

number of saints. of resorts for pilgrimagesf of pious frauds and most stupid fables. increased unceasingly. ln particulari the miracle of the bleeding llost was renewed. that the custom of withholding the cup from the laity in the Lordis Supperf iirst successfully that the legend of a St. catherinev who was supposed to have sulfered at Alexandria under Maxentiusp must be false. Micolas of cusay and especially Lauren tiuslvallay proved the forgery of the donation of constantine csee vol. ii. p. llS. s zoy note ill domes wimphellngl on account of his statement cLilL de lntegritatg lsosx that Augustine vas no monh at least not such aone as the Augustine monks of the dayl was entangled in a vehement dispute with themg howeverl the Pope at length cbm msnded silenceg see Auctarium catalogi lliest. veritatis1 ed. cattopoliy lSSL p. m ss. lirhardls aesch des wiedersufbluhens wissenschaftlicher nildung lii 11 s. ans et a Polydorus vergilius cseeg me note lijy ne llerum lnventoribusl lib. vi. c. la1 wrote in the year MSS z caeterum illud aeque adeo desiderari posset1 ut sacerdotes frequentius populum docerenty quonam pacto deberent et venerari ejusmodi imaginem et apud eas sua afferre donariaz quod quia illi tacenty et vulgo ex suo usu tacere putanturi idcirco eo insaniae deventum stupidloresquey esty ut haec pietatis pars parum ditferatmarmoreasy ab impietate Suntseu enim bene multi Arudiores1 qui saxeas vel ligneasi aeneasy in parietibus pietasl variisque coloribus litas imagines colantf non ut figurasy sed perinde quasi ipsae sensum aliquem habeanty et iis magis iidang quam christoy vel aliis divis. quibus dicatae sint. quo iity ut stultitiam stultitia cumulantesy illis offerant aurumy ar gentumy annulos gemmatosy omnifariasque gemmas ibidem senio periturae et ut ad id faciendum plures inescentur illi1 qui talem segetem metunty nummos perforenty iiloqne pendentes in collo aut manibus ipsarum imaginum suspendanty donaria in locis conspi cuis egregie collocent. titulosque apponanty quo nomina oiferentium et diis et homini bus notiora liant. Sic bona pars hominum per haec magis delirare inducitury ac insuper longa aliquoties itinera conficerel ut unam imagunculam adeaty ibique donaria sua re linquats praetermissa cuncto alio aut pietatis aut charitatis oilicioy rata se omnino sat largitionis fecissey sat poenituissev si inter itionem lautius victitando aurum obtulisset1 in cujusvis thecam nummariam inde iturum. e See vol. ii. p. o1s1. s 111 note 1o-1z. becretum constantiensis concilii contra com munionem sub utraque/1 et contra llacobum de Misav in the sessio x1n.. lbth dunel me in v. d. liardty conc. const. iii. p. easy and iv. p. SSSz cum in nonnullis partibus qui dam temeraria asserere praesumang populum christianum debere liucharistiae sacrap mentum sub utraque panis et vini specie susciperey et non solum sub specie panisl sed etiam sub specie vini populum laicum passim communicentg etiam post coenamy vel alias non jejunum communicandum esse pertinaciter asserant1 contra laudabilem 1Sccle. siae consuetudinem rationabiliter approbatamy quam tanquam sacrilegam damnabiliter reprobare conantur z hinc esty quod sacrum constantiense concilium adversus hunc er rorem saluti fidelium providere satagensy matura plurium boctorum tam divini quam humani juris deliberatione praehabitay declaraty decernit et definitl quodl licet christus post coeuam instituerit et suis Apostolis ministraverit sub utraque specie panis et vini hoc venerabile sacramentumy tamen hoc non obstante sacrorum canonum auctoritasy laudabilis et approbata consuetudo licclesiae servavit et servaty quod hujusmodi sacra mentum non debet coniici post coenam. neque a fidelibus recipi non jejunisy nisi in casu infirmitatis aut alterius necessitutiss a jure et ab licclesia concesso et admisso. lit sicut haec consuetudo ad evitandum pericula aliquavet scandala rationabiliter introducta esty sic potuit simili vel majori ratione introduci et rationabiliter observaris quodl licet in primitiva licclesia reciperetur hoc sacramentum a fidelibus sub utraque speciei tamen postea a conlicientibus sub utraque speciei et a laicis tantummodo sub pecie panis sus vcipiaturzi cum tirmissime credendum sit et nullatenus dubitandum. integrum corpus christi et sanguinem tam sub specie panis quam sub specie vini veraciter contineri.

unde cum hujusmodi consuetudo ab licclesia et sanctis Patribus rationabiliter introduc

omm rv.-mr1m. msromx s lii oocrnms Alln wonsnlr

asa

sanctioned by the church at the council of constancm might be plausibly impressed upon the people. fhis was often evidently a work of sellish fraud. fllhe imposture about the lfoly Slood at wilsnaclg in Priegnitzp was indeed recognized and censured by a

Synod at Magdeburg in liili-1 and afterward eonstantly by some individualsge the cardinali Micolas of cusaa as Papal legate. in tai et diutissime observata sity habenda est pro legei quam non licet lreprobarey aut sine licclesiae auctoritate pro libito immutare. quapropter dicere. quod hanc consuetudinem aut legem observare sit sacrilegum aut illicitum. censeri debet erroneumz et pertinaci ter asserentes oppositum praemissarum tanquam haeretici arcendi sunt et graviter pu niendi per dioecesanos locorum seu oiiiciales eorumv aut inquisitores haereticae pravita tis in regnis seu provinciisy in quibus contra hoc decretum aliquid forsau fuerit attenta tum aut praesumtumj juxta canonicas et legitimus sanctionesv in favorem catholicae fidei contra haereticos et eorum fautores salubriter adinventas. 1 compare above. g liill note 1b. dohn 1-1ussy in his work ne omni sanguine christi Slorificato copp. i. p. ms ssoy tirst declared himself against this fraudy and probably thus occasioned the ArticulL ottoni Plsvelbergensi lipisoopo in Madgeburgensi concilioy ann. Mlz propositi fin liartzheim conciL SernL v. p. abjc L ln oppido vestro wils nack illicita iieri perhibeutur in operel sermoney et fallacibus signisz et primo quidem innumerabilia et iucredibilia miraculal et saepe quod mortui resurganty quorum tamen nemo visus est. ilL Licet talia iigmenta sint publicay nunquam tamen audivimusy ali quem vestrorum clericorum propter hoc esse punitumy ut aliis cederet in exemplumg cum tamen scriptum sitq peccantem coram omnibus arguerey ut et caeteri timorem ha beant. llL ln majorem confirmationem errorum magna miraculorum volumina con scripta sunty et dietim talia figmenta conscribunturv ita quod de christoy et ejus Aposto lis non tot scripta sunt. quam ibidem habenturz et haec magna praesumptio esty poste ris nostris talia relinquere in scriptis. quasi per praedecessores Praelatos et boctores sint approbata 1v. venerator ibidem populus cruoremy nescimus quemz cum tamen nul lus ibidem habeatury nec aliquid simile cruori. l-loc primo ortum habuit ab illius loci quondam Plebanol cui fides non debuit haberiy ex eo quod per se fassus est in Magde burg. qualiter egit1 testibus fel. mem. christiano s. theol. noctore de ord. Minorumy et quondam Magistris in theoL l-lenrico de Seysmania et Petro Steinbecke v. Alii cau tius loquentes asserunt. non cruoremg sed sacramentum ibidem venerariv contra quos communis nominatio loci militat. quia dicitur ad sacrum sanguinem et invocatio talis estz adiuva me sacer aanguia vel sacer sanguis me libereL quando tamen necesse non est ad illum locum propter sacramentum recurreref cum ubique in licclesiis habeatur. vL Pro reiiquiis ibidem exponitur nescimus quid de cera candelae1 quo fideles consig uantury cum juris sit dispositim nullas venerari reliquiasy nisi a sede Apostolica sint ap probatae. vlL Picuntur ibidem publicari indulgentiae multae et magnaei nec tamen constaty quis easdem dederit. vllL clerici ibidem ministrantes divinaq leves et multi loquis absque timore hei absolvunt in casibus gravibusy nescitur cujus auctoritate 1x. Sumptuosum ibi aedificium erigiturv ex quo fama loci confortatur et dilatatur in remo tiora. quod non expedity antequam res examinetur et justificetun x. Multa insuper ibidem dominatur avaritia s ille pro pecunia visitat peregrinos g ille vendit signay quibus tamen nullum correspondet signatum g aliusi si petatur pronuntiari aliquod miraculumy petit pecuniamg alius etiam a pauperibus mendicantibus exigit pecuniam pro cedulav in qua innotescity talem et talem ex ipsis ibi fuisseg alius petit ad structurae alius ad sacras candelasl etc. quapropter cum non modicum imputetur lilcclesiae Magdebur gensi et ejus Poutilici1 quicquid ibi committitur errorisy petit sacrum hoc conciliuml su per omnibus ac singulis praemissis informari a vobis. e hue the bominicam dohn cuno. at Leipsics and the Pranciscam lohn calbel in Misnim safered persecution on this accountg but the judgment of the vniversities of

agii

ramo Pnmou-mv v..-A.n. uos-mm

MSL prohibited all bleeding fles/ss.g lloweven these frauds con tinued to be not only tolerated. but even encouraged by the popes.m Leipsic and lirfurt drawn forth by them in me pronounced the miracles of wilsnack suspicions. ihe nominicany dohn wunschelbergv of lriamburg in his treatise on Palse Signs and wondersl in litter dsrlves all the miracles of wilsnack from the avarice of the parochial clergy. M. lienry iliackey prebendary of Magdeburgy strove with zeal against this abusez his efforts were vain with Prederick llq elector of llrandenburgy and the liishops of lirandenburg and llavelbergv but were more successful with the Archbishop Prederick of Magdeburg rfhen he referred the matter to llomel and Pope Micolas v. charged the liishop of Lubeck to investigate the caseg he wrote admonitory letters on the subject to the liishops of the Marchy in labor compara especially the historia Mat thaei Ludeci cdean of the oathedral church at ilavelbergj of the lliscovery. Miraclesl and llestruction of the pretended Sacred lilood of wilsnaclg wittenbergy isse ii. a col lection of early works and many documents csome of which may be found also in Lude wig lieliqm MSSl viii. p. ess ss. and SztS ss.j. given in the Portgesetzte Sammlung von alten u. neuen theolog. Sachem ma s. mss Lentzenh Stiftshistorie vou 11avelberg. lialle. me ii. s. da ii. g bd. lialberstadt. b. dul.. liil fin Lentzenls Stiftshistorie von llavelbergl s. si for Sane multis probatissimorum virorum relatibus et visibili experientia comprobavimnsj fideles ad multa loca nostrae legationi subjecta concurrere ad adorandum christi bei nostri pretiosum cruoremy quem in nonnullis transformatis hostiis speciem rubedinis ha bere arbitrantur. Attestantur autem verbis suisl quibus communiter talem rubedinem christi cruorem nominanty se sic credere et adorarev et quia sacerdotesy qui ob pecunia rum quaestum ista non solum fieri permittunty sed etiam ut sic credunt et adorenty per miraculorum publicationem populum alliciunt et sollicitant. Mos igitur1 qui rem tam perniciosam et nostrae fidei contrariam sine bei maxima offensa sub silentio pertransire non possumus cum corpus christi glorificatum sanguinem gloriticatum penitus invisi bilem habere catholica iides nos insti-natvl ad tollendam omnem occasionemy per quam simplex vulgus taliter seduciturl praesentium tenorel auctoritatel qua fuugimury statui mus et ordinamus. quodi ubicunque tales hostiae transfcrmatae reperiuntury per omnes provinciae Alemanuiae nostrae legationi subjectasy statim postquam ad notitiam sacer dotumy qui locis illis praefuerinty haec nostra ordinatio perducta fuerity ab ulteriori pub lica ostensione transformatarum hostiarum penitus cessent1 et nequaquam amplius po pulo palam miracula publicenty aut signa plumbea ad instar transformatarum hostia rum iieri permittantg sed istas transformatas hostias potius per sacerdotem celebrantem sumi in communione praecipiauty quam sacratissimam llucharistiam in spiritualem re fectiouem nobis divino munere datam per specierum corruptionem desinere permittant. omnem autem locum. in quo post monitionem ab ostensione hostiae transformatae ces satum non fuerit eo ipso quod ter ipsa prohibita ostensio continuatuig ex nunc prout ex tuncy et ex tunc prout ex nunc strictissimo supponimus interdictoy quousque Archiepis copus provinciae loci illiusy ubi inhibita ostensio praesumta fueritl habita certitudine de obediendo huic nostrae ordinationi hujusmodi interdictum duxerit amovendurm volen tesl quod ostensores ipsi post nostram eis insiuuatarn ordiuationem ab omni omm quous que ab Archiepiscopo absoluti fueriuty suspensi existant. Pariformiter et sub eadem interdicti latae sententiae poena statuimus et mandamusq omnes tales imagines et pic turas ab oculis simplicis vulgi amoveri1 ad quas propter figuram visibilem in suis ado rationibus vulgus ipsum specialius recurrity et per publicum concursum in figura ipsa se salutem quaerere verbo aut signo ostendit. neverthelessy the letter of Predericky archbishop of Magdeburg fin LLentzeni s. est in which he summons the clergy of wils nack to answer for themselves at oalbe. shows how little this prohibition was observed in that place. Plqually in vainy lohn oapistranus preached against the evil. and the Augustiney .lohn borsteny wrote against it at hirfurtr his oonsultatio de concursu ad wilsnack uin-may

m rrhus liugene iv. granted the pilgrims to wilsnack indulgences of severai years.

CHAP. lit-nulli HISTORY. § 145. DOCTRINE AND WORSHIP.

gas

and enjoyed accordingly, without intermission, a widely extended credit and considerable gains. But, above all, this period was most zealous in the gloriﬁcation of the Virgin Mary as the actual dispenser of all things." A shrine dedicated to her, at Recanati in Pieenum,'was pronounced in the second half of the ﬁfteenth

century to be her own house, brought thither by angels; this was the origin of Loretto as a famous resort for Pilgrimages.12

The

dd. VI. Non. Jan. 1446, in Raynald. ann. 1447, no. 9, and ordered for the preservation of the bleeding Hosts, that a consecrated Host should be placed between (ibid, no. 10) : and Nicolas V., dd. IV. Id. September, 1447, repeated these decrees (Ludewig Reliquiac Manuscriptorum, viii. p. 366). Even in 1500, four Cardinals granted an indulgence to this pilgrimage. . . ‘1 Compare especially the Mariale (Mediolani, 1494. 4. and at other times) of Ber nardinus de Bustis, an Italian Franciscan, after 1500, a series of sermons in praise of Mary. This may serve as an example, Part. sermo ii. P. i. z A tempore quo virgo Maria concepit in utero verbum Dei, quandam ut sic dicam jurisdictionem seu auctori tatem obtinuit in omni Spiritus Sancti processione temporali, ita ut nulla creatura ali quam a Deo obtineat gratiam vel virtutem, nisi secundum ipsius piae matris dispensa tionem. I l’ The ﬁrst to mention this shrine is Flav'ius Blondus, secretary to Eugene IV. and the succeeding popes, till Pins 11., 1- 1463, in his Italia illustrata, in Piclenos p. 339: Re canatum inter et Adriaticum mare, paululum a Musione recedit celeberrimum totius Ita liae, ut in aperto immunitoque yico, sacellum gloriosae virginis Mariae in Laureto ap pellatum. quo loco preces supplicantium a Deo genitricis suae intei-cessione exaudiri, illud maximum certissimumque est argumentum, quod eorum, qui votis emissis exau diti fuerunt, ex auro, argento, cerav pannis, veste linea laneaque appensa doparial mag no 'luenda pretio, basilicamque omnem pene complentia, Episcopus in Dei Virginisque gloriam intacta conservat. It may be concluded from this notice, that the miraculous transportation at that time was either still entirely unknown, or else was only one of the legends of the common people, and disregarded by the educated. The ﬁrst author who mentions it, and at the same time records the story of Teremanthus Praepositus, which was fastened up in the shrine, is Baptiste. Mantuanus (see § 139, note 7), Redemp toris mundi Matris Ecclesiae Lauretanae Historia (in his Opp. omn. Antverp. 1576. 8. t. iv. p. 216 as). According to this account, which still remains the most ancient docu ment, this house was borne by the angels, in 1291, to Tersato in Dalmatia, thence it was carried in mi into the region of Recanati, but even ‘there it was again twice removed. The provost Teremannus appeals to the evidence of two citizens of Recanati, one of whom asserted, quod avus avi ejus vidit, quando Angeli praedictam Ecclesiam per mare, etc. Undoubtedly the composition of this work belongs to the period between 1450 and 1480, and by it the story was ﬁrst spread abroad. The ﬁction was ﬁrst assailed by Petr. Paul. Vergerius, De ldola Lauretano, ital. scripsit, Ludovicus ejus nepos vertit, ann. me in the Primus tomus operum Vergerii adv. Pzzpajzuml Tubing. lica 4. p. 301. It was then defended by the Jesuits, Petr. Turrianus, Petr. Canisius, and notat Tursel linusy especially by the latter in the Lauretana Historia, Mogunt. 1599. 8. Baronius. also, ann. 9, no. 1, takes it under his protection, and is reprimanded for this by Is. Casaubonus Exercit. vii.,whi1e the contemporary Matthias Berneggerus, Professor at Strasburg, Hypobolimaea Divae Mariae Deiparae Camera, s. Idolum Lauretanum. Ar gentor. 1619. 4. triumphantly refutes all the defenders of the ﬁction, but with too much of dogmatical polemics. [Cf. Histoire critique et relig. de Notre Dame de Loret

to. A. B. Caillau. Paris, 12. liili-ihe Holy House of Loretto; Christ. Remembran cer, April, 1854. Archbishop Kenrick of St. Louis has also written a volume on this subject]

voL. nL-PS

y

age

mum Pllkloll-Pll v.-A.n. uos-mm

Ave Maria was the prayer most favored.la

lllhe immaculate con

ception of Mary. of which the Praneiscans continued to he the champions. was more and more triumphantly vindicated against the Pominicans gh the latten on the other hand. sought to display their veneration for Mary by fraternities of the rosaryfs 11lrue1 the decree of lSasle in favor of the immaculate conception could

not afterward be regarded as ohligatory upon the ohurch gm and u lllhe eveuing prayery to which indulgences had been granted before this time cabovcy s leol note æj was now still more favored by calixtus llL as a spiritual aid against the lllurlrsy in the decreey A.n. MSS cAntonini Summa llist P. iii. tit. ss. c. lxil initjz ubi que terrarum fidelium singulis diebus inter ltlonas et vesperas pulsari in omnibus lic clesiis ad Ave Maria terv in qua pulsatione quicunque diceret genibus flexis ter Ave Ma ria et Pater nostery consequeretur iudulgentiam trium annorum et trium quadragena rum. rrhe Ave Maria was especially exalted by the labors of the bominicans and their fraternities of the rosary csce abovey s ML note 1o1. Sixtus lvq in nisl granted a new indulgence for the Psalterium b. M. v. fin Amort ne lndulgentiisy i. p. lfojz uobis fuit propositumy quod in ducatu britanniae et pluribus aliis locis ab aliquo tempore cer tus modus sive ritus orandi pius et devotusy qui etiam antiquis temporibus in diversis mundi partibus observabatury videlicet quod quilibet dicit qualibet die ad honorem b. v. et contra imminentia mundi pericula toties angelicam salutationemy quot sunt PsaL mi s et iste ritus Psalterium b. v. vulgariter nuucupatur. Mos hujusmodi modum oran di approbamus et universis praefato modo orare volentibus pro qualibet vicey qua sicut praemittitur oraverinty pro qualibet quinquagena praefati Psalterii quinque annos et to tidem quadragenas indulgentiae relaxamus. After the precedent of the famous bomin icanv vincentius Perrerius u- ma see abovey s usi note nx the augelic salutation bc came the customary beginning of sermonsg see Pom. Marci liierolexicon cliomael mrr tolal v. Salutatio angelica. . u See a sketch of the troubles caused by it. in wadding Legatio Philippi llL et rv.. ad Paulum P. v. et Sregorium xv.. de definienda controversia lmmaculatae concep tionis b. v. M. Lovan.y me fol. p. S11 ss. Among the assailants of this doctrine the bominican vincentius liandellusl Professor of nivinity at liolognay jilbosv is distin guished forvthe works. Lib. de veritate rconceptionis gloriosae virginis Mariaey ursi and lliract de singulari Puritate et Praerogativa conceptionis salvatoris nostri ii. chn liSlg compare the extracts from themin waddingy p. les ss. Amoug its chief defend ers is the above-mentioned liemardinus de lSustis csee note 1oj. lllhe tirst part of his Mz riale consists of eight sermones de conceptione Mariaeg then follows the odicium lm maculatae conceptionis gloriosae v. Mq which was drawn up hy him and conlirmed by Sixtus 1v. .

m See above. s 1111 note 1o. i m conc. PasiL Sess. xxxvL d. xv. liaL oct. user and hence during the struggle be tween the council and the Pope fin Mansi xxix. p. lSSjz liactenus difficilis quaestio in diversis partibus et coram hac sancta Synodo super conceptione ipsius gloriosae virginis Mariae matris neiy et exordio sanctificationis ejus facta estz quibusdam dicentibusy ip sam virginem et ejus animam per aliquod tempus aut instans temporis subjacuisse actu aliter originali culpaeg aliis autem e converso dicentibusg a principio creationis suae locum ipsam diligendo gratiam eidem contulissey per quam a macula originali illam be atissimam personam libet-ans et praeservansv sublimiori sanctificationis genere redemity cum fundaret eam altissimus ipse. et ipsam fabricaret Pilius hei Patrisl ut esset mater ejus in terris. nos veroy diligenter inspectis auctoritatibus et rationibusy quae jam a pluribus annis in publicis relatiouibus ex parte utriusque doctrinae coram hac sancta Slynodo allegatae sunty aliisque etiam plurimis super hac re visis. et matura considera tione pensatisy doctrinam illam disserentem gloriosam virginem bei genetricem Mariam

omm 1v.-nman. msromz s ua nocmms Alslb wonsnm

ssy

even the Prancisoan Pope Sixtus 1v. did not venture top take a decided part against the powerful Pominicansfi lSut the univer

sities pronounced themselves all the more emphatically in favor of the docti-imam and after the precedent of Paris. in lzlgz even praeveniente et operante divini numinis gratia singulari numquam actualiter subjacuissc originali peccatoy sed immunem semper fuisse ab omni originali et actuali culpa1 sanc

tamque et immaculatamy tanquam piam et consoham cultui ecclesiasticos fidei catholi cae. rectae rationil et sacrae scriptus-aer ab omnibus catbolicis approbandam forey tenen

dam et amplectendam dilfmimus et declaramusl nullique de cetero licitum esse in con trarium praedicare seu docere. llenovantes praeterea institutionem de celebranda sanc ta ejus conceptioney quae tam per komanamy quam per alias licclesias sexto ldus be cembris antiqua et laudabili consuetudine celebratun statuimus et ordinamus eandem celebritatem praefata die in omnibus Scclesiia Monasteriisl et conventibas christianae religionisy sub nomine conceptionis festivis laudibus colendam esse cunctisque fideli bus vere poenitentibus et confessisy ea die Missarum solemniis centuml primis autem vel secundis vesperis totidemy sermoni vero verbi divini de ea festivitate interessentibus centum quinquaginta dies. concessione perpetuis temporibus duraturay de injunctis sibi poenitentiis haec sancta synodus elargitun n ln a bully A.n. lxi-hi clixtravag comm. lib. iii. tit. xii. c. ljy he recommends the celebration of the conceptio lmmaculatae virginis cwhich he does not ventnre to call the conceptio lmmaculata virginisjp by conceding to all who take part in it the indulgence granted to the feast of corpus christL ne second bull. A.n. MSS ii. c. c. ex is iirst directed against-diversorum ordinum praedicatores ca saving ex pression instead of u against the bominicansnjy whoy in suis sermonibus ad populum publice per diversas civitates et terras adiirmare hactenus non erubuerunty et quotidic praedicare non cessantp omnes illosyrqui tenent aut adserunti eandem gloriosam et imn maculatum bei genetricem absque originalis peccati macula fuisse conceptamy mortali ter peccareq vel esse haereticosg ejusdem immaculatae conceptionis otlicium celebran tesy audientesque sermones illoruml qui eam sine hujusmodi macula conceptam esse ad firmant. peccare graviten Sed et praefatis praedicationibus non contentiv confectos su per his suis adsertionibus libros in publicum edidemnt fthe works of vincentius lian dellus are meant g see above. note mv ex quorum adsertionibus et praedicationibus non levia scandala in mentibus fidelium exorta sunt. et majora merito exoriri formidantur in dies. All these sayings and writings were condemned and forhidden under pain of excommunicatiom liut nextl the same punishment is threatened against those-qui ausi fuerint adsererey contrariam opinionem tcnentesy videlicet gloriosam virginem Mariam cum originali peccato fuisse conceptaml haeresis crimen vel peccatum incurrere morta ley cum nondum sit a kom. licclesia et Apostolica sede decisum. valerius Anshelmis llemer chroniky lid. aj s. aroc wiewohl ehgenannter Sabst cSixtus ivo hat die lim pfangniss Maria fryglaubig gebulletl so hat er dennoch sines subtilen Schottens tvuns Scotus. ll subtilisj opinion mit grosscm Ablass und Pyrtag begabtz daher die liarfus ser einen starken vortanz den Prediern1 so doch des kosenkranzes obriste und grdsstc Prdderschaft inhieltenp hattent angewunneny und den mit allerhand lifmsten und wun v dem-gestarkt und bestat. i n now even the more calm minds decided in favor of the doctrinea may be seen in Sabn lSiel fs est 111111auctoritate note ap collectoriuml iii. hist iii.post qmcanonicos ly Art. eascriptores Auctoritas llc clesiae major cujuscunquelib. Sanctiy saltim zv nam llcclesia statuit festum conceptionis generaliter per universum celebrahdum z ergo ejus conceptio fuit sanctav et per consequens peccato immaculata. ergo sine originalL-hlec propter hoc culpandus est divus laemhardusr sed nec S. frhomam S. lionaventnrai caete rique noctores cum magno moderamine oppositum opinantesy quoniam eorum tempore hoc licuit. quoniam nulla determinatio vel concilii vel Apostolicae sedis facta fuit nec festivitas illa generaliter tunc fuit/per orbem celebrata. quae si praecessisseng haud dubiuml quin promtissime suae opinioni cessissent. -

SSS

immo Psmon-nm v.-A.ll uos-mm

bound their members to it by an-oath.m

rllhe burning of four

m ihe occasion of the Paris decree is told by rrrithemiusy chr-om nirsaug ad ann. non t. ii. p. bdSz liodem anno in festo purissimae conceptionis beatissimae Mariae semper virginis crathery as it appears from the Acts in dlArgentre l.. ii. p. SSS ss. on this festivaly Sth lbecembeg legib-quidam Prater ordinis S. llominiciy theologus Parisien sis1 verbum salutis dicturus ad populum in bieppe oppido kothomagensis nioecesisy amplo inter alia boatu clamabaty eandem castissimam bei gcnitricem non fuisse prae servatam ab originali peccatol sed post contractum mox purgatam et mundatam a nem lirat ei nomenv qui hoc dixity Prater johannis veri cle very lix hac temeraria positione magnum in populo vei scandalum fuit secutumy propterea quod. s. liomana licclesim cardinales quoque Archiepiscopi et lipiscopiy pene omnes noctores Parisiensesy coloni ensesy Lovanienses cum aliis multis. simul et claustralium regularium Professores cunc ti cum toto populo christiano praeter paucos fratres ordinis memorati. sentiuntl credunty docent et praedicanty beatissimam bei genitricem peccato nunquam subjacuisse origina liy sed praeservatam et immunem semper ab omni macula delicti tam originalis quam actuulis in aeternum. irrithemius next records how dohn verus was compelled by the Sorbonne to recant. ldth Septemben MSL and cp. om how the university was thus in duced to decree the oathy lfth Septemben According to the minutes in diArgenti-e l.. ii. p. SSS ss.1 this is not quite correct. .lo. verus tsee p. san would not at iirst submit to the sentence of the Sorbonneq and appealed to the Pope z for this he was condemned hy the secular authorities to imprisonmentz he appealed to the Parliamentv and only recovered his freedom at length by recantingy lSth Septemberv usa on the other haudv the theological facultyv in an assembly on the sd March. MSS cthat isy more SalL non had already determined upon the oath ch c. p. SSSj z cum proximo saeculo quaes tio de puritate conceptionis felicissimae bei et nomini nostri desu christi genitricis Ma riae solito frequentius agitari coepisseti Spiritu Sancto scilicet ejus rei veritatem ali quando propalari volentey diligentius utriusque partis libratis rationibus primum cMa jores nostrij pro tempore suum prudentissime suspenderunt judiciuuL llemum in eam partem inclinatioresy quae virginis gloriae et puritati astipulari videbatury ita-vanissi mam temeritatem-confutaverunu-ut contrariam quaestionis partemy quae virginenn dum concipereturi speciali vei munere ab originali macula fuisse immunem aliirmatl et pietatiy iidei et rectae rationi et scripturis divinis valde quadrantem decernerent quae sententia paucos post annos ita sacro Sasilecnsi plenarie concilio-spiritu Sancto inspi rante placuit1 ut eam tandem doctrinam-tenendum didinieriL-quod sanctum synodi decretum cum omnium licclesiaruml tum etiam totius populi christiani judicioy consen su ac religione comprobatum contirmatumque videamusv non possumus quorundam va namy superbam. temerariam insanamque obstinationem non admirariy-qui hoc nostro adhuc tempore ejusmodi piam et religiosam doctrinamy universalis Syuodi et lilcclesiam quae juxta christi promissionem errare non potesty judicio auctoritateque probatam aut oppugnarey aut in dubitationem revocare non verenturv implacabile impiissimumquc

bellum adversus piissimae vei genitricis eximiam dignitatem gerentes. quorum furori ut alacrius fortiusque occurramus atque resistamus pro nostra professionev ordine et gra. duy Majorum nostrorum vestigia sequcntem universi tertio congregati post multamy gra vem et maturam deliberationem in ejus piissimae doctrinaey quae benedictissimam vei Matrem ab originali peccato vei singulari dono fuisse praeservatam afiirmants quamque jam pridem veram credidimus et credimusy defensionem ac propugnatiouem speciali sa cramento conjuravimus nosque devovimus. Statuentesy ut nemo deinceps sacro huic nostro collegio adscribatury nisi se hujus religiosae doctrinae assertorem strenuumquc propugnatorem semper pro viribus futurum simili juramento protiteatun quod si quis ex uostrisy quod absity ad hostes virginis transfugay contrariae assertionis-patrocinium quacumque ratione suscipere ausus fuerit. hunc honoribus nostris omnibus privatum at que exauctoratum a nobis et consortio nostrov velut lithnicum et Publicanumy procul abjiciendum decernimus. rrhen follows a requisitiou to bishops and parish priests likc wise to adopt this doctrine. lu this and some succeeding congregations the oath was taken by one hundred and twelve doctors of divinity cp. SPAL in MSS the theologicul

CHAP. IV.—INTERNAL HISTORY. § 146. RELIGIOUS EDUCATION. 389

Dominicans at liernea in 1509, on account of certain fraudulent apparitions of saints, which they had got up to impugn this doc ti-iney contributed to give it a more decisive preponderance.20

g 146. HISTORY OF THE RELIGIOUS EDUCATION OF THE PEOPLE.

The religious duties of the people were restricted solely to obe

dience to the Church: even the moral law derivedv its binding power from the command of the Church. Readiness to conform to the known and unknown faith’ and will of the Church passed

current for piety. Accordingly, all independent religious culture could only appear to the hierarchy as fraught with danger, and thus very little was done to promote religious zeal and instruction. The greater number of the parochial clergy could not even preach

at all z‘ the preaching clergy, chieﬂy mendicants, usually enter faculty of Cologne followed the example of the Sorbonne (Chron. Hirsaug. ii. p. 574), and that of Mayence in 1501 (l. c. p. 583). y , u Narratives of contemporaries are the following: De quatuor Haeresiarchis Ord. Praedicatorum de Observantia nuncnpatorum apud Switenses. in civitate Bernensi com bustis anno Christi; 1509. 4. (reprinted in Hottinger, Hist. Ecol. N. T. Saec. xvi. seu Pars v. p. 334 seds and valerius Anshelm’s Berner Chronik, Bd. m s. 371 iii, Bd. dq s. 1 m Compare the Berner Gespenstergeschichte in Rauschnick’s Denkwﬁrdigkeiten aus der Geschichte der Vorzeit, Bd. ly Marburg, 1822. The manoauvres of the Domini can, Wigand wirthf at Frankfort, gave the ﬁrst occasion for the fraud. As early as um he had assailed John of Trittenheim, under a feigned name, for maintaining the immaculate conception of Mary in his work De Laudibus S. Annaev c. 7 ; but by so do ing he only drew forth several works in defense of the doctrine, and at length was obliged to recant. The efforts of the Dominicans against Trithemius at Rome also con tinued without effect (see Trithemii Chron. Spanheimense in his Opp. Hist., ed. Marqu. Freherus, P. ii. p. rios 5.). Afterward Wigand was involved in controversy with a par ish priest at Frankfort on the same subject; a papal commissioner, appointed at the re quest of the Dominicans, decided against him gi and a violent lampoonl composed by Wi gand, drew down upon him a fresh accusation at Rome. The Dominicans held a chap ter at Wimpfen, in 1506, to deliberate upon these matters; and here some of their lead ing men privately concerted the introduction of miracles in support of their doctrine, which were/ at that time greatly facilitated by the reception of John Jetzer, a narrow minded and bigoted tailor, into the monastery at Berne in 1507. The prior, sub-prior, lector, and procurator contrived apparitions to him of St. Barbara, the blessed Virgin Mary, St. Cecilia, St. Catherine of Siena g they imprinted upon him the ﬁve holy wounds, painted hosts the color ofl blood, made a statue of the Virgin shed tears, etc., all in or der that by means of him they might spread abroad revelations against the immaculate conception; and at last proceeded, when he had discovered the imposture, to poison him, when he escaped from the monastery, and divulged the matter. 1 In the Necrologium of St. Gall it was remarked of a certain monk, Bernhard, in mss Nota, quod Bernardus iste fuit tam magnae scientiae, ut per aliquos annos prac dicaturarn habuerit; see Arx Gesoh. v. St. Gallen, Th. 2, s. liii Compare Trithem. In stitutio Vitae Sacerdot. c. 1 and dq above, § ma note 1.

ago

ramo PSkloll-nll v.-A.n. uos-min

tained their hearers with pitiful fables for the glorifying of their sacred relics and p1aoes1z or they made a show of useless scholas tic leamingga as may bo seen in the still extant sermons of Meiii i jacobus carthusianus. ne Arte curandi vitia fsee s iii. note ay

c. t

rPrithemius. l. c.

lleniz liebelius csse s laa note tibi ne falsa Stymologia propriorum nominum

coniicta per auctorem Legeudae Aureae csse vol. ii. s iii. note SL in the collection com mentaria epistolam conficiendarum llenrici lSebeliiy etc. Phorcaey 1s1o. ii. fol. cxxviii. versoz quas aniles fabulas adeo magis detestory quo plures inveniantun qui has referen do et populis praedicando non solum inducunt homines ad earum fideml verum etiam in iis demorantes ea. quae vera sunt et in salutem animarum dici possunty omittunt. sunt enim plures et praesertim aliqui monachb qui dum concionantur ad imperitam plebemy ut phaleratis et ampullosis verbis populum demulceanta ut famam eruditionis et diserti tudinis consequantun et ut culinam suam vel fratrum lautius instruant1 vel potissimum dum Svangeliis tanquam consuetis atque rebus quotidianis pudet esse contentusl non verentur excogitare nunc somnia. nunc revelationes fut ipsi ajuntj sanctorum Patrumy quibus in christuml nedum sanctosl falsa et mendacia aliquando commiuiscunturp dum non credunt satis placere ss. nisi exotica aliqua atque peregrina in medium afferantl ut plebs postmodo gloriabunda jactet. se audisse a nomina Sixto vel Pratre dohannutio quod antea numquam audiverit a quoquam. lity ut paulum digredian ego omnem ferme haeresim quam dicunt existimo inde maxime exortamy ut homines superbi et magnae opinionis freti eruditione et fama anbelaverint aliquid diceret et persuadere novum et in auditumv quo cunctis seculis et nationibus suam famam insinuent. Sed ut redeaml cum nominus Sixtulus vel Prater Lolhardus in nigra barba sic famam suam illustravity ne existimationem suam in posterum extenuetp aut plebem in laudem suam tepidiorem red dat. non dubitat dies atque noctes somniare et figmenta componerel quo semper clario rem se reddat et magis admirandum c tandem eo usque progrediturr ut fabulisy quae ipsi exempla vocanty totos dies consumat. quas ipse pro sua existimatione magniiicanda satis admirabiles jam primum excogitavitz et dum totus in eloquentia volubilitateque lin guael et rerum nullibi gestarum diuruali recitatione haerety tityrut nihil vel parum de sacris literis proferaty parum dicaty quod sit animae salutiferum..-lllud mihi ridendum videtury quod concionatores istia cujuscunque sancti festum celebranty concionando cla manty fulsisse illum super omnes alios sanctos virtutibus et vitae sauctimoniay vel sin gulari sanctitatis privilegio dotatum persuadentg postquam ad aliam venerint saucturm itidem faciunty semper praesentem super omnes alios extollendo. rPaceo de laudibusv quas aliquando praeter iidem tutelaribus sanctisl quos Putronos vocant. sacerdotes in dedicationibus adscribunty ubi omnis modus laudationis exceditury omnisque ingenii vis quasi quidam torrens effunditurl adeoy ut ea quae incerta sunt et vix versi et ubi fides desideratury impediant etiam quae vere de illis dici possunt. Aat quis risum con tinebitv dum quidam lfratres sui ordinis auctores et primates postergatis virginibusl con fcssoribusl martyribus. Apostolis et lslvangelistisy Patriarcbis atque Propbetisy adeo alte conantur locarey ut adhuc solium qnaerantq ubi eos reponent in coelestibusz alii suum dictum a christo mag-num patrem persuadere volunty alii suo doctori Paulum apparuisse Apostolum atque dixisse suas illum epistolas melius omnibus aliis dolctoribus esse in terpretaturm quae nisi cogary nunquam credam1 etc. i .lo. rfrithemiusy lipistL PamilL lib. i. ep. iii. ad .lac. liymolanuml dd. coloniaev ii. 1ul. laos fin his opp. llist. ed. Preheriy ii. p. dens nostri coucionatores majore in nu mero purissimos llei sermones Aristotelicis dulianisque intermiscont opinionibusy cre brius philosophos gentiliumy quam christi Apostolos allegantes. Proh pudor tam cele bris facta est verbi llei praeconibus Peripateticorum auctoritasy ut in cathedra cliristi crebrius Aristoteles citetur in mediumy quam Paulus aut Petrus sacratissimi principes Apostolorum. quid talium sermones simplici et indocto vei populo proficiunty in qui bus ad ostentationem totumy ad compunctionem vero nihil inducitur P Ad scholae cym nosophistarum istae meretriculae gentiliumque traditioues remittendae sunty ut in scho la christi nihil aliud quam doctrina christi pura et immaculata praedicetun Purfures

l dig-felix si

omm 1v.-mrsmxAL msromn

s liii manemus snucAnom agl

reth. a priest at Meissen from lLMS to Mvfi gtrof Leonard de liti noa a bominicam at Paolognaq t Mvo gs and even in the sermons

of crabriel lsiehs which are otherwise distinguished for their prac tieal turn.

yPhe sense of the unprofltableness of this style of

preaehing induced certain talented preachers. toward the end of this period. to keep directly in view the faets of real life. in order to rouse the moral energies of their hearersa by deiseriptions and wamingsa whioh. being taken from experiencm were celculated not only to awaken a horror of vicea but also to make it ridiculous. ln thisa frequently comic. style preached the Pominicam gabriel liar letta. in ltalya about lMfLv lohn Seiler of liaisersberga preacher at Strasburg. t lslths and the two Pranciseamsa olivier Maillardy

t lsozf and Michael Menot d before ldlgwo in Paris.

Among

the small and peaceful circle of the religious mysticsp no man ex ercised so important an influence as fPhomas l-lemerken of liem enim purissimae fai-iuae commiscuity quisquis hunc praedicandi modum primus adiuve nit. Melanchthon in Apologia Augustanae confessionis. Art. ii.y ne dustificatione ced. lieehenbergl p. Szjz Audivimus quosdam pro concioney ablegato livangelioq Aristotelis lithica enarrare. i . rlihe hortulus lteginae is by him. a collection of sermons for the whole christiani yetu-l divided into the Pars hiemalisy Pars aestivalig and sermones de Szmctisy ed. lio rimbfMSP/iv liasih MSS1 MonachiL lslby foL r i lSy him are sermones de sanctisl ed. utinam usa and often. .quadragesimale de Legibus. Lugd. list ck and often. t . See s 111111 note S. hy him are sermones de fempere ft e. on the Sospels for the daysjy ed. wendelinus Steinbacha rfubingz 1boo. i fremsrkable among these are the three sermones medicinales contra Pestilentiamlllomim M-Ml post fest. prl-inito Ser mones de festivitatibus glon virg. Mariaei me i 1 sermones quadragesimnlem Pvresciaey MS-L S. sermones de Sanctis. ibid. usa L rlihere is a proverbz qui nescit barlettarey nescit praedicare. compare Miceronys mach richten von den liegebenheiten u. Schriften berihmter Selehrteny Ph. si s. ss ti linum gartenys Machrichten von merkw. Shcherm lid. lis s. m m a Phere are several collections of sermons by himl under the names z Seelenpnradies. Strasb. 1s1o1 usslegung uber das gebetæ des iieri-enl 1b1b. Predigen rfeutsch Augsb. 1s1o. navicula s. speculum fntuorum cPredigten hber Seb. Parants bus nfiw Schitf von Marragoniaj. lblL Predig d. himelfart Ma. lbll navicula poenitentiag lblz chris tenlich bilgerschatft rzum ewigen vatterlandy lili has livangelibucm 1s1a. Postilly me nie limeis cAmeisejq 1b111 etc. comput-e vierliing de lo. Seileri caesaremontani scriptis Sermanicis disp. Praes. l lc oberlino. Argent. 11SS. dn 1 w. Ph. v. Ammon Seiler v. xaisersbergs Lebenq Lehren und Predigtem lirlangem 1SSS. S. . sermones de Adventuy quadragesimales. dominicalem et de peccati stipendio et gra tiae premio. Argent. me L Miceronv Mermoires pom- servir a mm des liommes il lustresy t. ea p. 111 ss. Paumgartenls Machn von einer hallischen liibliothekf lSd. t s. bl tt

Lcf. olivier Maillardv the Preacheri by cha Schmidty in zeitschrift f. d. liisL

rrheologiev nasa s. des-sim m sermones quadragesimalem Parist lslgy and at other times. meet-om t. a p. SSS s. llaumgarteny lii iy s. SS ff- .l. c. Schelhorny Amoenitates llish liccL et Liter. t. i. p. ne ss. Michel Menoty ein lieitrag zur aesch den nomiletik von .L a. v. lin gelhardt. lirlangem 1sza. S. - k

392

THIRD Paxton-Div. V.—A.D. uos-mm

a

pen (Thomas à Kempis), a pupil of the Brethren of Common Life, and a canon in the monastery on the Mount of St. Agnes in Zwoll, t lzlrila by his devotional works,11 especially by the book De Imi tatione Christi.12

In these circles the translations of the Bible,

‘1 There is some notice of his life in a book composed by himself, the chronicon Ca nonicorum Regularium montis S. Agnetis (ed. Herib. Rosweydus at the end of Jo. Bus— chii Chron. Canon. Regularium Ord. S. August). Antverp. 1621. 8. p. 29, 51, 104, 137. Besides, his life is written by Jodocus Badius Ascensius (f 1535), in his Opp. ed. Som malii, p. 11 as. To his devotional works belong: Soliloquium animae, hortulus rosa rum, Vallis liliorum, Dc tribus tabenmculisl Doctrina j uvenum, De vera cordis compunc tione, De solitudine et silentio, etc. Opp. ed. nox-imo 1494. Paris, 1520, fol. ab Henr. Sommalio e Soc. Jesu. Antverp. 1607. 4. and at other times. n The author of the work was at ﬁrst doubtful, on account of a mistake; but after ward, when the book increased in fame (it is translated into almost all known languages; it is calculated that there have been 2000 editions of the original, and 1000 of the French translation alone), its authorship became so much the subject of rivalry, through the in tervention of the interests of orders and nations, that the controversial works form a li brary. After the year 1415 the book was published without the author being accurately known: however, several old manuscripts and the earliest editions give this Thomas as the author z two manuscripts, that of Louvain and that of Antwerp, are written with his own hand. Moreover, an uncontrovertible witness speaks in his favor, his contempo rary and a member of the same order, who certainly was personally acquainted with him, John Busch (see § 140, note 4) g he expressly names him as the author in his Chron. Windesemense (see s 142, note 1), lib. ii. 0. 21, written in 1464, and accordingly in Thomas’s lifetime. To this also may be added the testimonies of Petrus Schottus at the beginning of an edition in 1488, and of Jo. Trittenheim, De Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis (written in 1494), c. 707. Lastly, the whole style of the book and its numerous German isms declare in favor of Thomas. But in proportion as John Gerson was famous as a mystic author at that time (above, § 117, note 6), it was so much the easier to suppose him to be the author instead of the more unknown Thomas. The earliest manuscript which declares him as the author is that of Salzburg in 1463: the edition of the French trans lation in 1488 wavers between St. Bernard and Gerson, but that of nos distinctly an nounces Thomas to be the author. A French translation of 1573 is the ﬁrst to bear the name of John Gerson as the author, in the title. However, Gerson’s brother, John, prior of the Celestines, who collected his works, has not reckoned the book in question as one of them. Besides, its contents prove that the author was a monk. In several manuscripts the name Jo. Gersen, Gessen, Gesen is written, evidently a mutilation of Gerson. But after Peter Manriquez, in 1604, considered that it must be assumed that the book is earlier than Bonaventure, in whose (pretended) Collationes it is quoted g the Italian Benedictine Cajetani, in 1615, supported by the manuscript of Arona, which claims to belong to the thirteenth century, was the ﬁrst to maintain that the real author is J o. Gersen of Cabaliaca, Benedictine Abbot of St. Stephen of the citadel at Vercelli, between 1220 and mo The regular canons now took the side of Thomas, the Bene dictines upheld their newly-discovered abbot; and thus arose a most vehement strife between the orders, upon which even the Parliament of Paris, on the petition of the Kemp ists, decided in 1652, that the book should be printed with the name of Thomas only. Among the champions of Thomas, Eusebius Amort, canon at Polling, in Bavaria tf 1775), is especially distinguished for several thorough controversial works. The dis pute is not yet ended: in favor of Gerson came forward Ant. Alex. Barbier: Disser

tation sur eo Traductions françaises de l‘lmitation de J. Ch. Paris, lSlSv and J. B. M. Gence, in a handsome ‘edition of the disputed work. Paris, 1826. 8. In favor of the Ab hot Gersen: Mémoire sur le véritable Auteur de I‘Imitation de J. C. par G. de Gregory. Revu et publié par les soins de M. le Comte Lanjuinais, Pair de France. Paris, 1827. 12. (translated into German by J. B. Weigl. Sulzbach,1832. 8.) Also another work en

ill-sm-

I

_.

CHAP. IV.—-INTERNAL HISTORY. § 147. ECCL. INDULGENCES. aga

also, which now frequently appear in print,13 may have been in use. Among the great mass of the people they would ﬁnd less circulation, as the hierarchy constantly opposed all translations of

the Holy Scripture into the vulgar tongue.“ 0

g 147. ECCLESIASTICAL INDULGENCES AND PENALTIES.

The Council of Constance recognized, indeed,v the abuse of in dulgenoes, and sought to keep it within hounds.1 However, it titled In Favor of Thomas a Kempis; Gersen, Gerson and Kempis; or, Is One of these Three and Which of Them the Author of the Four Books of the Imitation of Christ, by J. P. Gilbert. Wien, 1828. 8. [Cﬁ Mooren, Leben Thus. a Kemp. Crefeld, 1854; Nachrichten mit Urkunden, 1855. Vert, Etudes sur l‘Imit., etc. Paris, 1856.] u The French translation of the Bible, by Gujars des Moulins, canon at Aire, in the Diocese of Terouane, prepared from 1291-1294, was printed by order of Charles VIII., and hence before 1498 (du Pin Prolegoménes sur la Bible, p. 219 ss.). The Italian translation of the Venetian Benedictine, Nicolaus Malerrni, was printed in 1471 and 1477. The edi tions of the Bible in German are more numerous. A High-German translation was printed ﬁrst at Mayence in 1462, and in all fourteen times before the vReformation, at Strasburg, Augsburg, and Nuremberg; see G. W. Panze'r’s literar. Nachricht von den alleraltesten gedruckten Deutschen Bibeln. Nürnberg, 1777. 4. His Gesch. der Nürn bergischen Ausgaben der Bibel, 1778; Beschreibung der ältesten 'Augspurgischen Ans gaben der Bibel, 1780. 4. A Low-Saxon translation was printed three times, at Cologne in 1470, Lubeck 1494, and Halberstadt; see J. M. Gotze‘s Versuch der gedruckten Nie dersachsischen Bibeln, v. J. 1470 his 1621. Halle, 1775. 4. u Compare above, § 87, note 41-42. But even a Jo. Gerson thought, see his Lectio Altem contra Vanam Curiositatem, Consid. ix. (Opp. i. p. 105), prohibendam esse vulga rem translationem librorum sacrorum nostrae Bibliae; praesertim extra moralitates et historias. Claras rationes ad hoc plurimas invenire facile est. Consistent zealots de clared themselves against all religious works written in the language of the country, see § 142, note 8. Similar is the prohibition which Berthold, archbishop of Mayence, is sued in 1486 against printing German translations, in Gudeni Codex Diplom. Anecdo torum Res Moguntinas illustrantium, iv. p. 469: vidimus ipsi libros de divinis officiis et apicibus religionis nostrae, e latina in germanicam linguam traductos, non sine reli gionis dedecore versari per manus vulgi.-—Dicant translatores tales, si verum colunt, anne lingua Germanica capax sit eorum, quae tum graeci, tum et latini egregii scripto res de summis speculationibus religionis Christianae et rerum scientia accuratissime ar

gutissirneque scripserunt? Fateri oportet, idiomatis nostri inopiam minime sui'ﬁcere, necesseque fore, eos ex suis cervicibus nomina rebus fingere incognita; aut, si veteribus quibusdam utantur, veritatis sensum corrumpere, quod propter magnitudinem periculi in litteris sacris magis veremur. Quis enim dabit rudibus atque indoctis hominibus et femineo sexui, in quorum manibus codices sacrarum litterarum inciderint, veros excer

pere intellectus? Videatur sacri Evangelii, aut epistolarum Pauli textus : nemo sane prudens negabit, multa suppletione et subauditione aliarum scripturarum opus esse. The Archbishop accordingly forbade the printing and the sale of any German transla tion, without the consent of certain commissioners, on pain of excommunication. 1 See reformation of the council (§ note i 13), in v.the d. decree Hardt, projected I. xii. p. by 751:theQuia tempore committee hujus nefandi schismatis, quo131, singula quasi spiritualia publicae exponebantnr venditioni, multae quaestuationes ac petitiones cum quamplurium indulgentiarum et concessionum privilegio, ut verosimiliter praesu-I

sos

mum naxon-mv v.-A.n. uos-mm

could only eiiiect a short respite. and afterward indulgenoes. and the abuses consequent thereupon multiplied so greatlyz that no century surpasses the fifteenth in this respect. rfhe jubilee and

post-jubilee year-sa were multiplied still moreg at lengthy in lzl1o. a standing ordinance was decreed by Paul ll.. according to which every hve-and-twentieth year was to be a year of jubileef Pe sides. general indulgences were frequently granted for taking part mitur. pro pecunia plus quam animarum salute sunt concessaey in gravamen pauperum et ecclesiastici status ridiculumy et quibus ex facilitate tthus Amorty ii. p. sal for quali talej veniae incentivum praebetur delinquendiz idcirco haec s. synodus omnes hujus modi novas quaestuationesl sub cujuscunque facti aut factae nomine ab Apostolica sede concessasl necnon omnia et singula privilegia indulgentiarumy concessionum aut gratia rumv cujuscunque etiam sint tenoris et continentiaep dictis novis et etiam antiquis quaes tuationibus et petitionibusy tempore jam lapsi schismatisy imo et tempore unionisy post constitutionem felicia recordationis quondam nomini clementis v.. quae incipit Abusio nibus tclementinan lib. v. t. ii. c. ii. qualitercunque concessa. revocatl irritatl cassaty et annihilatl eaque ut antea nullius vult esse roboris vel momenti. Per hanc revocatio nem haec synodus antiquis quaestuationibus et petitionibusv dummodo per Presbyteros bonae famaev habiles et idoneosl sine sermone publicol sed cum literarum. petitionum suarum et indulgentiarum antiquarum vera expositioney sine commixtione falsitatisy et secundum formam dietae clementinae iiantv aliquatenus derogare non intendit. rllhc Serman nation wished that this decree should be adopted by Martin vug see Avisa menta nat Serm. Art. 111 in v. d. llardt l.y xxii. p. 1o11 ccompare above1 s 1S1. note 1Sj. aut Martin v. modified it as followsg see liespousio MartiuL Art. 11. l. c. p. mss ccompare g liilv note lSj 1 cavebit bominus noster Papa in futurum nimium indulgen tiarum elfusionemy ne vilescantg et in praeteritum concessas ab obitu gregorii xL citra perpetuam item quae dicuntur de poena et cu1pa. sive de plena remissionei concessas lo cisq item omnes concessas ad instar alterius indulgentiaey revocat et annullat. i lllhe council of liasle even granted several indulgencesg compare the papal instruc tion in ltaynald. lisey no. ea see above. s lsz note ao and .lo. Polemarr g lsz note dd. lllhe schoolmen managed to justify this increase of indulgencesg see gabriel niely lix pos. Missae Lect. Mz ante tempora b. gregorii modicus vel nullus fuit usus indulgen tiarum z nunc autem crebrescit earum usus. quod sine dubio hlcclesia habens Spiritum christL et ideo non errans. singuliu prout expedity temporibus suis distribuity mota et illuminata a spiritu neh qui novit temporay quae Pater in sua posuit potestater quorum mysteria indagare non sudicimum Possumus tamen conjicere aliquas causasl cur magis modov quam olim usus indulgentiarum crebrescit. quoniaml ut timor transgressionis mandatorum hei induceretur in conversos fidelesy graves poenitentiae injungebantur et poenae. ltemq nunc tepescente charitatey nec satisfactiones condignae injungunturl nec modice injunctae periiciuntur g ideo valde necessarius est copiosus indulgentiarum usus. a me years ms and uso had been already kept as jubilee-yearsz the jubilee-indul gences of the diocese of Augsburg in lASl were obtained in Polandy Spainl liungaryl and . several places in fiermany g see lius Amort de originey Progressuy valere ac Pructu ln dulgentiarum. Aug. viud. llli-isl fol. P. i. p. sv ss. . ne bully dd. 1S. ma Majiy mo csee in kaynaldy me no. big in Ainortv i. p. Slj gives as the reasonz nos-attendentes humanae conditionis statum fragilem. ad peccan dum proclivemy et ad declinationem usque adeo celeri cursu-properarey brevissimum quoque vitae spatiumy et peccatis nostris exigentibus crebras pestilentias. varios morbos letiferos1 gravissimus quoque irurcarum et infidelium adversus fideles persecutiones assi duas. atque universam christianitatem retroactis temporibus quassatam adhuc variis non quidem minoribus injuriis lacessiri1 et calamitosis casibus et dispendiis subjacerey alias que plurimas aerumuas in christi populo adeo inmlesccrcl ut eis atque aliis sinistris ca

l

crura IV.--INTEBNAL HISTORY. § 147. ECCL. INDULGENCES. 395

in warlike expeditions against unbelievers, and enemies of the Pa pal See, or put up to sale for the maintenance of such wars.5 Other indulgences were conceded for other services rendered to the Church.6 Then, too, various ecclesiastical associations,7 espe cially the monastic Orders,a were provided with rich indulgences, and not for their own members alone; for these orders, particu larly the mendicants, were supplied with other indulgences for a lucrative trade with the laity.g . Moreover, the numerous resorts

of Pilgrimages were endowed with large indulgencesgm and at length indulgences were granted for certain festivals,ll for certain

prayers,12 even in honor of crowned heads.13

That the Papal in

dulgence extended over purgatory also, had been long ago main sibns plerumque causantibns admodum pauci remissionum et indulgentiarum hujusmodi participes ﬁeri mereantur, etc. i In 1411 against Ladislans, king of Naples; in 1420 and 1421 against the Hussites; usa (see § ma note 10), 1455 (see s 133, note nx and in 1463 against the Turks; in 1457 against the Moors. See Amort, i. p. 74. Besides, in 1502, a jubilee-indulgence in support of the Turkish war, Amort, i. p. 101 g Cruciata for Emmanuel, king of Portugal, against the Moors, 1505; see Raynald. ad h. a. no. 5, etc. The nulla cruciatul which is sold in Spain down to this time, was ﬁrst issued by Julius II. in 1509, in order to gather money for a Turkish war: in 1519, Leo X. granted the proceeds to the King of Spain, who keeps them to this day; see Amort, i. p. 79. e Especially for subscriptions toward church-building. The best known among these indulgences is that of Julius II. in furtherance of the building of St. Peter’s, ﬁrst issued in 1506, and often afterward renewed (e. g. 1510 ; see the bull in Amort, i. p. 205), from the fact that it afterward became the occasion of the Reformation. " E. g. the Confraternitas Praeputii Dominici at Antwerp, by Eugene IV. in 1446 (Amort i. p. eous the Confraternitas S. Rosarii by Sixtus IV. in 1478 (see s 141, note 10). There are more examples in Amort, i. p. 169 ss. 5 In Amort, i. p. 132 as. sixtus IV. decreed in 1480 that the Portiuncnla indulgence (see vol. ii. § 69, note 9; and above, § 112, note 7) might be obtained by all\members of the Franciscan Order in all Franciscan churches on the ﬁrst of August. Wedding, An nales Minorurn, ann. 1480, no. 41 gk 1481, no. aa 9 There were indulgences for those who frequented the meudicant churches, for their benefactors, etc. See Amort, i. p. 141 ss. m E. g. The Holy Blood at Wilsnack, § 145, note 9. The resorts of pilgrims were in numerable. The most frequented were Rome, Loretto, St. Iago di Compostella, Einsie deln, Aix, Treves. The tunica Domini inconsutilis at Treves, received from Leo X., in 1512, a general indulgence and other marks of favor; seeWittii Hist. Westphaliae, p. cas ss., and drew in the same year a countless throng of pilgrims, with whom a proﬁta ble trade in relics was carried on.

See Scheckmann, Chron. S. Maximini, in Munch’s

Franz v. Sickingens Thaten, Bd. 3, s. 116 fii “ Martin V. granted to the Festum corporis Christi an indulgence of 100 days (Arnort, i. p. 201), which, however, Eugene IV. doubled; see the calculation, 1. c. p. 204. Six tus IV., in mm granted to the Feast of St. Francis an indulgence of ﬁfty years; in liii to the Festum conceptionis b. M. V., another of 700 days, I. c. p. 203. u Especially for the Ave Maria; see § 145, note 12. 1“ Thus, in mall Sixtus rv. granted a rich indulgence to those, qui seren. Principem Venetiarum ad divina comitantur oﬂicia, et rempublicam consilio et opera gubernant et adjuvant; see Amort, i. p. 203.

age

mum samon-mv v.-an. uos-mm

tained by some divines. though impugned by otherslt

Mow the

doctrine that it availed there. per modum sutfragiil was the one most generally held i and was even oflicially ratilied by Sixtus iv. in Mvz

lleuceforth the popes. in their bulls of indulgencea

u rllhis was tirst maintained by Alex. lialesius and vllhomas Aquinas g see vol. ii. g ss. notes l1. 1S. comp. Amom ii. p. se ss.g Sersouy sermo ii.. pro llefunctia denies-ln dulgentias acquiri posse pro mortuis. .lo. ltliderusl Summa confessorumv lib. qu. liil fin Amort. ii. p. sex maintaius itz non enim est aliqua ratiop quare licclesia merita communia possit transferre iu vivos. et non in mortuos. u one principal author of this period declares this to be his opinion with regard to indulgences. nicolaus weigel or wigeliusy professor at Leipsicv and representative of this llniversity at the council of basis fsee walchy Monimenta Medii Aeviv vol. ii. fasc. i. Praef. p. xxv.y und the Leipsic osterprogramm lfSSz ne Legato Academiae Lipsiv ensis ad conc. llasileeusejp from whose opus de ludulgentiig written iu lMl against the llussitesv Amorty ii. p. Mv gives an extract. cap ss. p. 111. on the questiony an possint iudulgentiae dare iis. qui sunt in purgatorioy the extract runsz boctores varie respondent. quod possint dari1 potest probariy 1. Levit. ea frater fratrem redimitz ergo idem potest licclcsizL i Petrus habet claves regnL S. lleus omnibus providit. ut ju vari possint ab alio. ergo et animabus. at Animae illae non pertinent ad Plcclesiam triumphantemv ergo ad militantem. ii. Sntfragia piorum juvant auimasy ergo et induL gentiae. ii. rfhesaurus sufficit etiam pro purgatorio. 1. Papa saepe facit praedicare crucemy ut aliquis habeat pro sey et tribus vel quatuor suis curis in purgatorio detentis. S. Papa ligat et solvit post mortem ii. qu. l ii. Papa constitutus est judex vivorum et mortuorum. Sed ad illam partemv quod nouy sunt multae rationes et satis fortes. 1. Animae non sunt de foro Papae. i bfon possunt aliquid operari in bonum licclesiae S. Mon possunt a Papa ligarL ii. Si Papa potest eos absolvere. esset crudelisy si non quotidie eos absolveret. Pro concordantia auctor ex llichardo de Mediapvilla dicitv quod prosiut per modum suffragiiy secundario ac indirecte. u See his lleclaratioiin Amortl ii. p. egi z cum superioribus mensibus nobis relatum essety in publicatione indulgentiaey per nos alias llcclesiae xanctonensi cSainctesj con cessaey plura scandala et discrimina fuisse exortay praedicantesque in hujusmodi publi catione multos abusus commisissel multosque errores praedicassel ac inter alia occasione dietae indulgentiaey quam animabus in purgatorio existentibus per modum sutfragii concessimusy nonnullos scripta nostra male interpretantes publice asseruisse atque ss. sererev non esse ultra opus pro animabus ipsis orarea aut pia suf-fragia facere z-nos scan dalis et erroribus hujusmodi ex pastorali odicio obviare volentes per Parevia nostra ad diversos illarum partium Praelatos scripsimus1 ut christifidelibus declarenty ipsam ple nam indulgentiam pro animabus existentibus in purgatorio per modum sum-agii per nos fuisse concessamy non ut per indulgentiam praedictam christifideles ipsi a piis et bonis operibussrevocarentun sed ut illa in modum sutfragii animarum saluti prodessetv perin deque ea indulgentia proficerety ac si devotae orationesy piaeque eleemosynae pro earun dem animarum salute dicerentur et offerrentnn liut this declaration was agaiu misun derstood by wicked men g for its meaning was by no meansy indulgentiarn uos plus pro ficere aut valerey quam eleemosynas et orationes liather-eam perinde valere diximusl i. e. per eum modum peri acsiy i. e. per quem orationes et eleemosynae valent. lit quo niam orationes et eleemosynae valent tanquam suffragia animabus impensag nosl qui. bus plenitudo potestatis ex alto est attributay de thesauro universalis llcclesiael qui ex christi Sanctorumque ejus meritis constat1 nobis commissoy auxilium et suffragium ani mabus purgatorii afferre cupientes supradictam concessimus iudulgentiamv ita tamen1 ut fideles ipsi pro eisdem animabus sutfragium darenty quod ipsae defunctorum animae per se nequeant adimplere. gabriel liiely in his lixpositio Missae Lect. se expresses him self still very ambiguously upon the questiony utrum indulgentiae prosiut defunctisg but when he wrote Lect. iitiv the beclaratio Sixti P. had fallen into his handsz he received it uaturally with full faithg but at the same time he sought to make the matter itself

cllAP. lv.-1Mn11k1iAL msrorm

g 111 acon mnummrcss

sg1

oontinually issued decrees in favor of souls in purgatorjg and as

sumed the airi in spite of that mitigating formula. of having full authority over itf-l and of being the door-keepers of heavena and plainerz lit quod frequenter repetitum est per modum mfi-agii non est intelligendumf quasi modus suifragii tollat etiicaciam indulgentiæ-nmi ita quod opus illudy pro quo dan tur indulgentiae. non plus valeat auimabusy quam si idem opus factum esset pro eisy nul lis indulgeutiis adjunctisy sicut quidam intelligere volueruntt sic enim frustra daretur indulgentia pro animabus. Sed quod additur per modum mjlragziy excludit modum ju diciariae potestatis quae dicit judicialem absolutionem. cum enim defuncti implere non possint opusl pro quo dantur indulgentiael dum illud pro eis iit ab aliov jam opus alteri us suffragatur eisl ut possint consequi indulgentiasy non minus quam si ipsi per se opus illud implevisseutg et ita iudulgentiae proiiciunt eis per modum sutfragiiy i. e. propter aliquod opus ab alio factumy et eis per modum sufragii applicatum. n nown to the year uso indulgences for the dead were still very rare g but in this year lnuocent x adopted the following expedient to raise money for the lurkish wur cllrithemii chrom liirsaug. ii. p. babjg misit in universam Sermauiam plenarias in dulgentias dubilaei non solum pro vivisl sed etiam pro defunctisy quae sicuti catenus fuerunt raraey ita etiam plurimorum disputationi expositae. summa disputationis haec erata quod Papa de plenitudine potestatis non solum viventibus contritis et confessis poenam possit remittere peccatis alioquin debitam. sed etiam omnium in Purgatorio ex istentium animarum ita remittere poenasp ut ipsum Purgatorium si velit penitus evacu are possit. habuit haec assertio nova impuguantem habuit et assertores. qui varia in utramque partem ut movebantur synthemata scripserunt z cautius tamen quam liberius ne forte proscriberentur et ipsi. rfhe popes indeed retained the formula-per modum suffragiiq but they spoke as though the etiicacy of this sutfragium depended upon them selves. lllhusl it is stated in se many words in Alexandri P. vL declaratio dubilaeL ann. 1soo. in Amortl i. p. gsy and in julius lLls indulgence bull for St. Peterls churchy A.n. 1s1o. l. c. p. aoaz lit ut animarum salus eo potius procuretury quo magis aliorum egerit suffragiisv et quo minus sibi ipsis proficere valent. autoritate Apostolica de thesau ro s. Matris licclesiae animabus in purgatorio existentibum quae per charitatem ab hac luce christo unitae decesserunty et quae dum viverenti sibi ut hujusmodi indulgentia sutfragaretun meruerunty paterno affectm quantum cum neo possumus. succurrere cu

pientesy de divina misericordia ac potestatis Apostolicae plenitudine volumus et conce dimusy ut si qui parentesy amiciy ac caeteri christitideles pietate commoti pro ipsis ani mabus purgatorio igni pro expiatione poenarum eisdem secundum divinam justitiam de bitarum expositis dicto anno dubilaei durante pro reparatione dictas basilicae S. Petri aliquam eleemosynam juxta dictorum poenitentiariorum-ordinationem1 dictas basili cas et llcclesias modo praemisso devote visitandoi in capsa in eadem ltcclesia seu basi lical S. Petri deputata posuerint1 ipsa plenissima indulgentia per modum sutfragii ipsis animabus in purgatorio existentibusy pro quibus dictam eleemosynam pie erogavering pro plenaria poenarum relaxatione sutfragetun lllhe way in which the privileged altars rose is explained by the declaration of the Papal legatey kaymund. A.n. 1soo. which the indulgcnce-preachery lohn de Paltz. provost of the monastery zum neuen werke at liallep heard from himself and has handed down in his coelifodina ced 1h1oj. AppencL qu. ii. ad ii. According to this csee Amort. ii. p. PSSL five churches in kome were pro vided by the popes for ever with such indulgences. ro wity l. a chapel in the church S. Potentianaeq in which is the inscriptionz-haec est illa sacratissima capellay in qua Princeps Apostolorumy scil. S. Petrusy suam primam celebravit1 habetque eadem capel la gratiam hanc. ut quicunque celebraverity vel celebrari fecerit unam Missam in illa capellal liberat unam animam a poena purgatoriiy ut patet in bulla a lfccL S. Praze diay in qua quicunque celebraverit vel celebrari fecerit quinque Missasy liberat unam de purgatorim a. lccL S. Laurentii extra murarl quam licclesiam si quis visitaverit in omnibus diebus Mercurii per totum annumy habet a hoc et sanctis Laurentio et stepha no istam gratiam extrahendi unam animam de purgatorim L lccleaia ii. Sebaatiani cti

ggg

vrnmn Pmuon-mv v...A.n. uos-mm

am extra murosy in qua est scriptum apud Altarev sub quo est reconditum corpus S. Sebastiani sicz Sub hoc Alturi reconditum est corpus S. Sebastiani Martyrisj et in omni Missay quae celebratur super eodemy liberatur una anima de purgatorim in capellay vocata Scala coeliy ubi decollatns fuit S. Paulus Apostolua in qua capella sic est scripturnz haec est secunda capellal quae fuit fundata in toto mundo ad hanc rem b. Mariae v. et vocatur Scala coeli. super quam meruit S. bernardus videre sca lam erectam usque ad coelum. in qua quicunque celebrant vel celebrari faciunt pro animabus existentibus in purgatorim meritis ejusdem b. M. v. dietae animae cito libe rantur. llaec ex publico instrumenta a lt u liaymundo mihi in indulgentia prae dicanti misso in Missiva. Pontifices coucedunt etiam Laicis quartis feriis per inte grum annum devote visitantibus licclesiam S. LaurentiL quod possint etiam unam ani mam indulgentialiter liberare. insuper idem lh lll kaymundus in declaratione nullae

quondam publicatae in prima sui legatione dicit. quod calixtns P. dederit indulgeutias pro animabus redimendis de purgatorio ad hispaniam licclesiae fyrasonensL similiter easdem indulgentias concessit P. Sixtus lv. Scclesiae Sanctonensi in Prancia sub com missione ejusdem lh 11 kaymundL Sub quo et innocentius vllL easdem misit indul gentias per Sermaniaml quod et modernus P. Alexander vL per eundem fecit anno scr quenti immediate post dubilaeum komae celebratumy anno 1soo. mittendo ipsum cum amplissimo lubilaeo tam pro vivis quam pro defunctis nedum per totam crermaniamy sed et per totum regnum bucium rrhe Papal indulgence preachers speak of the Popels power over purgatory as qnite unquestionedz thus .lo. Angelus Arcimbolduv commiso sarius apostolicusp or chief retailer of indulgencesy saysy in his instructions to his sub-del egatesy A.n. lm fin xappenis nachlese einiger zur lilrlauterung der keformstionsgesch nutzlicher llrkundem rllh. s. s. lSob z Advertant praedicatoresy ut bene informent popm lum super validitate et emcacia praesentium indulgentiarumy ut eo facilius ad eas pro merendas invitentury cum per verbum praedicatoris intelligang clarum esse et omni scrupulo et dubietate carerea Sanctissimo bcmino nostro Pupae omnimodam et plenissi mam competere facultatemy indulgentias istas plenarias pro vivis et defnnctisl et omni um peccatorum et poenaruml quas quis in purgatorio deberet patiy remissionem-conce dendL-lit qui de hac potestate dubitat-eti de fide christiana dubitarety nec christianus esset. Accordinglyv the limitation of this power of the Pope to the modus sufragii was soon held worthy of censure csee Morungys Schicksnlg below. note liny and the for mulaper modum rufi-agii was frequently left out. e. g. in the letters of indulgence pre pared by christian Saumhauer the Popels commissary of indulgences in mo csee llie dereris blachrichten zur xirchen-Selehrten-m nuchergeschichtey lSd. ay s. dlsy and xist en koyaards Archif voor kerkelyke Seschiedenig beel 1l p. may z notum facimusy quod ll lt Papa cunctis christilidelibusy-ultra plenissimas peccatorum indulgentias sacra tissimi lubilaei-ac alias plures gratias et facultatesl quas ad hoc dispositi pro se ac cer tis defunctorum animahus respective consequuntury de plenitudine ac liberalitate potcs tatis apostolicae misericorditer concessitl et voluitr ut tam ipsi quam omnes et singuli eorum parentes ac benefactores cum charitnte defuncti in omnibus precibusi suffragiisy -et caeteris omnibus spiritualibus bonisy quae fiunt et fieri poterunt in tota universali sacrosancta licclesia militante-participes in perpetuum fiant. A bominican nuny of the convent liirchheim. in Swabia csee s me note lgjy describes very graphically the means of winning iudulgence for the deady Sattlerls SesclL des lierzogth vvurtemberg lid. S1 Pveilagenl s. iiec lis kam eyn Legat vou nom in diss Land imm MSSL mit so grosser Snad und Apploss der glych vor nye gehort wart. na losst unser Muter Prio rin den Applos ouch uns allen in der Semeym und des Applos wurdent uns v. brief gebem die behalten siutv die kosteten me dann x. Plg aber wir gobent es gem zu Loubv und das wir den Selen im Pegfur zu lrlylff mochten kummen. nann der Applos weret von unser lieben Prowen rllag nat. byss Sant Mychalis rllagz also lang hetten wir das liu beljahr hinnl und mocht ein yeclich Swester dieselbe lit als vil Selen erloseny als sy wolt oder vermochty und yeder l-wloupt rygeln zu korn erloset sy ein Selq also wenn sy die vlL liirchen uss gieng und in yeclicher kirchen ein gantze vigyl gesprachy so hett sy dann von yeclicher vigyl ein Sel erlosst in yecllcher liircheny das moch eyn thuu als dyck sy wolt1 und fiu- wole Sele sy wolty und weun sy die Seng und das Sebett gedetta

cliAP. lv.-lMPPliMAL msromz

s liil sccL mnommxcns

sgg

dispensers of everlasting blessednessla Men who denied this uni versal power of the popes were persecutedfg and the Sorbonne alone curbed their extravagant oxaltatiomgo Sesides thesm many so was sy sicher uss kristiclichem crlobeny das dieselbe Sel das vegfurs ledig wery sy wer denn nit in den Snaden crottes verscheyden gewesem barumm wiss uns der vatter hassmeysterv unser nychtvatten also auy daz eyn Swestery die ir selber vlL Selen welt mmemeny so sy anvieug zu gan in die vn. liircheny die solt allemol me darzu nemeu in solicher Meynung1 ob es die nit bedarfftenp oder ez nit enpfenglich werent. das sy dann die andrcn in der Meynung hetten. Also solten sy ymer ussin thuny und mocht ein Swester nemen wole Selen sy woltenv doch stundent vatter und Muter zum ersten in der lSnll benempty und darnach sine nehsten Prfindey und den wirs von ordens wegcn schuldigjvarent alz Stytfteren und Sutdetem des ordenss der wurdent ouch fyl genu men. haun ein Peyl des Seltesq das wir von der gemein gabem was allermeyst umm deu Applos mr die Seleny das jnen gebolifen wfird. lis holet etlich Swestem cc Seleni etlich cy etlich L und damach yechliche vermochtz ouch hetten wir grosse Sebett fur uns selber umm die gantz Absolucioy als uns unser liychtvatter udisatzty fur unser Sun de und vcrsumpnisy sy wer wie sy woltl mocht er uns uff das mal abnemeny etc trrauslutcd in the Appendixj i n compara the promises in the crusading null of Pius llq in usa above. s lSSy note SS. lu a style more arrogantl julius lLy lbob cllaynald ad h. a. no. ay promised to all those who should eugage in person iu the expedition of limmanuely king of Portugal plenariam omnium peccatorum suorum remissionem et indulgentiam. and then addedz ac eorundem omniuml quos in hac sancta expeditione proficisci contigerit1 animas in sanctorum Angelorum consortio in coelestibus regnis et aeterna felicitate permansuras perpetuo decernimus collocandas g ita uty si forsan designato temporel non excepto ipso rum aliquov postquam iter pro prosecutione tam sancti operis arripiunty ex hac luce mi grare contingati indulgentiam hujusmodi omnino consequantur. m rlvhusy among the errore of Petrus v. osmh csee s last note eo whioh Sixtus rv. cllaynalth 1111111 no. sn coudemns as-falsas. s. catholicae fidei contrariam erroneas et scuudalosasl ctcq the following position is found t humanum Pontificem purgatorii poe nam remittere non posse. nietrich Morungy canon of llambergl had to atone for this assertiou with imprisonmeutg see the oontemporary priest at non .loh. Linturiusl in his contiuuation of werner liollewincky in Pistorii Scriptt. ken SernL t. ii.z Anno 111SS1 quidam Legatus a latere missus cum dubilaeo et maximis indulgentiis a Papa ln nocentioy dum 1Morimbergae moram ducerety hoctor lllheodoricus Morungv canonicus nambergensis-bullis contradixit papalibus in eoy quod Papa non haberet animis in pur gatorio annum jubilaeum impertiriy nisi per modum wfi-agii cas Sixtus 1v. had declaredg see note liil lit idem Morimbergam veniensy in egressu ad nerbipoliny circa Morimber gum capitur per clientes Marchiouis Pridericiv et vulneratus ducitur in xadlspergk Absolvit Legatus clientesy et ad manus sanctissimi eundem hectorem captivum tenuit. committendo ipsum dicto Principi. fraudem etiam ipsum inhabilitavit propter libellum famosumy quem Passionem sacerdotum bub Principe Marchizme Albertoy patre dicti Pride riciy iutitu1averat1 editum tempore persecutiouis sacerdotum sub Principe illustri Mar chione Alberto ex parte cujusdam Steurae con account of a certain taxjy quam ab eis aliquatenus exegit idem Princeps in suo districtul qui libellus per eundem Poctorem confectus fuisse dicebaturz etiam propterea. quod Papalibus bullis contradixitv et quod sacrilegus incantatory et quod sub Luici vestitu noctumo tempore armatusy ut cliens equestris. incessit. elit hic hoctor captus tenebatun anno Mgdy circa festum Michaelisy incarceratus a Marchione Priderico in quodam castro llauhenculm. m lllius the Sorbonue decided in Movemben MSP fin dyArgcntrelq ii. p. Sonz llaec propositios omnis anima existens in purgatorio etc justitia divina adjudicata ibidem stare v pro quantocunque temporey immediate euolat ad coelumq sive immediate a poena libcrazury

si quis vivorum pro ea sex albos dederit per modum sufragiiy seu eleemosynae in reparatia nem lccleaiae oS. Petri xantonemiac non sequitur ex liullzu nec ex contentis in eat seu

mo

mum remoti-nm v.-an. nos-mm

other graces were connected with the Papal indulgences sn isome of whichy as for instance the concessions with regard to proper ty unrighteously gottenyzz were open perversions of moral right. others. such as the permission to take milk diet in fasting timesfa ex indulgentiis concessis praedictae llcclesiae S. Petri xsntonensisg nec sequitur ex ea dem nulla de aliqua determinata animav puta patrisy aut matrisy vel uxoris. aut alicu jus alteriusy quod tali modo libereturl ut propositio dixit. Secundo. talis propositio non est simpliciterv absolutav et catholice assereuday nec ex tenore nullae seu virtute induL gentiarum praedictas licclesiae S. Petri xantonensis coucessarumv sane nec secure po pulo quovis modo praedicanda. lt is evident from the proposition here censured how the Pnpul acknowledgment of the formula per modum sufragiil which was made on the very occasion of this indulgeuce at Sainctes caeo note lex by no means lessened the ex treme claims as m its eiiicacy. lmmediately aftery in Pebruaryy mss among other prop ositions of the Pranciscan johannes Angeli csee g me note est the Sorbonne censured this also csee dlArgentre lu ii. p. aospz Animae inpurgatm-io existentes sunt de jamdic tione Papaec et si velletl posset totum purgalarium evacuarey with the remarkz haec pro positio in se est dubia. et ad mentem asserentis per modum jurisdictionis et ordinariae potestatis de falsitate suspecta et scandalosa1 et nullatenus populo publice praedicanda. m ii. g. rllo receive from onels confessor indulgence in cer-tain irregularitiea to give dispensation in case of a marriage contracted within too close a relationship. to commute certain vows into more convenient actsy etc. g see Alexanderls dubilee-bull of 1soo. in Amortv i. p. ss. duliusls lndulgence-bull of lbloy l. c. p. eos ss. n Paul lLy in MSL empowered his legate lludolphv who was to presch a crusade agninst Seorge Podiebrad csee the bulll which is wauting in kaynaldq ad h. a. no. S. translated iu lischenloerls fiesch. d. Stadt lireslauy herausg. v. liunischy Pnd. ei s. fiSjy among other charges z u auch mit inen cwho take the crossy or pay the taxjy zu dispen siren-iiber die Pruchtel liutze und Seuussq heimlicheu boslichen geuomem und in den autem boslich erworbeny zu solchem Streite wider die xetzer alleine zu keren und zu wenden/y ln Alexanderls lubilee-bull of 1soo. in Amorty i. p. siy was conceded the-facultas super male ablatis incertis. et male quaesitisf de quibus cui restitutio fieri debeat notitia non habeaturi etiam secundum qualitatem personarumy et quanti tatem male ablatotum et male quaesitorum componendiy et residuum eis remittendi. ln the bull in which Alexander extends this jubilee over all italy until whitsuntide.

1ao1 cl. c. p. sapi it is declaredz super male ablatis incertisy vel per usurariam pravita tem quaesitisy etiam certis1 quando foenerator ab alio foeneratore extorserity vel ipse usuras restituere paratus non esset vel alicui privatae licclesiae deberentury in quibus tamen komana licclesia succedere posset. So likewise in the dubilee-bull of julius ll.. 1s1o a c. p. eos s.j. Arcimboldus says on this pointy in his instruotious to- his sub-dele gates fsee note 11j1 in kappenls ltlrachlesel iii. s. mox istos omnes casus debent praedi catores populo explicare1 et super eis bene insistere ut bene intelligauturl praesertim in primo casu super male ablatis incertis. quia in hoc multi sunt illaqueativ praecipue mer. catores1 qui aliquos incog-uitos aliquo modo decipiunt plus vendendo quam merces vn lent. vel vendendo malum pro bonoy vel accipiendo aliquid plus in pretio ex eol quia so lutionem pretii per tempus exspectantv vel aliquo alio modov qui iuiiuiti sunt natural ly there lurks here some comfort in respect to future impostures. n Arcimboldus granted such an indulgence to the nuns of the convent of liethlehemy in nimwegen cArchief voor kerkelyke Seschiedenisy i. p. iiim in a letter of indulgenceq A.n. 1b11 z Praeterea ut liceat vobis. una cum hospitibus et familia vestrai pro tempore existentq quamdiu vixeritis. quadragesimalibus usque ad bominicum Palmarum in clusive. et aliis diebus. quibus lacticiniorum usus est prohibitus ccum. ut accepimusy in partibus vestris oleum olivarum non crescatj butiro loco oleiy caseo1 absque alicujus li centis g et cum consensu utriusque medici tempore infirmitatis lacticiniis hujusmodiy ac etiam tunc et quocunque tempore prohibito ovis et carnibus vesci. pariter indulgemus.

CHAP. IV.-INTERNAL HISTORY. § lll ECCL. INDULGENCES. 401

contributed at any rate still further to confuse all moral ideas. While it is manifest that this matter of indulgencesa even if stand ing alone, could only produce the most injurious moral results, these results were also still further heightened by the base frauds which were constantly mingled with the traffic in indulgences.

For sometimes forged indulgences, which evenpoutstripped the real ones in absurdity, were received with general credulity by the common people :2‘ sometimes the Papal indulgence-preachers overstepped their commission, and were ashamed of ~no method

of turning their indulgences, like common wares, to the best pos sible account.25 Thus, the Papal sale of indulgences was uni When Innocent VIII. granted to the‘ subjects of the Duke of Saxony, in 1491, the usus lacticiniorum on all fast days, in return for a rate for vthe rebuilding the church at Frei burg, the Dominicans at Freibnrg resisted, especially Georgius Frichenhusius and Jo- _ hannes de Bambergo, and pronounced the dispensation‘ surreptitious. Dr. John v. lii-ei tcnbach, professor of canon law at Leipsick, sided with them, and maintained in his consilium (see the extracts in Seckeudorf, Comm. de Lutheranisrno, p. 13 s.), contribu entes sine conscientiae scrupulo hutyro et lacticiniis libere vesci non posse. Alexan der VI. commanded silence in 1496, and renewed the concession (see Andr. Molleri

Chron. Priburgy P. i. p.‘ 51; P. ii. p. 139). This was also done by Julius IL, in 1512, since he assigned the contributions partly to the erection of the lPorgauer bridge, partly v to the building of St. Peter’s Church ; see the bull (Butterbrief) in Kappen's Nachlese, iii. a. lib ff. ‘ V‘ i i‘ Thus Nicolas V. was obliged to restrain several ecclesiastics in Spain, among whom there was even a Benedictine abbot (Raynald, nam no 19), who, supported by forged Papal bulls, offered for sale plenary Jubilee-indulgences, and among other things assert ed that they had the power—animas parentum et amicorum pro certo pretio pecuniarum a purgatorio et inferno extraheudi. In ancient prayer-books of the end of the ﬁfteenth, and beginning of the sixteenth century, a form of prayer to the Holy Virgin is found, with an assurance that Sixtus IV. had granted an indulgence of 11,000 years to those who recite it devoutly (see Amort, i. p. m Archief voor kerkelyke creschiedenisy i. p. 243), which Amort pronounces false, though only from internal evidence. In a Dutch prayer-hook of the beginning of the sixteenth century, many such prayers are given with similar indulgences‘; see Archief, i. p. 241 ss. E. g. There is one with an indulgence of 100,000 years, and twenty quadragenes. Joannes Major (see § 136, note 3), in Sent. iv. Dist. 20, Qu. 2: ~fatuae et superstitiosae sunt quaedam inscriptioues viginti milliorum annorumy ubi quis dixerit quinquies Pater noster ante talem imaginem, etc. Et debe rent Praelati illas rejicere et prohibetel quia cedunt in derisum et contemtum indulgen tiarum, nec continent veritatem. What was new conceived to be possible in this re spect, is shown by the fact that narum-dind Corio, who wrote his Historia di Milano about 1500, records therein without offense (ed. ventet-lica 4. p. 629), that Boniface VIII. on the application of Galeazzo Visconte, had conceded that the Jubilee-indulgence in 1301 might be obtained in Milan al'so, cioè, che ciascnno nel dominio del Visconte, se ancho nonﬁme contrito, ne confesso, fosse assol'uto di ogni peccato, in quests. città dimo rando dieci dl continui; ma ogni giorno dovesse visitare cinque Chiese, etc. The Ulm gregatio indicia gave orders, in 1621, that this passage should be omitted from the edi

tions (Muratorii Scriptt. Rer. It., iv. p. may ‘5 Cf. Jo. Huss, quaestio disputata, apn. 1412, in the Hist. etMonumJ-lo. Hussi, i. p. 232; see below, § 150, note 14. Already, in 1433, the parochial clergy in Landshut

had laid an appeal de abusu quacnam-imm before the Council of Basle; see Amort, ii. p. 37. Afterward the abuse became much greater.

voL. 1n.—-—26

Compare Johannes Major Qsee § 136,

wg

.

rnmn numen-nm v.-an. uos-ma

note ay in Sent. lib. iv. hist zo. qu. zz lnnumeri sunt in indulgentiis abusus. potis simum per eosy qui eas falso comminiscuntur. beinde magnae tiunt impensae. ut ha beanturv et habitae ab lipiscopis divulgari permittantur. Mille quoque modi a quaestu ariis istis adinventi pro habenda pecunia a plebe. Laudo factum optimi cujusdam viri et doctissimi joannis kaulini tf mur quiy cum in theologia Licentiatus esset. et hi quaestuarii sibi otferrent pecuniam pro suo boctoratu ea lege. ut cum eis proficisceretur de parochia in parochiam concionandoz quamvis pauper esset. id tanquam se indignum recusavit quales confessores admittautur in his locis publicisy neus novity et quam ce leriter finem imponantl ut lanam ab ovibus colliganti nam ubi solent esse casus con scientiae intricatissimiq quibus in promptu vix posset respondere consummatus theolo gusv asellus quispiam aegre capiens significationem propositi casus omnia ocyssime ex pedict. A monk1 rlvhomasy who lived before Luthery thus describes the proceedings of the tmflickers in indulgences fin Plorimundi liaemundi ne ortu et Progressu llaeresiumy lib. i. c. sv ed. colon. lem pi ss ss.j z utque tanto melius ac facilius degiubere eos fpo pulosj possint. cum Parochis rem et consilia conferunty dicentesz nomine Paroche. ap portamus indulgentiæ plenarias. quod si vestro mandato populus convenerit. et proces siones factae fuerinty nos tertiam cjusy quod inde lcollegcrimusy vobis dabimus1 et de bo norum hominum fortunis una laeti convivabimur. lbi Parochus concubinarius. indoc tusv mercenarius et non pastorl quo ventrem suum replere et scortum alere possit. cum istis nullarum portatoribus transigit. qui pecunia per fas et nefas collecta convivan turl saltautq genioque indulgent cn Mich. Menot. belowv note So. Seey likewisey ic annis lzpise chemeusis csee s latia note iiij onus licclesiael c. li Prancx lielcarius clleaucaircjy bishop of Metz cf lbgljy commentarii lierum Sallicarumy lib. xvi. no. lai on the retailera of indulgences under Leo x z rllanta pontificiorumministrorum impu dentia eraty ut harum cindulgentiarumj obeundarum munus palam nundinarentur inter sev et nonnunquam parum sobrii. praesertim in Sermanizu in diversoriis aut alias1 aut alio ludi genere ad alios transferrcnt. of the notorious bominicam lohn rlletzeh who sold the Popels plenary indul gence in crermanyv at first as the sub-commissary of Arcim boldv afterward of Alberty elector of Mayencel from lsla an eye-witness1 Prederick Me cum or Myconiusy then a Pranciscan monk at Annaberg relates as follows in his history of the keformatiom on the year me cedited by ii. S. cypriany ite Ausg. Leipsic. 111S. S. s. ldj z lir erpredigt unzehlich viel Seldsy das er alles gen ltom schickty in rlleutschlandy und sonderlich auf dem neuen liergwerck S. Annabergy da ich Priedrich Mecum ihn selbst zwey tlahr gehorety ward treilich gross Seld erlangt. Linglaublich ist1 was dic scr ungelert und unverschumt Monch duri-rt furgebem lir sagh wenn einer christo bey sciner lieben Mutter geschlatfen hattev und lcgte nur Seld ins Pabsts Ablasskastem so hatte doch der Pabst diese Sewalt im hiimmel und lirdeny dass ers vergeben kunt. und wenn ers vergebey so muste es Sott auch vergebem ltemy wenn sie ilugs einlegteny und Snad und Ablass loseteny so wurden alle liergc um S. Annaberg eitel gediegen Silber werden. lteuu sobald nur der Sroschen im lSecken klungy fuhre die Seeli fur die man einlegty von Mund auf gen llimmeL-llnd war der Ablass so hochgeehrty dass wann man den commissarium in ein Stadt einfuhrts so trug nian die nulla auf einen sammet oder gulden illuch doher. und giengen alle Priestery Monchv der liathy Schulmcisterv Schulery Manny iveiby dungfrauen und xinder mit Pahnen und liertzenv mit Sesang und Procession entgegem lla lautet man alleSlockenv schlug alle orgely beleitet ihn in die liircheny richtet ein roth crentz mitten in dcrwliirchen auf. do hengt man des Pabsts Panieram etc.y und in Summaz man hatte nicht wohl Sott selbst schoner empfa heu und halten konuem ln the year 1S111 when vlietzell as sub-commissary of the lilec .tor. Albert of Mayencey offered for sale the indulgence for building St. Peterlsy in the conntries adjacent to Saxonyv because the Saxon princes had forbidden the sale in their country. Myconius records. s. eos llnglaublich istsy was der unverschimte Monch nur furgebenv ausreden und predigen durfft. Srab lSrietf und Siegely dass auch die Sund ver geben solten seyn. die einer noch willens ware zu thun.

ber Pabst hatte mehr Machtl

denn alle Apostely alle llngel und lleiligem auch Maria die tlungfrau selb. neun diese waren alle noch unter christo1 aber der Pabst wftr christo gleich. da nach der lslim melfahrt hatte christus nun in der kirchen uichts mehr zu regierem bis anfm jungsten

cmk 1v.-mrs1mAL msromt s liil sccL mnummcss rios

versally regarded as a mere money speeulation fs and it happened rPagz sondern hatte solchs alles dem Pabst als seinem vicario und Statthalter befohlen. creorgey duke of Anhaltl saysy in his Preface to the Sermons of Palse Prophets topera f. i 11S1 bo z lis durifte des llezels Sub-commissariusq auch ein Predigermonchy bartholoma us genannt fwelches ich mit meinem ohren zu bessau selbst in meiner dugend gehortl unverschamt sagenl wie er von dem heiligen rothen Ablass-creutzl daran des Pabsts wapen gehaugeul mit seinen Augen sehe das lSlut christi mildiglich herabiiiessenf und dass solche grosse Snade von der zeit des Leidens christi nicht gewesem iir sagte auchy wie das creutz zeichen that1 und welche etwas dawider redetenv that er in Panm filie above passages translated in the Appendix.j-Luther gives a similar account of rlletzells godless doings in his book against liansworsti in lML which Sleidanusl lib. xiii. ed. Am lindev ii. p. zosy excerpts. ihe words of the latteL-ls inter alia docebatp se tantam habere potestatem a Pontifice. ut etiam si quis virginem matrem vitiasset ac gravidam fecissety condonare crimen ipse posset interveutu pecuniae z deinde non modo jam commissav verum etiam futura peccata condonabaty-have attained a degree of no toriety from the various reading virginem aut matremy and the controversy thereupom what sort of persons these retailers of indulgences werey is known from the personal statement of oardinal llaymundy the Popels legatey intrusted with the sale of the in dulgencesy who wrote to the Serman princesl in isos csee lSernardi wittiiy a benedic tine at Liesbornl liist. vvestphaliaei written in lblz ed. Monast. 111S. ii. p. amp z quanto nos magis istis pecunils pepercimusy tanto inhonestius quidam ex nostris com missariis eas disperseruntz in pluribus enim dioecesibus ubi non fuimus in propria ni hil penitus de tertia parte remansit propter eorum excessivas expensas atque immode ratos usus. Sunt enim plures. quorum avaritiae nec hodie possit satisfierh etei n rrhus writes bernardus llvittey l. c. p. asa ad eum ueoz liodem anno et sequenti maximae immo inauditae praeteritis saeculis indulgentiae pro terrae sanctae recupera tione per liaymundumy tunc itomanae curiae Protonotarium et Apostolicum Legatuml universum pene nostrum per orbem perlatae sunty infinitaque pecunia collecta. verum in eum usum. ubi hactenus translatus fuerat et hic thesaurus collocatus est. o auri sacra famesy quantum te nomina mundi cruciatl P. sos ad ann. lboa s liaymundus Apostolicae sedis ad Sermaniam batiamque1 etc. Legatus missusy ut christifideles ad recuperationem terrae sanctae ac in illurcos christi inimicos in pugnam animaret. pro missa peccatorum indulgentia cunctisp qui contra rlfurcum militare vellenty parum qui dem profecity aes autem inopia et simplicis vulgi llomanae licclesiae gazis impendit. Surdent profecto opulentum aures livangelioy nec divinus sermo Principibus auditus est g contenti praesenti rerum statu potentes futurum christi regnum nonuisi morientes in quirunt. credula paupertas facile praedicatoribus obedit. P. tibi ad-ann. lblfiz on the indulgence which Leo x. odered for sale through Arcimboldus for St. Peterls z nu jus rei gratia et quia in superioribus annis sub Alexandro et dulio summis Pontiticibus similes quasi indulgeutiae emissae fuerunt. provincia nostra satis extenuata est z sed uti nam vel ltomana curia semel satiatal sed perpetuam quis saturabit esuriemP rllrithe mii chron. llirsaugiensey ad ann. noa fli p. sssy on the sale of indulgences by liaymundz Multa certe florenorum millia ex ea gratiarum largitione per Sermaniam fuere collecta. quorum tamen nescio si vel unus denarius in praedicatum cruciatae opus

contra lillurcos fuerit expositus.

Suicciardinii liistoria dlltalia. .l. xiiipz Leone aveva

sparso per tutto il mondo senza distinzione di tempi e di luoghi indulgenze amplissimey non solo per poter giovare con esse a quegliy che ancora sono nella vita presente. ma con faculta di poterey oltre a questo. liberare le anime dei defuuti dalle pene del purgatoriog le quali cose non avendo in se ne verisimilitudine1 ne autorita alcunal perche era notorio. che si concedevano solamente per estorquere danari daglixuominiv che abbondano piu di semplicitay che di prudenzay ed essendo esercitate impudentamente dai commissari dipu tati a questa esazioney la piu parte dei quali comperava dalla corte la facculta dii cser citarlay aveva concitato in multa luoghi indegnazione e scandala assai. e specialmente nella Sermauia now little the produce of the indulgence was always xemployed by the popes according to its avowed destinatiom see Suicciardinh ed. venet. mss p. asa

404

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. V.-—A.D. 1409-1511.

more and more frequently that the very act, which was announced as the dispensation of the highest spiritual graces, was not al lowed by the secular nobles,27 or was regarded with suspicion,28 or gave rise to the strongest remonstrances.29 Now, too, men be gan to come forward in increasing numbers, whose zeal in the cause of religion and morality was especially directed against the system of indulgences ;3° although persecution was usually the re ward of their labors. b. il Pontiﬁce (Leone), il quale per facilita della natura sua essercitava in molte cose con poca maesta l’uﬂicio pouteﬁcale, dono a Maddalena sua sorella l’emolumento e l‘essatit» ne delle indulgenze di molte parti de Germania. Leonis x. Epist. ad Albertum Electo rem Mognnt. dd. 26. Now, 1517 (in H. Schmidt's Einleitung zur Brandenb. Kirchen u. Reformations-Historie. Berlin, 1718. 4. 244: Fraternitati Tuae committimus et man damus, ut postquam acceperit dictum librum Titi .Livii (viz. the 33a, de bello Macedo nico), ipsi dohanni solvut seu solvi faciat cxlvii. Dncatos anri de Camera ex pecuniis indulgentiarum concessarum per illas provincias in favorem fabricae Basilicae Principis Apostolorurn de Urbe. ‘7 The German Order forbade all their subjects to make the pilgrimage to Rome for the jubilee year, in 1450; see Voigt, in Rahmer’s Hist. Taschenhuch, 1833, s. 138. For the post-jubilee, in 1451, the dispensation of the indulgence was to be left to the four bishops in Prussia ; but a part of the produce was to accrue to the Papal exchequer, and the bulls of commission were to cost 1000 ducats. The embassador of the Order at Rome wrote on this subject to the Grand Master, s. 14‘2 z “ Gnadiger Herr, solches Alles Zn sammengenommen vernehmet ihr wohl, dass solcher Ablass gar zu theuer würde, und zu viel kostety schon allhie zu Rom, nnd noch weit veil mehr daheim; und wenn es an mir wäre, dass ich rathen sollte, so wollte ich solchen Ablass lieber aus dem Lande bit ten, als ihn'hineinbringen, denn meist würde nur Geld und Gut aus dem Lande gezogen. Also lasse ich es anstehn und beknmmere mich darum nicht mehr.” The Order adopt ed this view,‘ and did not allow the indulgence to be preached. '8 In 1466, when a Jubilee-indulgence in support of the Turkish war was to be preach ed, the states of the German Empire made the condition, that the money should not be handed over either to the Pope or to the Emperor, but to.the States. Muller’s Reichs tagstheatrumy Th. 2, s. 216 ﬂ‘. In 1500, Cardinal Raymund did not venture to proclaim the Jnbilee year in Germany until the. Imperial government at Nurenberg had con cluded an agreement with him,.according to which the portion assigned for the Turkish war was to be kept under four diﬁ‘erent locks. (Raynald. 1500, no. 20. Sammlung der lieichsabschiedea Bd. z s. 96 ﬂ'.) ‚

n See M. Meyeri Epist. ad Aeneam Sylv. ; see § 133, note 17. Gravamen Nat. Germ., viii., A.n. 1510; see s 155, note 8.

v

°° Nicolas V. had to publish regulations, in 1448 (see the bull in Raynald. ad h. a. no. 9), because—in nonnullis Burgnndiae partibus plerique saeculares et regulares Pres byteri,--etiam nonnunqnam in sermonibus publicis ad populum—habitis, aliqua piarum aurium oﬂ‘ensiva,-et praesertim indulgentiarum et remissionum peccaminnm, necnon clavium Ecclesiae, et sacramenti poenitentiae materias concernentia atﬁrmarunt,--unde ibi gravia scandala successerunt.-Among the errors which the Franciscan, Johannes Vitrarins, had preached in Paris, and which were condemned by the Sorbonne in 1498, are found the following (d’Argentre' I., ii. p. 341) : VIII. On ne doit point dormer d’ar gent aux Eglisea pour les pardons (the opinion of the Sorbonne: scandalosa, devotionis

ﬁdelium diminutiva, falsa, reparanda). IX. Lea pardons ne aont. point dormis pour lea Bourdeaulz (Est indiscrete populo praedicata, scandalosa in religiosos demos, quibus

collatae sunt indulgentiae). X. Le: pardoha viennent d’enfer (Est piarum aurium oﬁ'en siva, scandalosa, in Ecclesiam et claves Ecclesiae blasphema, haeretica, reparanda, si

CHAP. IV.—-INTER. HIST.

§ 147. ECCL. lumma AND PENALTIES. 405

For the hierarchy measured their indulgences and penalties only by the degree in which blind submission was rendered or refused to themselves. For the submissive they managed to bring the precepts of Christianity into convenient harmony with their sinful desires; but the disobedient they persecuted with an unsparing

and relentless hand,'even when they were actuated by the purest zeal for religion and morality. The list of the different kinds of disobedience, which were condemned on Maundy Thursday with the severest and most solemn excommunication, continued to in

crease.31

That ban and interdict were often rashly and unright

fuerit praedicata). On the other hand, Michael Menot (see s 146, note 10), A.D. 1517v preached uncensured in Paris (Sermones Quadragesimales. Paris, 1526. 8. fol. 147, b.) z Vultis, quod ego dicam vobis unum verbum P Nunquam theologi fecerunt mentionern, nec posuerunt manum in istis indulgentiis: aut si fecerunt, raro et modicum. Videatis joannem Andreae, Panormitanum, et omnes Canonistas, qui dicunt de indulgentiis pa rum. Scotus purum.—Sed soli caﬁ‘ardi eas praedicaverunt cum inﬁnitis mendaciis, ut populum decipiant: qni saepe sunt parvi diaboli, quando sunt in taberna: quibus non est quaestioy nisi de luxuria, de ludo, etc. mc si vis: quid ergo est ? oportet ire ad mag nam indulgentiam, quae est contritio. Et si hoc facias promitto tibi, quod Mngdalenae promissum est. Vade ad lachrymas cordis: eﬂ‘unde ahundanter. Deus non dixit ei, quod poneret quinque solidos in truncol sed dixit ei : ﬁdes tua te salvam fecit (Luc. vii. 50).—At Vienna, Philippus Turrianus, domus s. Spiritus commendntorl preached against the indulgence, in 1500; see Conspectus Hist. Univers. Viennensis Saec. ii. (Viennae, me 8), p. 73: diversas contra indulgentias cum populi offendiculo propositiones pa 1am eﬂ‘utivisse ferebatur-i and was compelled by the theological faculty to pay a ﬁne. Ulrich Kmﬂ‘t, parish priest at Ulm cf 1516; see Veesenmeyer, Comm. de Vicissitudini bus Doctrinae de s. Coena in Ecol. Ulmensi. Norirnb. 1789. 4. p. 8), preached against Tetzel: Es ist ein Lockvogel aufgestanden, der euch das Geld gern aus dem Beutel schwatzen wollte: glanbet demselben nicht, lieben Freunde, Christus allein ist unser Ablass und versohuopferl so vor unser Sünde genug gethan und hezahlet; see Vogel’s Ieben des pübstl. crnadenpredigersv oder Ablasscrämers J. Tezels (Leipz. 2te Auﬂ. ma 8). Besides these, Wolf, in his Lectiones Memorabiles, mentions also the follow ing persons as opposers of indulgences in the beginning of the sixteenth century (the passages in point have been quoted in the later editions of Flacii Catalogue Testium Verit.); Sebastianus, doctor of divinity and canon at Erfurt (in Flacius ed. Francof. 1666, p. 827), Ludolph Castrick, pastor of St. Michael's Church in Magdeburg clrlaciusy p. 833), Job. Pfennig, parish priest at Naurnburg, afterward at Annaberg, who tried to escape from persecution into Bohemia, in 1501, but was seized and kept. in prison by the Bishop of Misnia (Flacius, p. 841. G. Fabricii Annal. Urbis MisrL, p. 78), Tilemann, monk at Groningen (Flacius, p. 842). , -

" Compare, above. s 120, note 19. The Bulla caemlei which Paul II. published in 1468, and which also was especially issued against George Podiebrad, Gregory of Heim burg, and others, may be seen in Cypriani Tabularium Ecclesiae Romanae. Frnncof. et Lips. 1743. 4. p. se ss. The Bulla coenae of Leo x.‚ A.D. 1515, may be seen in Wittii Hist. Westphaliae, p. 647, and Hartzheim, Concill. Germ. t. vi. p. 1441 Consllßvel'unt Romani Pontiﬁces, praedecessores nostri, ad retinendum puritatern religionis Christia uae-arma iustitiae per ministerium Apostolatus in‘ praesenti celebritate exercere. Nos igitur vetustum et solemnem hunc morem sequentes, excommunicamus et anathematiza mus ex parte Dei omnipotentis, Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti, auctoritate quoque beatorum Apostolorum Petri et Pauli ac nostra, omnes haereticos, Gazaros, Patarenos,

Panperes de Lugduno, Arnoldistas. Speronistas, Passagerios, Wiclevistas seu Hussitas,

ioe

mum nision-mv v.-s.n. uos-ma

Phtrlcellosy de opinione nuncupatosy et quoslibet alios haereticosv ac omnes fautores eorundem. ltem cxcommunicumus et anathematizamus omnes vielatores et perturba tores libertatis ecclesiasticum-et eos praesertimy qui-licclesiis et ecclesiasticis personis sine licentia speciali komani Pontiticis-onera-imponunt.--ltem-omnes piratasi cur andos-praecipuc qui mare nostrum a monte argentario usque ad rllerracinam discur rere. et navigantes in illo depraedari-hactenus praesuinpserunty ac omnes rcceptatores vomndemP-ltem-omnesy qui in terris suis nova pedngiu imponunt vel prohibita exi gunt. item-omnes falsarios nullarum seu literarum Apostolicarum.-ltem-omnes illosi qui equosy armay ferruml ligaminal et alia prohibita deferunt Sarncenisy furcis et aliis christi nominis inimicisa quibus christianos impugnant. item-omnes impedien tes seu invadentes victualiav seu nihil ad usum llomanae curiae necessarial adducentes z -cujuscunque fuerint ordinisl praeemincntiael conditionis et statusy etiamsi Pontificaliy ltegaliy keginalh aut alia quavis ecclesiasticaa vel mundana praefulgeant dignitate. item-omnes illos. qui ad Sedem Apostolicam venientesl et recedentes ab eadem-spo lianty-mutilare vel interiicere praesumunt.-ltem--omnes temere mutilantesq-interti cientesy capientes--Patriarchas1 Archiepiscoposq eorumque mandatores. item-omnes illosv qui-personus-ad komanam curiam super eorum causis et negotiis recurrentes -ant-Procurntores ipsorumy vel etiam Auditores seu judices super dictis causis-depm tates occasione causarum-ejusmodi verberunt.-vel occidunn scu bonis spoliant csee g lSL note cij z-oac illosy quiy ne literis et mandatis et Apostolicae Sedis. et Legatorum -ejusdems-non habito primo eorum beneplacito et assensu parentum-sub gravissimis poenis prohibere csee g lit-iy note bjy-quive in animarum eorundem periculum se a nos tray et komani Pontificis pro tempore obedientia pertinaeiter subtrahere-praesumunt z quive jurisdictionem seu fructus ad ecclesiasticas personas pertinentes usurpant vel ar ripiunt tg ian notes z and aj z-cujuscunque praeeminentiae-fuerinty etiamsi Pontiti caliy kegaliy lleginaliy vel quavis alia praefulgeant dignitatel item-omnes mutilantesy vulnerantesl interticientesl seu capientes et detinentes1 seu depraedantesl ltomipetas ltem-qui-occupanu detinentl vel hostiliter destruuntl seu invadunt-almam urbem. regna Siciliae vel rrrinacriae. insulas Sardiniae et corsicaey terras citra Pharum. patri monium b. Petri in rfuscia1 bucatum Spoletanumy comitatum venaysinum. Sabinen seml Marchiae Anconitanae. Massaey frebariam komandiolaey campaniaev et Maritimae provinciasl et terras specialis commissionis Arnolphorum. liononiensiumy Perrariensiumy lieneventanorumy Perusiiy Avinionensis civitatisv castellif lrudertiy et alias civitatesy tera rasy et loca vel jura ad ipsam komanum licclesiam spectantiar-Mon obstantibus qui buscunque privilegiis--eisr-concessisl quod excommunicari vel anathematizari non pos sint per literas Apostolicas non facientes plenam et expressam-de-nominibus omnibus propriis-mentionemz nec non consuetudinibus-contrariia-lit a quibus quidem sen tentiis nullus per aliunn quam per liomanum Pontiiicemi nisi duntaxat in mortis arti culo constitutusl absolvi possitz nec etiam tuncv nisi de stando s. komanae licclesiae mandatisa satisfactione vel suiiicienti cautione praestitis-lllos autem. qui contra teno rem praesentium talibus-absolutionisbeneficium impendunt de factoy excommunicatio nis et anathematizationis sententia innodamns z-et declarantesi-nos gravius contra eos spiritualiter et temporaliterL-processuros z et nihilominus quidquid egerint absolvendo vel aliasl nullius sit roboris ac momenti m autem hujusmodi nostri processus ad com munem omnium notitiam deducanturv chartas sive membranas processus continentes eos dem in valvis lSasilicarum Principis Apostoloruml sanctique johannis Lateranensis de urbe attigiy seu appendi faciemusy quae processus ipsos suo quasi sonoro praeconio et pa tulo indicio publicabunty ut hiy quos processus hujusmodi contingunty quod ad ipsos non pervenerintv aut quod ipsos ignoraverintv nullam possint excusationem praetenderey seu ignorantiam praetenderel cum non sit verisimiley quoad ipsos remanere incoguitum1 quod tam patenter omnibus pnblicatur. con this method of publicationl see iabove. s sgy note aai s ga uoterig g 1os1 note go verum ut praesentes literael ac omnia in eis contentav eo fiant notiorav quo in plerisque civitatibus et locis fuerint publicatai venn. fratribus nostris Patriarchis. Prlmatibusr Archiepiscopisy lipiscopisl et locorum ordinariis ubili bet constitutis per haec scripta committimusv et in virtute sanctae obedientiae districte praecipiendo mandamusa quatenus per sel vel aliumy seu a1ios. praesentes literass post

CHAP. IV.-—INTERNAL HISTORY.

§ 148. THE INQUISITION.

407

eously employed, was confessed and even censured by synods.32 In consequence of the ever-increasing decline of respect for the hierarchy, it necessarily followed that their censures were often

as little regarded by men33 as by the noxious animals against which superstition not unfrequently employed them.34

g 148. THE IN QUISITION.

In the time of the Papal schism and of the reforming councils, the power of the Inquisition seemed to be brokenftogether with that of the hierarchy ;1 but when the latter once more lifted up its head, the former recommenced in Spain and Germany, in new

shapes, with an energy even more blood-thirsty than ever before. In Spain2 opportunity for its action was given by the new quam eas receperint, seu earum habuerint notitiam, saltem semel in an'no, aut pluries, prout expedire viderint, in Ecclesiis suis, dum major in eis populi multitudo ad divina convenerit, solemniter publicent, et ad christifidelium mentes deducant et declarent. u See Cone. Basil, above, § 132, note ea ‘a See g 136, note 29. 3‘ Compare Müller’s Schweizergeschichte, neue Auﬂ., Leipzig, 1826. Th. 4, s. 24s fli valerius Anshelm relates one instance of the kind, Berner Chronik, Bd. 1, s. 206 f. in the year 1479: Es hat ein wyse Stadt Bern, von ihren Geisﬂichen beredt, ihren harzu berathnen und geneigten Stadtschryber—einen wohlussgespitzten, Iatinischen, voll mächtigen Gewaltsbrief unter ihrem Sigel geben, die schadhaften, röubischen Inger, Käfer und Wurm, mit geistlichs Rechtens, an ordentlichem G’richt zu Losann erlang tem und ussgekündtem Bann, Verlütung und Verschiessnng,—wie, als man sagt, die Ael uss dem Genfersee‚-—nss all ihren Gebieten und Landen zu verbannen und zu ver tryben. Und wiewohl die Inger, als contnmaces und violenti raptores et occupatores, das Recht‚-—-villicht uss Untrüw ihres nnmündigen Fi11‘sprecheIs,—-verluren, und heftig gebannet win-den: dennoch, nngeirret des grossen Bannes blibent s’in ihrer Gewerd und Possession so stark, dass man zu unseren Zyten Sant Mangen Heilthumb von Sant

Gallen—wider sie beschickt. 1 Thus Jacobus Csrthusianus (see § 136, note 31), De Arte curandi vitia (in v. d. Hardt, Autographa Lutheri, praef. p. 47), could exclaim without fear z Utinam moderni theologi ac Praelati ordine procederent in ‘correctionibus: non esset opus tot homines igne cremari. Sperandum melius esset de pluribus1 si 'viderent vestigia christi in Prae latis et theologis, qui per mansuetudinem suae doctrinae, et per pietatem ornnes vicit,

et trahendos ad se traxit. Modemi autem non sic. Sed qui nititur informari rationibus, exposcens rationem de ﬁde, non sunt parati reddere rationem, nt tamen docet ﬁeri b. Petrus Sed statim fremlmt dentibns, acclamantes; haereticus est, comburatm‘. Sicque attrahendos exasperant, et exasperatos repellnnt, et, si possum, damna bonorum et cor poris illis procurant. Quae omnia Christusnon dccnit, sed omnia prohibuit. Inde ac cidit, quod moderni nil proﬁciant, sed potius Ecclesiam Dei diminuant. Et cunctos, y etiam timoratos, scandalisant. v a Lud. a. Paramo De origine et Progressu Oﬂicii sanctae Inquisitionis.

Matriti, 1598,

fol. Spittler’s Entwurf der Gesch. der Span. Inquisition, vor der Sammlung der Instruc tionen des Span. Inqnisitionsgerichtes, übers. von J. D. Renss. Hanover, 1788. 8. His toire Critique de l’Inquisition d’Espagne par D. Jean. Ant. Llorente. Tomes iv. a Paris,

rios

rlllillib remoti-mv v.--A.ll nos-iam

christiansy who. descended from the lews converted by forcea since the year lSSll maintained in seoret among themselves

their allegiance to the religion of their fathersa

Put the lnquisi

tiona set up on their accounta received a peculiar character from the faot that Sixtus 1v. granted to the two sovereigns Perdinand and lsabella tlziPSL the power to appoint and depose the inquisi tors. and to oonfiscate the property of condemned perseus to the royal exchequen At first. two inquisitors were appointed by the sovereigns meon but although these two displayed a sufficient ly blood-thirsty zealyq ncvertheless. in order to introduce greater system and unity into the work of bloody they were soon sup planted by rfhomas de rllorquemada as general-inquisitor tlllSSjP inquisitors were at onoe appointed by him in all places of import

ance. and provided with most minnte instructionse

illhese sur

rounded themselves with assistants ffamiliares sancti officio g all resistancea even on the side of the civic authoritiesa was overcome by terreri upon countless funeral piles civil liberties were sacri ficed to royal despotisma no less than reason to religious fanati cism.a lilven the bishopst instead of being co-judgesa were obliged 1S111 1S1S. S. liil A. Llorentey llistory of the lnquisition of Spain. S. Lond. and Phila de1phia. item w. iii. ltulefrllhe lirand of lbominicl or the lnquisitiou at liomel lz ii. ii.

lsbzj

v i . .

a Llorentey i. p. 1111 ss. i Llorentel i. p. us ssq compara Sixti iv. 1Spist. ad Perdinaudum et lsabellum dd. igth danuaryy usa in Llorente. iv. p. sua quo factum est. ut multiplices querelae et lamentationes factae fuerinti tam contra nos de illarum cliterarumj expeditione hujus modi. quam contra Majestates vestras et contra dilectos filios Michaelem de Morillo Magistrumf et joannem de S. Martino liaccalaurenm in theologim ordinis Praedicatorum professoresa quos dictarum litterarum praetextu inquisitores in vestra civitate liispalensi nominastia pro eo quod fut asseriturj inconsultev et nullo juris ordine servata proce dentesy multos injuste carceraverintl diris tormentis subjecerinh et haereticos injuste de claraverintl ac bonis spoliaverintl qui ultimo supplicio aifecti fuere z adeo ut quam plures alii justo timore perterriti in fugam se convertentes hinc inde dispersi siuty plurimique ex cis-ad sedem ltomanam. oppressorum ubique tutissimum refugiumy confugerint. s Llorentey i. p. m ss. o rrhe first. of zgth September caccording to Llorente. of isth octoberjl usa are in the collection of the lnstructions of the Spanish inquisitorial tribunaly translated by l il keussy s. i. ff.g abridged in Llorente i. p. lis ss. 1 rllhese were the attempts of the cortes of Aragon in nonita A.n. MSL against the new lnquisitiony particularly against the confiscation of propertyy which infringed upon the privileges of the countryf Llorentey i. p. 1S1g the murder of the inquisitor at Sara gossa in ussy p. lSSg disturbances at the same time through the whole of Aragom p. Pllg renewed resistance of the cortes of Aragon in 1S1o.p. Silz general attempts of the cortes of castile. Aragony and cataloniay to overthrow the lnquisition on the accession of charles v. to the throhe iu 1S1S. p. amat . kankels Pursten u. volker von Sudeuropa im sechszehnten u. siebzehnten .iahrh.. vomehmlich aus ungcdrucktenb Sesandtschaftsberichten1 litt 1 cliamburgq lszz Sjy s.

CHAP. IV.—INTERNAL HISTORY. sua INQUISITION IN SPAIN. 409

to submit to the new inquisition ;9 the popes themselves could no longer curb the hydra which had quickly outgrown their powenlo From the year 1492, when all Jews who refused to be converted to Christianity were banished from their country by rPorquema da’s advice; from 1502, when a similar fate befell the Moors of Granada, notwithstanding all the assurances made to them in the peace of 1492, the monster of the inquisition never ceased from the work of blood.11 Fearand distrust penetrated the nearest and most sacred relationships: cruelty, revenge, malice, and hypocri

sy sank deeper and deeper into the character of the people, who groaned beneath this fearful yoke.12

i

241. What was ﬁrst thought in Spain about the new Inquisition is evident from Sixti IV. Epist. ad Isabellam dd. 23. Febr. usa in Llorente, iv. p. 354: Quod autem dubitare videris, nos forsan existimare, cum in perﬁdos illos, qui christianum nomen ementiti Christum blasphemant, et judaica perﬁdia crlmiiigunta quando ad unitatem redigi ne queant, tam severe auimadvertere cures, ambitione potius et bonorum temporalium cu piditate [te agi], quam zelo ﬁdei et catholicae veritatis, vel Dei timore; certo sciusy ne ullam quidem apud nos ejus rei fuisse snspicionem. Quod si non defuerint qui ad pro tegendum eorum scelera multa susurrarint, nihil tamen sinistri de tua vel-consertis tui illustris devotione persuaderi nobis potuit. . 9 Ferdinand de Talavera, ﬁrst Archbishop of Granada, was called to account by the’ Inquisition in ifioi for having endeavored, as confessor to the Queen, to oppose the es tablishment of the new Inquisition, and was only rescued by the intervention of the Pope. Llorente, i. p. 341. i i v “’ At ﬁrst the curia endeavored to open a tratﬁc advantageous to itself, by means of the new institution. It sold absolutions for the crime of ‘apostasy; but the Inquisition and the sovereigns offer-ed so ﬁrm a resistance, that at length, 23d August, 1497, Alex under VI. was obliged to annul all such papal absolutions by limiting them to the fa rum consciemiw, Llorente, i. p. 239 ss. The curia likewise at ﬁrst sold privileges, by which certain accused persons were exempted from the jurisdiction of the Inquisition; but Alexander VI. decreed, 15th May, 1502, that in future all cases of exemption from the Inquisition should be brought before the Grand Inquisitor in person. Llorente, i. p. infi ss. . l _ 11' According to Llorente, iv. p. 252, down to 1498, in which year Torquemada resign ed his ofﬁce, 8800 were burned alive, 6500 in eﬂigy, and sonos punished with different kinds of penance. Under the second general-inquisitor, the Dominican, Diego Deza, from 1499 to v1506, 1664 persons were burned alive, 832 in eiﬁgy, 32,456 punished: uu der the third general-inquisitor," the Cardinal and Archbishop of Toledo, Francis Xi menes de Cisueros, from 1507 to 1517, esse were burned alive, laos in eﬁigy, imas rec onciled. i ‘2 The orthodox opinion in Spain with regard to these crnelties appears from the ac count of the introduction of ‘the Inquisition, in the Hist. de Rebus Hispaniae, by the Span ish Jesuit, Jo. Mariana (published at Toledo 1592), lib. xxiv. c. 17: Meliori Hispaniae fatoy quod eatenus factum non erat, quaestionibus habendis adversus religionis deserto res atque haereticos, aliisque in veram pietatem criminibus vindicandis certi judices de signati in castella sunt, discreti ab Episcopis (quorum eae partes ab antiquo erant), Romani Pontiﬁcis auctoritate, et favore Principum armati, Inquisitorum- ab oﬂicio no mine. Morem in aliis provinciis frequentem italiæ Gallia, Germania, ipsaque Arago nia, hoc demum tempore Castella est imitatus neque in studio impios conatus vindicau di se ab ulla gents vinci passa est. ,Auctor consilii Hispaniae Cardinalis (i. e. Petriis

illo

mmn Plikloll-bll v.-A.n. uos-ma

A fresh impulse was given to the inquisition of crermany in another mannera but with no less sanguinary results.

fllhe secret

meetings of heretics had long been regarded as leagues with the devil. Put sorcerya as being fraught with danger to every onea was hated by the people even more than heresy.la Accordinglya

in MSML lnnocent vllL announced to the Srermans that they were in danger on all sides from wizards and witohes.m and com Sonzalez a Mendozav Archiepiscopus lilispalensisy Licentia superiorum temporum multa in ea provincia erant depravatay Mauris ludaeisque cum piis promiscue versanti bus nullo non commercii genere. Prava consuetudine usuque non paucos e piornm nu mero infici necesse fuitz plures sacra christiana1 quae susceperant patria superstitione abdicatal fide inconstantL nullo vetunte deserebantz labes liispali maxime est grassataz in ea urbe primum quaestionibus arcano habitis de sontibus gravissimis poenis vindica tum est. nam majori commisso delicto. igne post diuturnum carcerem et tormento ne cabanturg leviori de causa ignominia inurebatur familiae perpetuag non pauci bonis publicatis aeternis tenebris vinculisque mandati. liubra crux obliquis radiis ac decus. satim in crocea veste. quam S. benedicti tSan-lienitoj vocanty plerisque data insignisy a caeterisque discretay nt essent documentoq et magnitudine supplicii terrerent alios. quod . usu salutare extititv grave initio provincialibus visum est. illa maximez parentum scelera filiorum poenis luig occulto accusatore reos iierig neque cum indice compositos damnarig contra quam olimi factum erat peccata in religionem vindicari morte. illud gravissimumy adimi per inquisitiones loquendi liberel audiendique commerciunn disper sis per urbes et oppida et agros observatoribusy quod extremum in servitute credebant. lta discrepantibus judiciisy nonnulli mortis poenam removebant. caeterum suppliciorum acerbitates omnes complectebanturz in hoc numero Pemandus Pulgarius arguto atque eleganti ingenioy cujus extat de Perdinandi liegis rebus gestis bistoriaz aliiy quorum me lior sententia fuit. qui foedat-e religionemy et sanctissimas caeremonias mutare conati essenty eos frui vita et communi spiritu non putabant oporterey bonis et ignominia mul tandos viderij nulla filiorum cura. Praeclare id legibus comparatnmv ut caritas libero rum cautiores parentes reddat. occulte judicio tergiversationes vitariz neque nisi de convictis aperte. ant confessus-poenas sumi. ln multis saepe antiquos licclesiae moresy prout res et tempora exignnts mutariz et majorem licentiam majori severitate coercen dam viderig Successus opinionem superavit.-Ab hoc initio res in hanc auctoritatem crevit atque potestatemv qua nulla pravis hominibus toto orbe christiano formidabilior esty reipublicae universaermajori commodog praesens remedium adversus impendentia malav quibus aliae provinciae exagitantun caelo datumz nam humano consilio adversus tanta pericula satis caveri non potuit. u compara n n llauberls bibliothecav Acta et scripta magicay grundlicbe brach richten und vrtheile von solchen lsuchern und llandlungeny welche die Macht des rfeufels in leibL bingen betreifenrsa Sttick. Lemgol irae-ma Sg e. li lclorstls namo nomagiey oder Seschichte des Slaubens an zauberei n. damonische wunderi mit beson derer Periicksichtigung des l-lexenprocesses seit den zeiten innocentius v1n.. e rlllL Prankti a M. 1S1S. lrhe same authorls zanberbibliotheki e rllheile. Mainzy mil-laeti S. u ln the bull summis deriderzmtes afectibus dd. nom becemberl nec incomplete in the Lib. septimus necretalL Lib. v. tit. lzq c. 111 complete in nauberls SibL Mag. St. 1. s. 1 fii nor-stls llimonomagiey ih z s. 11 fii z nuper ad nostrum-pervenit auditumq quod in nonnullis partibus Alemanniae superiorisv necnon in MoguntinensL ooloniensL frevirensiy Salzburgensi et liremensi provinciis-complures utriusque sexus personam propriae salutis immemoresy et a fide catholica deviantesi cum daemonibusy incnbis et succnbisy abutip ac suis incantationibusy carminibus et conjurationibus-muliernm par tusy animalium foetus1 terrae frugesq vinearum uvasy et arborum fructusy necnon homi nes. mulieresy pecoray pecudesy et alia diversorum generum animalia. vineas quoquey

cnan iii.-miikMAL msromn s 111S. mqmsrnon lll SPAlM 1111

missioned the two inquisitors. lienry liriimer and lames Sprengen to persecute them with peculiar rigon ln order to convince un believers. and bring the new ofiice into working orderg they issued the gezenhammer fMalleus Maleficarum colon 111Sg. iliis only with peril and without successs a few clearer-thinking men declared against this delusionzm numerous funeral pyres soon subdued pomariaq pratay pascual bladai frumentol et alia terrae legumina peril-ei suifocari et extin gai facere et procurare ipsosque hominem-et animalia diris tam intrinsecis quam extrin secis doloribus et tormentis adicere et excruciarel ac eosdem hominesl ne gignere. et muli eress ne conciperci virosquer ne uxoribus. et mulieres. ne viris actus conjugales reddere valeanty impedirez fidem praeterea ipsam. quam in sacri susceptione baptismi suscepe runt. ore sacrllego abnegarel aliaque quam plurima nefanday-instigante humani generis inimicol committere et perpetrare non verentiam-quodque licet dilecti filii nenricus ln stitoris in praedictis partibus Alemanniae superiorisy-necnon jacobus Sprenger per cer tas partes lineae nheniy ordinis Praedicatorum. et theologlae professoresl haereticae pra vitatis inquisitores per literas Apostolicas deputati fueruntz tamen nonnulli clerici et laici illarum partium. quaerentes plura sapere quam oporteat pro eo quod in literis de putationis hujusmodi provinciae-ac excessus hujusmodi nominatim et specifice expressa non fuerunty-praefatis inquisitoribus in provinciis-praedictis hujusmodi inquisitionis oiiicium exequi non licerev-pertinaciter asserere non erubescunLi-lqos igitury-ne con tingat provincias-et loca praedicta-debito inquisitionie odicio carere. eisdem inquisi toribus in illis officium inquisitionis hujusmodi exequi licere-tenore praesentium sta tuimus. Proque potiori cautela literas et deputationem praedictas ad provinciae-et crimina hujusmodi extendentesy praefatis inquisitoribusy quod ipsi-in provinciis-prae dictis contra quascunque personas-hujusmodi inquisitionis ofiicium exequL ipsasque personam quae in praemissis oulpabiles repererint. juxta earum demerita corrigerep in carcerare. punirey et mulctareg necnon in singulis provinciarum hujusmodi parochiali bus licclesiis verbum bei fideli populo. quoties expedierit ac eis visum fueritv proponere et praedicarel omniaque alia et singula in praemissis et circa ea necessaria et opportuna facerei et similiter exequi libere et licite valeant plenam ac liberam eadem auctoritate de nova concedimus facultatem. lit nihilominus ven. fratri nostro lilpiscopo Argenti nensi per Apostolica scripta mandamusy quatenus-non permittaty eos quoscunque super hoc-molestari1 seu alias quomodolibet impedirig molestatores et impedientes et cono tradictores quoslibetl et rebellesl cujuscunque dignitatisv statusy gradusl praeeminentiam nobilitatisy et excellentiae aut conditionis fuerintq et quocunque exemtionis privilegio sint munitiy per excommunicationisl suspensionis et interdictiv ac alias etiam formidabi lioresi de quibus sibi videbiturl sententiasp censuras et poenasl omni appellatione post posital compescendoz et etiam legitimis super his per eum servandis processibus sen tentias ipsasy quoties opus fuerity aggravare et reaggravare auctoritate nostra procurets invocato ad hocy si opus fueritv auxilio brachii saecularis. u on the editione of this work see Plauben St. i. s. aa iii. ii. s. eo iii. v. s. su ff. lt consists of three parts. P. L treats-super triay quae ad maleficialem eiectum concur runty ut sunt llaemon1 maleiicus et divina permissio. P. lL super remedia praeserva tiva and super remedia maleiicia amoventia. P. llL super remedia ultima contra per sonas maleficarum. . u ln mvreuxy as early as usa wilhelmus lidelinusg doctor of divinityy prior of St. eermain en Layel was sentenced to imprisonment for life. on account of a league with the devilg see chroniques dllilnguerran de Mons-trelet ca Paris. lsnjy vol. iii. fol. ea rfhe principal charge brought against him is known from the work of another con temporary writen a nominicam nicolai laquerii u- in ehenty um flagellum llaere ticorum Pascinariortnn ced. Prancot lSSL SL cap. s. rfhe schedulay in which the ill fated man had to record the crime fastened upon himl continebat inter caeterav quodq quando ipse fuit introductusrad dictam sectami niabolus asserebaty quod ipse Magister

gg them.

ramo pamon-mv v..-A.n. uos-mm Many persons entirely innocent were saerificedp but with

Suilhelmus bene possetl si vellet. augmentam ejusdem naemonis dominiumr praecipi endo eidem Magistro Suilhelmo praedicarel quod hujusmodi secta non erat nisi illusioy et quod hoc praedicaret ad contentandum populum patriaey ubi tunc morabatur ipse Magister cuilhelmua comp. liauberg St. li s. iae fli Malleus Malefic.. P. L qm ly answers in the nflirmative the questionz utrum asserere maleficos esse sit a neo catho licumy quod ejus oppositum pertinaciter defendere omnino sit haereticum. lience it appears that there were many at that time who-publice praedicanty maleficas non essey aut quod nullo modo valeant hominibus nocere. lience followsv P. l. qm lSy modus prae r di contra x . x uty l il A ulny 1 il probare videmur sparsimy quod

Peus non permittat tantam potestatem lhabolo et malejicia circa hujusmodi malefcia inferen Lla. mese reasons aret Primum sumitur ex parte beir beus punire potest hominem propter peccata et punit gladiol fame et mortalitatey item diversis aliis iniirmitatibus variis et innumerisy quibus humana conditio subjacetz unde quia opus ei non est adjun gere alias punitiones. ideo non permittit. lL ex parte lliabolis Si vera essent quae prsedicantur1 quod videlicet cnaemonesj vim generativam impedire possunty ut vide licet mulier non concipiatg vel. si concipiaty quod aborsum faciatg vel si non aborsum1 quod etiam post portum natos intcrficiuntiz utique sic perimere possent totum mundum. lit iterum posset diciy quod opera biaboli essent fortiora operibus lleiv scilicet sacra mento matrimonii. quod est opus bei. llL ex parte homini-ss videmuss si maleficinm debet esse aliquid in mundol tunc aliqui homines plus aliis maleficiantur. ne quo si quaeritury utique dicitur hoc esse propter punitionem peccatorumz sed hoc est falsumg ergo et illudl quod maleficia sint in mundo. Palsitas autem probatur ex eov quia tunc majores peccatores amplius punirenturz hoc autem est falsumv cum minus puniantury quam alii interdum justi. quod etiam cernitur in pueris innocentibusv qui asseruntur maleficiari. quarto potest addi et aliud argumentum ex parte llei. hocz quod quis impe dire possetv et non impedit. sed fieri permittity utique judicatur ex sua voluntate pro cessisse. Sed bcus cum sit summe bonusy non potest velle malumz ergo non potest permitterey ut fiat malum. quod ipse impedire potest. item ex parte morbis nefectus et infirmitates. qui dicuntur maleficiulesy similes etiam sunt defectibus et infirmitatibus naturalibusl i.e. qui ex defectu naturae procedunt. quod enim aliquis claudicat1 excoe catur vel rationem perditi vel etiam moritur. ex defectu naturae contingere possuntz unde non possunt secure maleficis adscribi. vltima ex parte judicum et praedicatorum quiv cum talia adversus maleficns praedicant et practicanh utique propter ingens odium a maleficis contra eos conceptum nunquam essent securi. rfhey who preached against the belief in witches rested principally upon necret Sratiani causa xxvi qm s. c. lz ex conc. Anquirensiy in which the midnight joumeys of witches through the uirl and the possibility of their changing themselves into other shapes. were pronounced heathen ish superstitionsy and the clergy were required to preach against them. on this ac count Malleus Maleflv P. ii. cap. si labors to proves that these opponents only in cortice canonis laborarentg and that there certainly were magic arts of the kind mentioned. After producing several instances it proceedsz rantummodo haec sufficiunt adversus illosl qui hujusmodi corporales transvectiones aut omnino negant. aut quod solummodo imaginarie et fantastice fianti affirmare conantur. qui utique in suo errore si relinque renturl parum essetl imo nec advertendum. dummodo in fidei contumeliam ipsorum error non vei-geret Attento autem quod illo errore non contenti etiam alios insererey et publicare in maleficarum augmentationem et fidei detrimentum non verentun dum asserunty quod omnia maleficiai quae reis juste tanquam instrumentis baemonum vere et realiter imputanturv eis tantummodo imaginarie et illusorie. tanquam innoxiisy esse imputanda. sicuti et ipsa transvectio fantastica. unde et pluries impune in magnam creatoris contumeliam et gravissimum jam ipsorum augmentum remauserunty etc. com pare P. ii. cap. S. rllwo dialogues of this period are worthy of notel in which the rea sons and countcr-reasons in rcspect of belief in witches are drawn out. mricus Molito risy becretorum booten and assessor of the episcopal court at constance1 wrote at the suggestion of the Archduke Sigismund of Austriaz ne Lamiis et Pythonicis Mulicribus

CHAP. V.-HERETICS. sua MANICHEANS. FIAGELLANTS.

413

these the secret heretics also were persecuted with greater suc cess as Wizards;17 for even the secular authorities themselves

began to vie with the inquisitors in the persecution.18

FIFTH CHAPTER. HISTORY OF THE ADVERSARIES OF THE ROMAN CHURCH.

g 149. ANCIENT SUPERSTITIOUS sacre

The Manicheans now maintained themselves only in Bosnia. They‘were here predominant, until Stephen Thomas, King of Bosnia, went over to the Roman Church in 1442,1 and began to

persecute them. However, by sodoing he only precipitated the Colon., 1489. The reasons ‘against belief in witchcraft nre- here drawn out with surpass ing force, but great caution, and the decisive denial only put in the mouth of the arch duke; compare Hauber, St. 2, s. 103 ~ﬂ‘. In the dialogue of the Franciscan, Thomas Murner, De Pythonico coutractmv E'eyburgii, 1499, it is scarcely possible to discover the real opinion of the author; see Hauber, St. 2, s. 116 tii Both dialogues are added to the edition of the Malleus Maleﬁcarum, published at Frankfort, in 1680. 8. n The events at Arms, A.D. 1459, show how persons suspected of heresy were soon accused of witchcraft; a great number of persons there, who‘ were considered to be vvaldensesl were accused of being in league with the devil, and burned accordingly; see Enguerrand' de Monstrelet Chroniques, vol. iii. fol. 84. The great jurist, Franc. Bal duinus, himself a native of Arras, writes on this subject, Comm. in Institutt., lib. iv. tit. 18, p. 774: quo gravius et ah hominis/ingenio magis alienum est hoc malum (the crime of witchcraft), eo major adhibenda est cautio, ne quis ejus praetextu ab adversariis temere obruater. Facile enim hic quidvis conﬁngere'potest ingeniosa simultas, ut et multitudir nem statim commoveat, et attonitos judices irritet adversus eum, quem cum haemoni bus rem habere mentietur. Ante annos sexaginta sensit infelix no'stra patria magno suo malo hujusce generis calumnias. Magna erat Valdensium mentio, quos adversarii jactabaut nescio quid commercii habere cum immundis spiritibus. Hujus criminis prae textu optimi quique statim opprimebantur. Sed tandem Senatus Parisieusis causa cog uita vidit meras esse sycophantias, infelices reos liberavit, improbos sycophantas cum iniquis judicibus damuavit. Extatque adhuc ejus memorabile hac de re Arestum, edi tum xx. die mensis Maji Anno 1491. Compare Hauber, St. 2, s. ei if. The Malleus Maleﬁcarum labors to prove that witchcraft is the greatest heresy (p. 1. qm 14).

m The Malleus Maleficarurn, p.’ iii., argues in the introduction that because—crimen maleﬁcarurn non est mere ecclesiasticum, imo potius civile propter damna, quae infernu

tur temporalia, therefore, the judex saecularis cognoscere et judicare potest usque ad sententiam diﬂinitivarn ad poenitentiam, quam ab Ordinariis recipiet: secus super san guinern, quam per se ferre potest. Accordingly, P. iii. is also intended for the instruc tion of secular judges. l See Epist. Benedicti Ovetarii Vicentini ad Petrurn Donatum Episc. Patavinum dd.

Rom. Kal. October, lilia in Martene Ampl. 0011., i. p. 1592.

in

mum Pnmon-nm v.-A.ll uos-lem

min of his kingdomp which fell a prey to the frui-ks in ltLSSP rlfhe superstitious fiagellantsa on the other hand. survived secretly

in rPhuringia and Anhelta

g 1so. nmvoms ron minorum aorm nuss Ann mnonis or Pmeun Sourcca .- historia et Monumentn .1o. lius atque hieronymi Pragensis.

rromi. ii. Morim

bergael 111b1 foL gestae to lluux Aeneae Sylvii ne bohemorum origine ac Sestis historia ckomaey llfibv fol. and at other times e. g.. wolferbytiy lem spl cap. anv ss. .lo. cochlaei liisL liussitarum libb. xii. apud S. victorem prope Moguntiam. lMSL fol. Pnkndly to himz lslussitenkiegz comprising the Lifc. boctrine. and benth of M..lohn liussy also how he was evenged by the nussitesy etc.l all diligently collected from trusty historisnsy ancient monumentsl and msnuscriptg by M. zscharias fbeobaldun Mumbergn lSSL ii. worka s wnu Seyfridi biss. de .lo. liussi Martyris vita Petis ac scriptisl lenaey mag cum ennotationibns l chr. Mylii.y Llilperhussey me ii. Lebensbeschreibungen von - liuss u. ltlierom v. Prag in w. Silpinls liiographien der bekanntesten keformatoren vor Lutherl translated from the linglista Prenkfi u. Leipz.. me S. Life of liuss by Aug. litter i rfheiley Pragq 11SS. soy by l P. w. rliischery Leipz.. 11SS. Leben des ilie ronymus v. Prag von rrischen Leipzq lsoz-compure the works on the council of constance at the beginning of s lSL

-

fPontes iterum Austriacaruml vol. ii. 1. 1ss1. Seschichtschreiber d. liussitischen liewe gung in liishmeny von Prof. pn xohlen lxiii. u. m s. A. ii. lumy liuss auf dem conciL zu costnim S. Leipizq man neanderis church liist.. vol. v. of illorreyis trans i vlibere is a letter of praise from the Pope to the liing on account of this persecutiony in ksyuali nisi no. ss. rrwo woiyodesy Stephem the xingls father-in-lawv and- johny who had been outwardly converted to the nomen churchy returned to heresy and shield ed the Manicheans. rAgeinst these men Micholas v. instructed a legete. in kaynald nisi no. S. rLlihe Manicheans even invited the eid of the hrks against their mag kaym hibm no. 1a. liis son and successorv Stephen rhomassovitchy agreed to pay tributo to the furksy and began to persecute wthe Manicheans nfreshl and to confiscate their propertyy lhym nam no. SL ci Pii lL commentarii iterum Memorab. a l Sobelino compositiy lib. v. p. mss ltex lSossinne-ut piaculum traditee rrurcis Syndero niae purgaretv ac suue religionis fidem faceret1 sive.-quod multi credideruntl avaritiae obtentu Manichaeos. qui erant in regno suo quam plurimiy nisi baptismum christi aecL perenty e reg-no migrare coegit substantia relictaz duo circiter millia baptizati sunt. quadraginta aut paulo plures pertinaciter errantes ed Stephanum liosnse ducem cStephen cosacciay duke of the lierzegovinaj perfidiae socium confugere. rhes principes haere seos in aula kegis potentes lipiscopus Monensisvinctos ad Pontiiicem duxity quos Pius per monasteria relegstos edoceri christianum dogma curavit. lioannes cardinalis sancti Sixti ad se vocatos instruxity persuasitque tandem abjuratis erroribus licelesiae liomn nae. quae nec fallerety nec falleretury documenta susciperez reconciliatos ad kegem re misit con linynald. non no. lSSpz duo in fide permainserey tertius more canis ad vomi tum rediens ex itinere dilapsus ad Stephanum confugit. ln the year nos xing Stephen was taken prisoner and slain by the furks1 and liosnia was annexed cffrobellinusl lib. xi.

p. auy

.

a rfheir opinions may he seen nbovey s no. note S.

Plagellants were discovered and

punished in Sangerlmusenl A.n. uu and ldola in lvlpordhauseny mss in Anhallg MSL See Porstemanny die christL Seisslergesellchaftem

lialle. 1szs. s. me et

-

cmk v.-mzromumzs. s 1so imas

ils

latiom .l. A. lielferig fius u. nieronymua Prag.. mss lionnechosq Serson1 .l. liuss et le concile de constancey se Par. 1SSS. a A. Lilders1 elohann liussi eine Siographim S. 1SM. l llussy Predigten uber d. Sonntagsevangelienv aus d. llohmischem von lin .l. Morostngn lslefty i.-iii. SdrlitL 1sss. nie reformirte rllheologie ds. lluss. Schwabe in narmstadt rllheoL lSL lSSL i llorsty ne liussi vital etc. Amst. 1SS1. fluss and his writings1 Presb. quarterly keviewq Septemberl lecti Life and Letters of ldluss. Morth American item1 vol. lxv. Life and rllimes of liuss. Meth. qm lievw iii.j

lohn lluss of l-lussinecz. master of the liberal arts. and teacher of

theology at Praguey from Moz preacher in the liethlehem chapeLl and confessor to queen Sophiai trod zealously in the footsteps of conrad- Stielmaa .lohn Milicz. and Matthew of lanowa in the cause

of morality and inward piety.

lSy means of wycliffels works.

which were then diffusedi as far as Praguea 1-luss was won over to the side of Augustine in theology. and to realism in philoso phy.z mitum he did not adopt all wycliffels peculiar doctrinal opin

ions.a but he derived from him a deeper insight into the errors of l fixis chapel was foundedl in lSSL by dohn of Mihlheimr and the merchant lireuz. cPelzells Lebensgesch des lionigs lvenceslaus rllh. lj Pragq 11SS. s. may z rfheir inten tion is thus expressed in the deed of foundation clbid. llrkundenbuch1 s. me ffjz ligo . johannes de Milhem provida consideratione pensans1 et animae meae salutemy multo rumque christifidelium spiritualem refectionem desiderans quomodo in civitate Pragen sil licet multa sint loca ad divinos cultus ordinemy nihilominus tamen eadem per pluri mos alios sacros actus occupantur plnries. sic quod nullus locus ad privilegiatum prae dicationis verbi nei oflicium sit ibidem specialiter deputatusy sed praedicatores ipsi. specialiter vulgaris lioemici eloquiiy plerumque per domos et latebras cogunturv quod non congruit. divagarh quemadmodum saepius notabiliter est compertumz liac igitur consideratione permotusr et ad dietae praedicationis sanctae incrementa procuranda at tentius animalis-capellam in honore ss..1nnocentum in area providi viri crucisy civis imajoris civitatis Prngensisy quam idem crux-ad id pie donavity-quam liethlehem.

quod interpretatur domusxpanis1 censui appellandam hac considerationg ut ibidem pop ulus communis et christifideles pene praedicationis sanctae refici debeantj-decrevi et

disposui erigendam. . i i Aeneae Sylvii llish liohemq c. ssz kexerunt scholam Pragensem usque in ea tem pora rlleutones ld molestissimum Paohemis fuity hominibus natum ferocibus atque in domitis. lix quibus vir quidam genere nobilis ex domo quam Putridi piscis vocanti apud oxoniam Angliae civitatem literis studensy cum liohannis vvyclevi libros oifendis setl quibus de realibus universalibus titulus inscribiturl magnopere illis oblectatnsy ex emplaria secum attulit cabout the year non -lnter quae de civiliy de jure divinoi de licclesiai de diversis quaestionibusy contra clerum pleraque voluminav veluti pretiosum thesaurumv patriae suae intulit.

lmbutus jam ipse wiclevitsrum veneno et ad nocen

dum paratum tum quod erat familiae suae cognomenv putridum piscem i.e. foetidum virus in cives suos evomuit. commodavit autem scriptay quae attulerat his potissimey qui rlleutonicorum odio tenehsntun lnter quos dohannes eminuit. obscuro loco natusy ex villa liusy qui anserem significatl cognomen mutuatus. liic cum esset ingenio pera criy et lingua disertay multumque dialecticis oblectaretury et peregrinus opiniones amu ret. avide admodum wyclevitarum doctrinam arripuity eaque rfeutonicos vexare magis tros coepitl sperans eo confusos rlleutones scholae relicturos. a rllhus he still teaches1 in his rllract. ne corpore et sanguine nomini1 which he wrote in prison at constance alisL et Monum.1 i. p. lix the orthodox doctrine of transubstuu tiatiom and asserts exprcsslyl cap. iy that he had always maintained this doctrine. compara elso his confession of fsith below. note m ln his kesponsio ad scripta Mag.

ne

mino rnmon-nm v.-an. uos-mm

the churchy and was strengthened in his zeal for truth and moral ity. Accordingly. he recommended and disseminated his worksf and contracted a close friendship with the most zealous of his admirersp lerome Pauliischa commonly called iiieronymus Prag ensis Sut by so doing he incurred the enmity of the numerous Serman teachers at the university of Prague. who were in a body norninalistsy and opponents of wycliiie After iluss had al ready won rcputation as an impressive moral preacher to the

people. he begam as a speaker in the synodsa to inveigh against the corruption of the clergy.s

rPhe accidental circumstanoea that

stephani Paletrl he says cnist et Monumq i. p. aaojz ligo enim fateon quod sententias verasl quas M. .ioan. vvicletf-posuitv teneo. non quia ipse dicitv sed quia divina scrip tura. vel ratio infallibilis dicit. Si autem aliquam errorem posuerity nec ipsumy nec quemcunque alium intendo in errore. quantumlibet modicey imitari. l Aeneas Sylvinsl l. c.v on liussls iniinence as a preacher in the liethlehem chapely saysz qui cum se libenter audiri animadverteretv multa de libris johannis wyclevi in

medium attuliti asserens in eis omnem veritatem contineriy adjiciensque crebro inter praedicanduml se postquam ex hac luce migraretl in ea loca proficisci cnperey ad quae wyclevi anima pervenissety quem virum bonuml sanctums caeloque dignum non dubi taret. ln Mosq Stephanus. cartusiae bolunensis Priori wrote his Medulla irritici s. An tivvikletfusv in Pezii rrhes. Anecdotorumv t. iv. P. ii. p. Mg ss.. against the wyclitiite errors which were spreading abroads bnt without mentioning Plussg comp. p. liil t Audi vi crebriusy et quadam apostatica lectione cujusdam dialogi et trialogi csee above. s libr note Pljl didici et obstupuiy qualiter quidem insani Magistri et homines pestiferi wiklef iitici ordinis et schismatisy canina rabie concitati cursu praecipitil profanis et sacrilegis sententiisl et arte diabolica confectis articulisi s. matris licclesiael magisterio S. Spiritus bene et optime dispositumy ritum et ordinem dedecorant et commaculantg et ausu teme rario fabulationes nequissimas sic impudenter in medium proferuntl ut non solum post

discursum peregrinorum nobis terrarum et districtuumy etiam in terris nostris bohemiae et Momviaei anlas Principnmy collegia et cathedras sacerdotuml scholas studentinmy promiscni sexus popularem tumultum fideliumq antra deserti claustraliumi sed etiam segregatas in partem et pacem silentii cartusiensium cellulas tuba illorum ululans et pestiferæy muros et bonos mores transgrediens. cum terrore valido repleverit vehemem ter. rllhat donbts with regard to transnbstantiation were spread by ivycliifeys writings is evident from the charge of Sbynkoy archbishop of Praguey A.n. nos cL c. p. LSSL in

which he directs the clergy to preach the doctrine of transubstantiatiom with the threat z qui aliter-dogmatizare auderetp-hacreticus essen et talis per nos taliter puniretury quod

et aliis merito poterit cedere in exemplum. trine at length in his Medulla frriticiy p. 1.

stephanus accordingly advocates this doc .

i compara the conciones Synodicaei in the l-list. et Monumw ii. p. sile g. p. arc Sed dicitey o clericiy si non dnrius dominamur cum christianis quam keges gentium domi nentur eorum P licce occurrit Laicus1 aliquid molestiae1 vel apparentis quandoque inju riae nobis faciens g statim abutendo privilegio clericali ex impatientia et arrogantiay sae pins verboi et frequenter facto dicimusz cituliol vezwbol compescam ribaldum deducam super eum acutum gladium spiritualis potestatisy et si pauper incautus sententia excommu nicationis percnssus fueritq gaudemus et gloriamun lit tantum eosy non ex caritate et amore justitiaeq sed ira et zelo vindictae dirae dominando opprimimusy quod etiam mn lum proverbium contra nos confinxerunt dicentesz si ofenderis olor-imm inter/irae eum g alias nunquam habebis pacem cum illa-Sed dicite ulterius vos c1erici1 ubi practicatis.-f quod qui major sit in vobia sit sicut minarq et qui praecessorl sicut ministratori fLuc. xxii. seo numquid quia amatis primas cathedras in synagogisq primos recubitus in coenis.

enim v.-nnromunas. g 1so. nuss

ny

the miserable liing wenceslausj who from enmity to Pope Poni salutationes in feror-et Patyresl Magistrh aut nomini ab hominibus appellariP

lium

quid quia plus amatis post se clientem cruentatum cum gladioy quam clericum humilem cum libroP numquid quia quasi nihil de veris divitiis spiritualibus licclesiae curatisq sed totis curis et consiliis bonis temporalibus inhiatisP

numquid quia beneficia et oifi

cia ecclesiastica quaeritisr ut non serviatis in eis fidelitery sed ut per illa dominemini viv et vivatis gentiliter P-vel utrum in hocr quia gloriamini-in frequentia clientelaey in equorum pluralitatey in aedificiis superfluisi in multa supellectilei in congregatione pe cuniael in pauperum exactioney in contemptu pauperum et humiliumy in veneratione divitum et superborumy in veridicorum despectioney in adulatorum amationey et breviter in qualibet gloria et altitudine saeculariP neu in hac magna injuria et offensa christi nei et suae regulae sol. Praelatus majorv conversus est in tenebrasl et lunay minory in sanguinem. lit secundum b. liernhardumy et alium lloctorenftlilbertum factum est in clero abominabile monstrum super terram. Sradus summus1 animus infimusg sedes primay vita actus imag levisg lingua ingens magniloquay manusnutans otiosagstabilitasgv sermo multusi fructus nullusg vul tus gravisy auctoritasy speculator coecusi praeco mutusl pugil mancus1 praecursor lentusy medicus morbi ignarus. lit quia simile gene rat sibi simile1 hinc est quod in quatuor temporibus multi scientiis nulliy et in moribus valde distorti ad sacros majores ordines promoventurl et fit tanta dehonestatio cleriq quod sacerdotes vicarii a suis Plebanis longe ultra concubinas in servitutem et despec tum rediguntury fit in se dedecus cleroy ut etiam in temporalibus bonis per sacerdotes furta et latrocinia multa et mala consilia cumulenturz sicut vos ipsi testimonium potes tis perhibera P. asa nunc igitur vosy sacerdotesj attenditey si non sunt inter vos con secrata vasa nec abominabilia supra modum. Sunt namque multi ex vobisp Praelatiy canoniciy Plebani. et alii Presbyteri1 qui mulierculis contuntura velut idola coluntv ar dent in desiderio et amorel illarumz vexentur lascivia. et libidine turpi vinculantur multiy multi Plebani concubinarii fornicantur cum talibus corporaliten quod in multis locis animalia gradientia super terram aperte demonstrant o sacerdos. vas immundump noviter ante cum scorto foedatuml et adhuc adulterina voluntate illi conjunctuml audes sic in te capere sacramentum omni decore et suavitate repletum P quomodo non timesb quod ira hei super te descendente statim confringaris cum ozay qui ad tactum temera rium arcae domini statim percussus et mortuus est a Sam. v. ii. 1j. quis potest aesti mare1 quantum consecrata vasa concubinaria clericatum hujus dioecesis dehonestantP ljnde nominus noster Archiepiscopus debety quantum potesty rationabiliter etiam usque ad mortem laborarev et se exponere ut sua illa vasa neo consecrata a turpitudine con cubinaria purgarentun et cum ipse habeat ignem carceris et purgationisv et ministros sufficientesv debet ipse talia sua immunda vasai quae per se purgari nolunty igne illo carceris mandare puriticari efiicaciter et sufiicienten Sunt ulterius multi de vobisy qui crapula et ebrietate ultra Laicos turpiter maculantury vadunt cum baculis ad tabernamyl sicut Laici ad limina Sanctorumv et cum inde redeunty male possunt ambulare minus loquiy et minime tunc scire possunti quid eorum dignitas sacerdotalis requirat. bitiores eorum de eleemosyna frequeutaut ad invicem invitatos ad conviviay ubi cibus et potus in quantitate plures et majoresy in substantia magis pretiosip et in qualitate delicatioresy quam apud cives et nobiles apponunturx ubi christus cum sua passione est proscriptusy sed carne spumante in libidine de mulierculis et factis venereis verbis impudicis collo quia consummanturv etc.

Sermo synodalisv ann. nos p. ii. agaiust the fornicatio cleriv

also against the excusey quod non sit peccatum mortale simplex fornicatio isse conc. Parisy ann. mea cxz abovey glsey note lojg afterwardy p. ita against the avaritia cleri. 111.g. quod detestabilissimum est. religiosi possessionativ qui a vulgo vocantur divites sive pingues nominL MonachL ex avaro fundamento fraternitatis fabricant literas qui bus maguificant sua opera contra illud salvatoris ilium xvii. lojz cum feceritis omniaq quae praecepta sunt vobis-v dicitev servi inutiles sumus illas autem literas solum tribuunt divitibus. facientes eos participes suorum operum1 ut inclinati eorum conventibusl ven tres et buccas rubentes reficerent1 implerent marsupiay etlpraedia augmentarent P. list usuras exercent1 uegotiatores suntv confessiones produnty taxillis ludunt.

voL. nL-zv c

licclesias

lug

mino naxon-mm v.-A.n. uos-iam

face 1x. was enraged against the clergy in generali looked with favor upon these invectivesys helped him but littles the number of his enemies was thus increased. and it extended even into for

eign countries. when hea in connection with lerome of Prague. at the head of the Sohemian nationa had effected an enlargement of its privileges in the university of Prague. and thereby occa sioned the departure of the Sermans from this university tlzlogjf lluss now stood at the head of the theologians of Prague. and as ut otientur conveniunty exinde rixas procurantes populi turbativag filios spiritnaliter sutfocanty carnaliter generantl-spiritualem aediticationeml quae salvat animas. nihil curant. sed ut augmentent censuml aut divitiasy ex quibus eorum posteri luxuriantur et superbiunt uberiusy optime se facere existimanty et pro eis subditos avare inducunty ut etiam filiis prnetermissis1 parentibus et consanguineis pauperibusv pro ipsis abundan tibus ordinent testamentiL-lit quid de Altaristisy capellanisv et monstruosis Monachisy qui cum multa jam dicta exerceantl et choreas intrant publicas ducti patre biaboloy etc.-Sermo de exequiis mortuorum ann. lilL p. Slz videat ergo defunctorum benefi ciariusy quid est sibi utilius. quid est licclesiae commodiusy aut quid neo honorificentiusr et faciat illud pro mortuis. tanquam eis salubrius. Llnde opusy quod maxime purgaret militantem licclesiam a crimine. ac stabiliret ipsam in mandatis llominiq et accenderet in amore beiz illud foret opus maxime juvans dormientem licclesiamy quia militans purgata a peccato. stabilito in mandatov et in amore hei accensay ut sioy maxime suc curreret licclesiae dormienti. lix quo videturq quod livangelizatio sanctay sicl ut dici tur1 disponens militantem licclesiam multum praestat sutfragium Plcclesiae dormienti. lstud autem Satan consideransy maxime nititur livangelizutionem extinguerey et sophis ticans tam sacerdotesy quam simplicesl ducit utrosque in charibdimz clericos in uvari tiam per venditionem triginta Missarum de liequiemv et laicos in praesumptuosam con fidentiam. et emptionem simoniacam earundem. dam enim in illis committitur taxat 1 sicut in vaccisl dum emuntur. Sic enim scit astutus hostis animaram fascinare homi nesl ut via praetermissa ad vitam securissimay incumbant super dubia. quis enim igno rat. quin via securissima ad vitam esty viverey ut christus et Apostoli docueruntP lit quis scitl quem triginta Missae a purgatorio liberaruntP s An old llohemian chronicle fcontim nenessii ab lvlorzowitzv in Pelzelys Lebens gesch. des lionigs wenzely m m s. asa fo relates that so long as huss censured the sins of the laity he was praised on all sides c u man sagte. der Seist Sottes spricht aus ihm z So bald er aber den Papstr dle hohe und niedere Seistlichkeit angritfr ihren Stolzy liab suchtl Simonie. und audere Laster rugtey und dass sie keine fititer besitzen sollteny pre digteg so stand die ganze Priesterschaft wider ihn auta und sprachz er hat den rlleufel im Leibeq und ist ein xetzerfl whenv howeverl Archbishop Sbynko complained of this to liing vvenceslausv he answeredz u So lange der Magister liuss wider uns Laien pre. digtel hnbt i-lir euch daniber gefreuetg jetzt ist die keibe an euch gekommem so moget ihr es auch zufrieden sehnll 1 See PelzeL in the work quoted above. s. MS iii. su tii ihe royal ordinances of 1Sth elanuaryy uos by which-ad instar ordinationemv qua gaudet natio gallica in LlniverSL tate studii Parisiensisy tres voces-were assigned to the llohemian natiouy instead of one as hitherto. while the cerman nation had threea may be seen in PelzeL lllh. z urkun denbuchy s. lii As the city of Prague lost much of its trade in consequence of the de parture of the Sermansy the clergy could more easily rouse the inhabitants against liussg see liussii Sermo Synodalis. ann. mo alish et Monumq ii. p. njz tacti veritate insis tunt graviterl ut opprimant os praedicantiuml insidias quaerunty et non invenientes men dacium in ore praedioantiuml veritatem accusant mendaciiss nunc dicentesy quia Magis tri per adhaesionem errorum expulerunt nationes exterasy nunc mentientesv quia de cor pore christi male sapiuntl nunc false imponentes. quia Papam nihil esse dicunt.

l

enim v.-11111PoliMlillS. s 1so. llllSS

iug

a preacher exercised an uncommon influence over the peoplel ln order to work his overthrowa Sbynkoy archbishop of Praguea pro cured from Alexander v. full powers to forbid preaching in private

chapelsi and to consign wycliffeis works to the flames tllllojfi As l-luss nevertheless continued to preach in the Sethlehem chap el.s he was accused at home l-lowevera the liing and queeny the nobility and the ljniversitya took up his cause. and obtained a reconsideration of the excommunication which had immediately ensued.lo while l-luss endeavored in several writings to defend himself as well as livyelifien At length the universal opposition induced also the archbishop Sbynko to revoke his aceusation of heresylz . Alexander vis bull of Poth necembery nos in liaynald h. a. no. SSL on the Arch bishopls conducty PenzeL ibid. s. ses et t g See liussys appeal from the proceedings of the Archbishop to the Pope dohn xxnw historia et Monum.l i. p. 111 ss. rlvhe university also determined1 lbth .1 anuaryl 1c11o. quod universitas nullo modo consentit Archiepiscopo Pragensi Sbinconi cum suis Prae latis in cumbustionem libi-orum Magistri johannis wikleti PelzeL fllh. ei urkunden buchl s. 1so. . m narratio et scripta quaedam rev. viri M. .l. liussq quibus occasionesl initia et pro gressus certaminum ipsius cum factione Pontificia explicanturi in l-list. et Monum.1 i. p. los ss. Pclzell lh z s. b11 in SSS ffq sol tii u See .lo. liuss. ne Libris haereticorum legendis cuisu et Monumq i. p. 11111 author itics for the statelnentz libri haereticorum sunt legendi non comburendiy dum in ipsis veritas continetur. Alsoy his Actus pro befensione Libri .lo. wicleff de rllrinitate sancta publice celebratus1 ann. 1111o1 bom. post fest. S. jacobi ch c. p. 1S1j1 e. g. p. lszz Map lum dico combustionem librorumv quae combustio nullum peccatum de cordibus homi num sustulity sed veritates multas. et sententias pulchras et subtiles in scripto destruxitr et in populo disturbiay invidiam diffamatiouesg odia multiplicavit et homicidiaq et chris tianissimum llegem bohemiae in suspicionem malam regionibus aliis stulte et improvide deputavit. lit super haec omnia concausans pariter contra rPrinitalzis testimonium ver bum praedicationis evangelicae voluit alligare. Alsoj his lieplica contra Anglicum do. Stokesl wicletii calumniatoremy celebrata bom. post Matim Mariaei M11 cp. may be fensio quorundam Articulorum ilo. wicleff ann. liili fp. laey Pirst comes a defense of the article z llliy qui dimittunt praedicare1 sive verbum vei audire propter excommu nicationem hominum. sunt excommunicatiy et in die judicii traditores christi habebun tur. rhen of the second cp. Mfijz nomini temporales possunt ad arbitrium suum au ferre bona temporalia ab licclesiasticis habitualiter delinquentibus. of the third cp. lsepz becimae sunt purae eleemosynae llo. llussii lteplica contra occultum Adver sarium. ann. 1A111cp. lesy . u Plow enraged the people of Prag-ue vere against the Archbishopi see stephani Prio ris nolanensis Antihussus cwritten in may c. ls g in Pezii 1Phes. Anecd.l t. iv. P. ii. p. dlsz keverendus Patery bominus Archiepiscopus olim Sbinkoy sancto insistens labori pro illorum malorum et principaliter pro illius venenati capitis malorum wikleif et ejus dem sacrilegarum doctrinarum exterminior factus fuit ex inobedientia et rebellione illi us Magistri liuss velut contemptibilis et pene fabula in populof ita ut plerique insolen tes vulgares ac ironicas de eodem viro hei coniingerent et decautarent cantiones cSby nyek knyhy spalyly etc.y more fully in PelzeL ii. s. haec Archbishop Sbynkoy a scholar still in his alphabet. has burned boolzsy without knowing what was written in themL publice per plateas contra justissimam-combustionem librorum hominis istius haereti

ago

mum naxon-nm v.-A.v. mos-iam

fiut afterwardy when l-luss. with his friend lerome of Praguea felt himself compelled by the Papal crusade-bull issued against cae pravitatis. lloth the contending parties. lluss and the Archbishopy came to an agres ment. in julyy 11111l that they would submit to a court of arbitration appointed by the liing cPelzeL ii. s. ses dij g this court came to this decision among othersl that the Arch bishop should report to the Pope that no errors prevailed in liohemim lluss purged himself from all suspicion by a confession of faith which he made on the tirst of septem ber csee in Pelzely ii. urkundenbuchq s. lxiii lib. ln this he makes the following among other statements-iidenten veraciter et constanter asseroy quod a veritatis aemulis sinis tre sedi Apostolicae sum delatusz false siquidem detuleruut et deferunty quod docuerim popu1nm. quod in sacramento altaris remanet substantia panis materialis. Palsey quod quando elevatur hostiav tunc est corpus christL et quando ponitury tunc non est. Palsey quod sacerdos in peccato mortali non conficit. llalsel quod nomini a clero auferant temporalial quod decimas non solvant. Palse. quod indulgentiae nihil sunt. Palsel quod gladio materiali suaserim clerum percutere. Palsel quod praedicaverim vel tenu erim aliquos vel aliquem errores vel erroremv vel aliquam haeresimf vel quod seduxerim a via veritatis populum quoquo modo. Palsei quod causa extiterimy quod quidam Ma gistri Plleutonici expnlsi de Praga fuerinty cum ipsi nolentes almae universitatis studii Pragensis tenere fundationis privileginmy nec serenissimi Principis-wenceslai-kegis volentes parere mandatis licitisy putantesl quod absque eorum praesentia non valeret Pragensis llniversitas subsisterey nullo pellente ad propria vel quo ipsis placuit recesse runt. Pateor autem me a reverendissimi in christo Patris nomini Sbinkonis sententia ad sedem appellasse Apostolicamr demum a processibusv qui ex informatione sinistra a s. sedexApostolica emanarunt. Sinistre etenim veritatis aemuli. honoris sui et salutis immemores sedi Apostolicae suggesserunty quod in regno lioemiae in civitate Pragensi et Marchionatu Moraviae errores pullulassent et haeresesy et multorum corda iufecissent adeoy quod-necessarium foret correctionis remedium adhibere. l Palse denique sugges serunty quod capella Sethleem foret locus privatusi cum ipsa sit ab ordinario lipiscopo locus in beneficium ecclesiasticum confirmatusl cujus destructio honorem llei aliquantu lum in populo tolleretl animarum profectum minueret. causaret scandalumy et populum contra destructores non modice provocaret. citatus autem personaliter ad komanam curiamv optabam comparare humiliter z sed quia mortis insidiae tam in regno quam ex tra regnuml praesertim a rlleutonicis sunt mihi positaey ideo multorum fretus consilio ju- n dicaviy quod foret beum tentare vitam morti tradere profecta llcclesiae non.urgente. igitur non parui personalitery sed advocatos et procuratores constitui. volens sanctae sedi Apostolicae obedire. quaproptery summe christi vicaiziev humiliter vestrae sanctitatis imploro clementiamy quatenus me a comparitione personali-benigniter absolvere dig neturl quia per Serenissimum-wenceslaum-liegemy necnon per lieverendissimos Pa tres-wenceslaum Patriarcham Antiochenum. nominum comadum olomucensem lipis copllmg lllustrem Principem hom ltudolfum nucem Saxoniae s. imperii lilectoreun etc.-cum praefato reverendissime in christo Patre nomine Sbinkone sum totaliter con cordatusg nam offerebam me ad respondendum omnibus et singulis objiciendisy etiam referens me ad totum auditorium. quod. si quid contra me deduceretury vellem etiam ignis incendio nisi cederem emendariy etc. rrhe Archbishop Sbynko wrote a letter to the Popel which the liing approvedl in which he declared cllist et Monurml i. p. lllj s lir rores haereticos in liegno liohemiaey in civitate Pragensiy et Marchionatu Moraviae nes cio. nec aliquis super hac re convictus estl pro qua foret aut fuisset ecclesiastice puni endus. ligo etiam et Magister joannes l-lussy necnon caeteri universitatis Studii Pra gensis boctores et Magistri super singulis dissensionibus atque rixis inter nos utrumque snbortis-vsumus plenarie concordati. iquapropterl beatissime Patery famam praedicti kesni laudabilem ex pastorali officio conservare desiderans. ad vestrae sanctitatis cle. mentium confugiol supplicando. quatenus super christianissimo regno S. v. piis digne tur moveri visceribus. excommunicationem et censuras exinde ortas cessare et annul lare. but this letter was never sent. for Sbynko died ou the zSth Septembery 1-111.

omm v.-nssonmaus. g 1so. uuss

qm

king Ladislaus in hngua to protest with greater zeal than before against indulgences and other ecclesiastical abusesft and when u See g lsoy note m ihe bull of indulgencey and another by which commissioners were appointed to preach the crusade and indulgencesy may be seen in liist. et Monum.1 i. p. me ss. u quaestio Mag. do. l-lussy disputata ab eoy ann. liili cum et Monumq i. p. may a treatise on the question z utrum secundum legem iesu christi licet et expedit pro ho nore lleiy et salute populiy ac pro commodo regni bullas Papae de erectione crucis con tra Ladislaum liegem Apuliae et suos complices christifidelibus approbare P l-le treats three points in the nulla de erectione crucisy indulgeutiam omnium peccatorumy subsidia bellorum et circa utraque ista modum with regard to the tirsty p. nec est indulgere gratis concederer-sive remittere vindictamq quam reus deberet pro excessu sustinere.Sic autem indulgere peccatoribus est Peo proprium.-Sacerdotes christi habent potesta tem vere poenitentes absolvere a poena et a culpa.-Sacerdos potest sacramentaliter os tendere. sibi conlitentem taliter absolutaml qui ad tantum conteriturr quod statim dece dens sine poena purgatorii ad patriam perveniret. et hoc est sacerdotum absolvere.-P. z11z llnde sapientes christi sacerdotes non asserunt simpliciterv quod coniitens sit a pec catis solutusy sed sub conditione istaz si dolety et nolit peccare ampliusy et confidit de llei misericordiay et vult imposterum mandata vei observare.-Mullius Papae vel lipis copi prodest indulgentia hominiy nisi de quanto prius se disposuerit apud lleum. with regard to the secondz Licet saeculari brachia pugnares et sibi subsidia ad bellandum praestant habitis conditionibus caritatis-iion licet komano Pontifici1 nec expedit sibil vel cuicunque lipiscopo vel clerico- pro dominatione saeculariy vel mundi divitiis pug nare. compare the example of christ. Luc. xxii. b1.-P. me z quomodo ergo komanus Pontifex non timet in multorum hominum mortem per crucis erectionem et procuratio nem stipendii consentirev immo praestare remissionem omnium peccatorum ex eo. quod quis christianos quam plurimos trucidaretP fierem non cepit exemplum illud a chris to jesul qui invasus ab hostibus cum suo grege posilloy valens omnes uno verbo interi merey dixit patientissime1 .lo. xviii. Sz si me quaeritisy sinite hos obire P. me z Litteris Papae de crucis erectione contra christicolas quidam obediunt ex ignorantia ut Laici siuzlplicesl et omnes illi. qui in nulla putant resistendum jussioni Papaev male accipien tes illud. lleut. xviiu 1o-m. ubi capiuntl quod omnis sententia Papae est tenendm quodl inquit hoctor de Lyrav est manifeste falsumy quia sentential inquitl nullius bominisl cu juscunque auctoritatis tenenda est. si contineat manifestum falsitatem sive errorem.

P. ieos videamusy si salvator noster in casu simili ita fecity et patebit in lege sua con trarium. Mam Luc. ix. ol ss. diciturz ipse jesusfaciem suam jfrmavity ut iret in literu solema et misit nuncios ante conspectum suumv et euntes intrat-erunt civitatem Samaiitanorumy ut praepararent illil et non receperunt eum. quia facies ejus erat euntis in l1ierusalem. la cobus et joannes dixerunt .- hominey visi dicimusl ut ignis descendat de caeloy et consumat il. losi sicut lleliasfeeit. lt conversus increpavit eos dicens .- nescitisl cujus spiritus estis. Pi lius enim hominis non uenit animas hominum perdcrey sed solvere videat ergo Papay cur personas utriusque sexus in exterminiumy non dico Samaritanoruml sed christianorum concitat sub obtentu remissionis peccatorum omnium z et non datur per eum alia causa1 nisi nonsolutio pecuniae vasallatus Ladislai. et nonsusceptio ejus pro patre sanctissimol ac rebellio et hostilis impugnatiq sicut sui nuncii et bullae protestantun P. est in the Modus donationis indulgentiarumy the following points are censum-edv that all persona were placed under excommunication who sbould allow Ladislaus and his followers to iind christiim burialg that all faithful men were summoneth ut ad Ladislai et sequentium rebellium exterminium se accingantg that the indulgence was also promised in return for support in money and so on. P. nec lles corporalis quantumcunque parvi pretii non debet emiy nisi cum ista prudentiay quod emptor de vendito probabiliter sit securus. Sed Papa non potest assecurars aliqueml quod post mortem vel ante tantam indulgenti om habebit. ldeo probabiliter est tale commercium dimittendum. Papa enim.subducta revelatione nescit de aliquo. nec de se ipso1 si sit praedestinatus a homines quod si prae citus fuerity non proderunt sibi tales indulgentiæ ad bcatudinem contra ordinatiouem

igg

rmnn nision-nm v.-A.n. nos-mi

he had stirred up the people to the highest pitch of anger against the evilfi then nothing could appease the Papal indignation auy nomini aeternaliter ordinantis. ldeo cum Papa non potest generaliter procurare tales indulgentias sibi ipsil est multis evidensy quod tales indulgentiae sunt suspectaez non enim obstat fideil quod multi Papaey qui concesserunt verbuliter amplas indulgentiasy sunt damnatiz quomodo igitur possunt defendere suas indulgentias coram beoP P. sic z Positis indulgentiis papalibus s poena et a culpa. ut praemittiturl videtury quod po test Papa purgatorium destrnere. Probatur. quia potest Papa quemlibet in agone con tritum et confessum a poena et a culpa absolverey et cuilibet potest dare illam gratiam post se in futurumy et non obstat aliquidl nisi forte invidia vel negligentia. net ergo cuilibet in futurumy et dato illo nullus veniet ad purgatoriumi quo dato omnes vigiliaey missas defunctorumv oblagiay largac eleemosynae. anniversariay omnia alia sutfragiay ut commcmorationes pcrpetuacl dotationes capellanoruml extructiones cluustrorum et al tarium. pro hujusmodi hominibus forent frustra.-Sed istud consequens clerum non modice conturbaret. unde vel oportet eos negare habere potestatem hujusmodi ad dan dum sic indulgendum vel incidere in consequens jam indictum. Si autem dicitury quod licet habet potestatem dare Papa sic indulgentinsy non tamen debety nisi ex causa ratio nabiliy scilicet quando impugnatnry vel indiget pecuuiisz revera orandum erit fidelibusy ut impugnetun et indigeat pecuniis. quia tunc thesaurum licclesiae fidelibus aperiet ad salutem. P. raea the words of jeremiah appljy c. vi. 1S. and c. viii. loz a minimo usque ad maæimum omnes avaritia studenty et a Propheta usque ad sacerdotem cunctifaci uat dalum. omnes enim datores indulgentiarum. quaestorcs de voto. et praedicatores erectionis crucis student mirabiliter avaritiaey omnem sollicitudinem biaboli cautelosam apponentem nunc praedicandm quod summa venit populis gratiay nunc quod coelum est eis apertum. nunc quod progenitores possunt per illas indulgentias rcdimerm nunc quod qui negligit tantam gratiaml perdit vitam ueternam. nunc literas absolutionis care ven dendo. nunc peregrinationem debitam ex voto pecuniis et alia vota compensando. lzluss also wroteq contra nullam Papae .1o. xxnL lieplicav l. c. p. zeal in which he concise ly exposes ten incanrenientia in it. ii. g. Praedicandum est ergo populoy ut promulga tione indulgentiarum non seducanturv quia indulgentiae nihil valenty sicut nec aliud bonum opus ad consequendam beatitudinem. nisi homo relinquat peccatumy dolens de praeterito. et cavens tinalitery diligenter et continue de futuro. Si enim de omnibus pec catis poenitentiam egerity et mandata hei custodieritv omnium peccatorum remissionem et poenae aetemae obtinebit.-ltem praedicandum est ipsi populoy ut caveatl ne per re liquias spolieturz quia sanctorum reliquiae non sunt pro exquirendis pecuniis exponen dae.-ltem praedicandum est populov ne in confessionibus permittat se simoniace spoli are per taxamy vel per injunctionem oiferendiy vel missas comparandiy vel alio modo il licito.--1tem praedicandum est illud Augustiniy lib. et ad dulianum z non tollit peccatay nisi solus christus-lix isto docendus est populusy ut credaty quod solus neus habet mandare animam ab interiori maculay et quod nullus homo potest dimittere cuiquam peccatal nisi beus prius dimiseriL-lit iterum docendus est populusl quod ad remissio nem peccatorum requiritur poenitentia interioL-lle also wrote opusculum de sex llrroribus ii. c. p. isijy qui clerum et magnam partem populi infecerunt. rlihese errors arez 1. quod quilibet sacerdos missandorcreat corpus christiy et eiiicitur pater et creator sui creatoris cvizq non creaturl sed in manibus sacerdotum conficitun creator is Sod alonejg i quod credendum est in b. virgineml vel in Papamq vel in sanctosl cum ta men solum in beum veraciter est credendum ccredere hominiy and in homineml are two diti-erent thiugsj g a quod sacerdotes1 cui volunt. possunt remittere peccata. et absolvere a poena et a culpa g it. quod subditi debent suis superioribus in omnibus praeceptisi li citis sive illicitis. obedire g ii. quod omnis excommunicatioy sive justa sive injusta1 ligat excommunicaturm et nocet sibiy et separat eum a communione christiiideliumy et pri vat eum licclesiae sacramentisg ii. error simoniacae haeresisy qua clerus est pro majori partel prob delon maculatus. u Pllheobaldls liussitenkriegv s. ea Pelzelys Lebensgesch. des lionigs wenzeL lib z s. eos ill derome demeaned himself with the greatest violenceg he had the bull fas

omm v.-nsrommns. s 1so. nuss longen

aga

wycliffeis works were condemnedlin a synod at ltome gis

iluss was laid under excommunicationi and the place where he resided under interdict illusi l-luss now appealed from the Pope to christi himselffl composed in his defense the fllractatus de hlcclesimle his prinoipal worka then retired from Prague to tened to an unchaste womany carried through the towny and burned.

Several of liussls

. adherents coutradicted in church the preachers who announced the iudulgence. when three men were executed on this account the disturbance increased still more fcompare also on this point stephani Prioris Polaueusis Antihussusl c. bv in Pczv iv. ii. p. SSol rllhe king wenceslaus also was greatly enraged. and wrote a letter of remoustrance to the Pope csee this letter in Pelzelis Lebensgesch des xdnigs livenceslausl rllh. z llrkuu denbucln s. lolj against the shamelessness of the promises and the avarice of the sell ers of indulgences. u Mansi xxi/ii. p. sos n See the appeah llist. et Monum.. i. -p. ii. ls irractatus de licclesia cuisu et Monumq i. p. easy cap. 1 z licclesia sancta catho lica i. e. universalis est omnium praedestinatorum universitas. quae est omnes praedes tinati praesentest praeteriti et futuri cap. g z tripartitury scil. in licclesiam triumphan teun militantem et dormientem. licclesia militans est numerus praedestinatoruml dum hic viat ad patriam.-flcclesia dormiens est numerus praedestinatorum in purgatorio pa tiens.-licclesia triumphans est beati in patria quiescentesy qui adversus Satanamy mili tiam christi tenentesl tinaliter triumpharunt una autem magna licclesia erit ex om nibus illis in die judicii. cap. Sz Sicut aliquid est in humano corporel quod non est pars ipsius corporis. ut sputumy phlegmay stercus. apostema vel urina. et illud non est de corpore. cum non sit pars corporisg aliud vero est in humano corpore tanquam pars ejusy ut omne membrum ejus z sic aliquid est in corpore christi mysticoy quod est lic clesiat et tamen non est de licclesiay cum non sit pars ejus. quomodo est omnis christi anus praescitusy de ipso corpore tanquam stercus iinaliter egerendus. lit sic aliud est esse de licclesiaq aliud esse in lilcclesiac-quadruphx est habitudo viatorum ad sanctam matrem LcclesianL quidam enim sunt in licclesia nomine et rev ut praedestinati obe dientes christo catholici. quidam nec rey nec nominey ut praesciti pagani quidam nomine tantum. ut praesciti hypocritae lit quidam rey licet videantur nomine esse fo ris. ut praedestinati christianil quos Antichristi Satrapae videntur in facie licclesiae con demnare.-bupliciter homines possunt esse de s. matre licclesim vel secundum prae destinationem ad vitam aetemamy quomodo omnes iinaliter sancti sunt de s. matre llo clesial vel secundum praedestinationem solum ad praesentem justitiam. ut omnesl qui aliquando accipiunt gratiam remissionis peccatorumy sed iinaliter non perseverant Sicut Paulus fuit simul blasphemusw secundum praesentem injustitiamy et de s. matre lLcclesiay-atque in gratia secundum praedestinationem vitae aeternaez sic Scarioth fuit simul in gratia secundum praesentem justitiamv et nunquam de s. matre Plcclesia secun dum praedestinationem vitae aeternae. cap. dc solus christus est caput universalis licclesiam cap. et licclesia malignantum est corpus biabolig cujus ipse est caput. cap. 1z quod liomanus Pontgfeæ cum cardinalibus non sit totum comua universalia lcclesiaev sed parsv nec Papa sit caputv sed christum Matth. xvi. m1 is here explained thus c tu es Petrua i. e. confessor Petrae veraev qui est christus. et super hanc petram/1 quam confes sus esy i. e. super me aedgficabo ecclesiam meam-komana licclesia est totalis Plcclesia

militansv quam lleus plus diligitl quam aliquam ejus partem. cau Sz crederel quod homini est ad beatitudinem necessariumv est veritati tanquam a neo dietae sine haesita tione adhaerere firmiten Pro qua veritate ratione certitudinis debet homo mortis peri culo exponere vitam suam. lit isto modo tenetur quilibet christianus credere explicite vel implicita omnem veritatemy quam s. spiritus posuit in Scriptura. lit isto modo non tenetur homo dictis sanctorum praeter Sbripturam. nec llullis papalibus crederel nisi quod dixerint ex scriptura vel quod fundaretur simpliciter iu Scriptura. Sed potest

ima

mum Plililoll-blv v.-A.b. mos-iam

l-lussinecz and here continued his labors. sometimes by preach opinative homo credere lSullisl quia tam Papa quam sua curia potest falli propter igno rantiam veritatis. ne illa enim verificatun quod fallit et falliturz fallit Papam lucrumy et fallitur propter ignorantiam. cap. et lix his pat/etj quomodo christus est fundamen tum licclesiaev et quomodo Apostoli sunt fundamenta christus antonomasticey quia ab ipso incipity et in ipso finitum et per ipsum finitur constitutio licclesiae. Prophetae vero et Apostoli sunt fundamentay quia ipsorum auctoritas portat intirmitatem nostram. -Solum christus est caputl-Petrus non fuit nec est caput sanctae licclesiae catholi cae.-hiit capitaneus inter Apostolosl et fuit fundamentum licclesiarum. ut in proximo dictum est de Apostolis-quare autem christus Petrum post se capitaneum et pastorem constituit fuit prneeminentia virtutum ad regendam licclesiamr-rrres autem erant vir tutesy in quibus Petrus praecellebats fidesy humilitas et caritas.-Si jam dictis virtutum viis incedit vocatus Petri vicariusv credimus. quod sit verus ejus vicariusy et praecipuus

Pontifex llicclesiaey quam regit. Si vero vadit viis contrariisq tunc est Antichristi nun ciusy contrarius Petrov et nomina desu christo cap. los cum christus dicit Petroy tibi dabo clava regni caelorumy i. e. potestatem ligandi solvendique peccatal in persona Petri dixit toti licclesiae militanth non quod quaelibet persona illius licclesiae indiffe renter habeat illas clavesl sed quod tota illa llcclesia secundum singulas ejus partes ad hoc habiles habeat illas claves-linn potest homo solvi a peccatol nec remissionem pec catorum reciperel nisi beus ipsum solverit. vel ei remissionem dederit-unde vesane insaniunt Presbyteril qui putant vel dicunty se ad suum votum solvere vel ligare sine absolutione vel ligatione prima christi dam-cavere ergo debet christi discipulus a fal lacia Antichristil dum sic arguiturz quodcunque vicarius christi lignverit super terramp erit ligatum et in coelis. sed hunc fidelem Laicuml nolentem sibi dare pro absolutione pecuniamy ligat supra terrami ergo ligatur in coelisz-sed hunc incontritum volentem dare pecuniam solvit supra terram. ergo est solutus et in coelo-nam quicunque homo rite poenitens solutus fuerit super terram a christi vicario in terra. etiam solvitur in coe lo.-qui1ibct sacerdos christi rite ordinatus habet potestatem suiiicientem quaelibet sa cramenta sibi pertinentia conferendil et per consequens vere contritum a peccato absol vendi-quomodo autem ista potestas fuit par in Apostolisy habetur nisu 111 in eum ln nova-unde stultum foret crederey quod Apostoli nullum donum spirituale a christo receperant. nisi quod fuerat a Petro ad ipsos simpliciter derivatum. nam omnibus dixity Matth. xviii. lSz quaecunque solveritis super terramv etc.-cap. 111 Multi Sacer dotes emungunt ex illol Matth. xviii. 1S1 et ex illo christi dicto. Matth. xxiii iy S quod debet eis quilibet subditus in omnibus obedirey et sic ipsi sacerdotes quicquid sonat eis ad libitum in christi llvangelio1 sine correspondente caritativo ministerioy pro sua gloria clamorose sibe adscribunt. Sed quod sonat in laboremy in abjectionem mundia lem. et in sequelam desu christL illud aspernanturl tanquam sibi contrariumy vel fin gunt se id tenere. et non tenent.--quia contra cleri pestiferi crimina sacerdotes christi praedicaruntv ideo orta est dissensio. ex eo quod clerus pestem scandali inferens popu lo. nolens pati praedicationem suae pesti contrariaml contra livangelium praedicantes et pestem eorum sanare volentes per verbum nomini malitiose volens praedicationem extinguere consurrexit.-cap. li z liuss next betakes himself to the refutation of a work issued against him by eight doctors of divinity at Pmguel at whose head was Stephanus Paletz. rfhey had appealed to the passage of the bull ljnam sanctam .- Subesse liomano Pontificil omni humanae creaturae est de necessitate salutis. rio which he answersz de sus christus est komanus Pontifexs sicut est caput universalis ac cujuslibet particularis 1icclesiae. Accordinglyv not even the Apostles had called themselves-Papas sanctissi mosl capita universalis licclesiaev vel universales Pontitiees. therefore also Sregory the creat had pleaded so strongly against the latter expression fsee vol. in s 111l note S1j. non sic heubquaerunt moderni Pontiiicesv qui sine virtutum moribus in nudo nomine glorianturl fingentesl quod ratione officii vel dignitatis ecclesiasticae ipsis nomen com petit sanctitatis. Sed si hoc haberet rationemy tunc dudas debuisset vocari sanctus Apostolus. cap. la s ln this and the following chapters he betakes himself to the refu tation of six statements of his opponentsz l. Papa est caput s. liomanae 1Scc1esiae. ll.

cum v...nsrommns. g 1so. nnss

aga

ing in the open fields.m sometimes by writing still in his former

stylePo Meanwhile the council of constance was opened. 1-1uss felt the less seruple about presenting himself before the councila-in obedience to the summons of the limperor Sigismunda beeause his orthodoxy was attested by all parties in Pohemim even by the Papal inquisitor there gal and so. provided with a lletter of safe collegium cardinalium est corpus s. komanae licclesiae llli Papa est manifestus et verus successor Principis Apostolorum Petri. 1v. cardinales sunt manifesti et veri suc cessores collegii aliorum Apostolorum christi v. Pro regimine licclesiae per univer sum mundum oportet semper manere hujusmodi manifestos veros successores in tali oiii cio Principis Apostolorum Petriq et aliorum Apostolorum christi vL non possunt in veniri vel dari supra terram alii tales successores. quam Papa existens caput et collegi um cardinalium existens corpus licclesiae komanae ilie iirst argues against them in generali omnis veritas in religione christi sequenday et solum ipsa vel est veritas a sensu corporeo cognitay vel ab inteuigentia infallibili inventai vel per revelationem cog. nitar vel in divina posita Scriptura. aut this is the case with not one of these six pointsz igitur nullus sex punctorum est veritas in religione christi sequenda. rfhe arguments against L and lL amount to thisq that christ alone is the flead of the catholic church. that popes and cardinals have not always even been praedeaiirmtir and members of the church. cap. lit against point v. t licclesia potest aeque bene regi a sanctis sacerdoti bus. demptis illis duodecim cardinibus. sicut regebatur per trecentos annos et amplius vpost ascensionem christi Against point vL z christus est caput sumcientissimum Si non potest neus dare alios veros successores cApostolornmL quam sunt Papa et car dinales g sequitur quod potentia caesarisy-instituendo Papam et cardinalesy potentiam Pei limitareL-hlam caesar constantinus post annos trecentos Papam instituit. noma nus enim Pontifex fuit consocius aliis Pontificibus usque ad donationern caesarisy cujus auctoritate coepit capitaliter dominari.-oportet considerare sectam cleri duplicem. scil. clerum christi et plerum Antichristi. clerus christi quietatur in suo capite christo ac suis legibus. clerus vero Antichristi vel totaliter vel praeponderanter innititur legibus humanis et legibus Antichristii et tamen palliatur esse clerus christi atque licclesiaey ut populus simulatius seducatuL-clems Antichristi instat attentius pro traditionibus hu manisy et pro privilegiisv quae festum vel lucrum saeculi sapiung defendendisy vultque gloriose. voluptuose et christo dispariter viverey postergans penitus imitationem in mo ribus nomini iesu christi. Sed clerus christi laborat assidue pro legibus christi et ejus privilegiisy quibus bonum spirituale acquiritur ostendendumy fugitque festum et volup tatem saeculiy quaerit conformiter christo vivere. attendens diligentissime sequelam llo mini iesu christi. cap. 111 nec dubiumy quin Papae et cardinalibus est obedienduml dum docuerint veritatem juxta legem bei z-si autem ltabbiyl i. e. Magistrl vel magnL ut dicit Lyraa seu Papae vel cardinalesy praeceperint vel docuerint aliquid praeter vcritoæ temv etiam cum tota curia komanay non est fideli parendums dum cognoverit veritatem. cap. lS is a justification of his opposition to the Pope. cape lS-Plz when prelates are to be obeyei cap. se and ea are on the lnjustice and illegality of the censures pro nounced against Lluss. . n Pelzells Lebensgesch des xonigs wenceslausp ih z s. me f. io See the letters which he wrote during this periodv nisu et Monumq i. p. 111 ss. Phat the workl ne sacerdotum et Monachorum abhorrenda Abominationel and some othersv do not belong to nuss nor to this yean but to Matthias of lanowv see ahovey g liii note S. . m llussv in several placards and published vletters csee lilist. et Monum.. i. p. ex chal lenged any one who could. in Prague and throughout liohemiay to convict him et a single heresy. filie Papal iuquisiton nicolausilipism blaziu-ethanusl assur-ed him in

ago

mum remoti-nm v.-A.n. uos-imm

oonduct from the limperonez he made his entrance inte constance on the third of Movemben ldllllega l-loweven the prejudice al ready existing against him in the council as a realist. and the author of the expulsion of the crermans from Praguea was still farther increased by the tidings which arrived at the same time

with him. that lames of Misaa a parish priest at Preguei was again claiming the cup in the Lordls Supper for the laity.

lt

was more generally thought that this innovation was to be as cribed to the l-lussite heresya as Pluss expressed himself in favor of it.m liut the more zealously the council worked for a reforma writingy that he was accused by no mam and declared before a notary and witnesses ii. o. p. abi ligo multis et pluribus vicibus Magistro doanni lius conversatus sum. se cum comedendo et bibendoq et sermonibus suis saepe interfuiy ac collationes plures de diversis sacrae Scripturae materiis fuciendm nunquam aliquem in ipso inveni errorem vel haeresimy sed in omnibus verbis et operibus suis ipsum semper verum et catholicum hominem reperi. u rllhis may be seen in Plist. et Monum.y i. p. 1 lhe limperor declaresz honorabilem Magistrum johannem lius-in nostram et sacri imperii protectionem recepimus et tute laml and charges all persons in authorityv ipsum-omni prorsus impedimento remoto transirev starci morari et redire libere permittatis. sibique et suisy cum opus fuerit1 de lsecuro et salvo velitis et debeatis providere conductuy ad honorem et reverentiam nos trae Majestatis. u v. d. llardt1 conc. constq iv. p. 11. n lzlussy being consulted on the point from Praguev before his imprisonment ex amined the question by lioly Scripture and the fathers of the church. See llist. et Monumq i. p. se ss. fiis conclusion wasz videtur quod licet et expedit Laicis fidelibus sumere sanguinem christi sub specie vini. nam licet corpus et sanguis christi sit sub utraque forma sacramentali z tamen christus non sine rationey nec gratis instituit utrum que modum sacramentalem suis fidelibuss sed ad mag-num profectum. nam modus manducandi sacramentalis sub forma panis est specialis modus figurandi et excitandi eflicaciter ad manducationem spiritualem. lit modus sacramentalis bibendi sub forma vini est specialis modus figurandi et excitandi mentem ex institutione christi ad gus tandum suaviter eifusionem christi sanguiniss quem effudiL-lix quo pateti quod sicut sacerdos digne sumens sub utraque specie non sine causa sumitz sic et devotus Laicus potest licite sumerel cum eadem sit ratio quoad sumptionem corporis et sanguinis utro bique. llerey as elsewhere afterward1 he expressed himself on this question with much greater moderation than lames of Misa had done. nis friends in bohemie sent a letter to him in his prison at Sottlebem by the hands of the knighty dohn von chlumy on the Slst Mayy liili iv. d. llardty conc. constw iv. p. zeipz kogamus intimea quod motivam et finalem intentionem vestram de communione calicis1 si videbitury praesenti chartae inferatisl amicis tempore suo monstrandam. quia fratrum adhuc aliqualis est scissioy et propter illud multi turbanturl ad vos et arbitrium vestrum juxta scripta quaedam se referentes. liuss answered thema ne sacramento calicis habetis scriptumy quod scripsi in constantias in quo sunt motivae. lit nescio aliud dicerev nisi quod livangelium et epistola Pauli sonant directey et tentum fuit in primitiva ldcclesim Si potest fieri. atten totisy ut saltem permittatur per bullam illis dariy qui ex devotione postulaverinty cir cumstantiis adhibitis. liut after that the council had condemned the communia sub utraque of the laityy on the lbth duney ms tsee s lib. note ex liuss wrote more deci sively to a certain bominus lzlaulikon on the zlst zluney llilb cum et Monumq i. p. sop z noli resistere sacramento calicis nominiy quem christus per se et per suum Apostolum instituity quia nulla scriptura est in oppositum1 sed sola consuetudq quaey ut aestimoy

enim v.-nsro1mnas. s 1so. ausa

div

tion in the constitution of the ohm-ch in the same proportion did

it appear to be penetrated with the neoessity of maintaining with the greatest strietness the existing state of things. in all points whioh any way trenohed upon doctrinæ that the reforming princi

ple might not be ohanged into one of destruction. on the SSth Movemberv 111111a l-luss was thrown into prison and accused of heresy.

Although his oausev was espoused with mueh zeal from

liohemiayas still he was treated with inoreasing severity. with out any opportunity of defending himself. an unconditional recan tation was required from himgm and as he refused to accede to ex negligentia inolevit. iam non debemus consuetudinem sequi. sed christi exemplum et veritatem. Modo concilium allegans consuetudinem damnavit communionem calicis quoad Laicosy ut erroremy et quiipracticaverig nisi resipiscat tanquam haereticus pu niatur. nece malitia christi institutionem jam ut errorem damnat. liogo propter beum. ut non impugnes Magistrumv dacobellami ne fiat scissio inter iidelesi de qua gaudet niabolus litiumi carissimey praepara te ad passionem in manducatione et communione calicis. et sta fortiter inbveritate christii timore illicito postpositm etc. ns yllwo letters from liohemian barons to the limperorl of eianuaryy liili may be seen in llist. et Monumq i. p. se g v. d. llardty conc. const.y iv. p. seg athird is given by Mai. hist et Monq i. p. S1. rfluere are three letters ofy the Pohemians to the counciL nist et Mon.1i. p. g ssg v. d. uardtl iv. p. 1SS1 ilii SSS rrhe Sohemians appealed to the safe conducty and complained that Sohemia was represented as an eutirely heretical countryl especially cl-lisL et Monw i. p. log v. d. llardtl iv. p. lsgj of the falsehoods which were current at constancey quoniam sacramentum pretiosissimi sanguinis nomini per bohe miam jam in vasculis non consecratis fin v. d. PlardL in iiasconibusj deportarenty quod que autores jam confessiones audirents et sacrosanctum corpus nominicnm aliis minis trarent. iSut the lipisca Luthomislensis asserteds in his reply before the councily thag aceording to credible information which he had received. all this was true in the main cnist et Mon.. i. p. log v. d. llardg iv. p. mox . u A liohemian clergymany named Michael de caussis1 first handed in to the Pope a series of articles of accusation against lzluss csee LiisL et Monq i. p. 1j. Afterward lohn Serson drew from the book ne licclesia nineteen articlesy which he pronounced-hae retici et ut tales judicialiter condemnandi a c. p. se s.j. liuss made his first appear ance before the synod on the Sth lunei liili but he could not make himself heard in the general outcry iv. d. llardty iv. sos ss.j. on the seventh of lune he wns examiued before the councily in the presence of the Plmperorl on several of the articles brought against him by Michael de caussis cL c. p. eos ss. g llish et Monri i. p. lb ss.j. Pirst. he was to be convicted of having taught. quod post consecrationem et pronunciationem verborum in coena nomini manet panis materialisl although he denied this in the most solemn manner. rfo another chargei quod pertinaciter articulos erroneos wicleff docu isset in liohemia et defendissety he replied1 that he certainly did not hold to be heretical all the articles of wyclitfe which were condemned by the koman synodg for instancey not thisy quod Sylvester Papa et constantinus erraverinn hicclesiae illas donationes conferendog quod Papl vel sacerdos existens in peccato mortali neque conseeret neque

baptizet cwhich last article he hadl howeverv limited as followsy quod indigna consecret et baptizetjg quod decimae sunt purae eleemosynae. rrhen he was askedl habueritne absolutionem a Pontifice liomanoi andy liceretne iad christum provocarey and whether he had saidy se optarey ut anima sua in eodem locoy ubi anima wiclem essetz ne denied the iirst questiong his adirmation of the latter two caused mnch laughter in the counciL

A new charge wasv that he had advised the peopley ut iis qui adversarentur suae doc trinaey gladio resisteret exemplo Mosis. nuss declaredy se monuisse populum. cum

t 428

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. V.—A.D. mos-mm

this, on the 6th of July, 1415, he suffered death by ﬁre.27 In order to satisfy the Emperor with regard to the breach of his safe

conduct, the council issued the shameless decree that no faith was to be kept with a heretic.28 praedicaret dictum Apostoli de galea salutis et gladio, ut illo se accingerent omnes, et defenderent evangelicam veritatem; seque diserte dixisse propter calurnnias, non gladio materiali, sed eo, qui est verbum Dei. Moreover, it was alleged against him, quod ex doctrina Hus multa scandala exorta sunt. Primum seminavit discordias inter ecclesi asticum et politicum statum, unde persecutio cleri et Episcoporum, eorumque spoliatio consecuta est. Deinde quod scholam quoque Pragensem per discordias dissolvit. Huss denied both charges. He was then called w account for the expression, nisi sua sponte Constantiam venire voluisset, neque Bohemiae Rex neque Imperator se cogere ad id potuisscnt, which Huss explained by the power of the nobles, his adherents. Afterward, on the 8th of June, thirty-nine articles drawn from his works were laid_ before him, on which he was to explain himself (v. d. Hardt, iv. p. aug Hist. et Mom, i. p. 19 ss.). There were twenty-six articles from his work De licclesiay seven from his- Liber contra

Stephanum Paletz, six from the Lib. contra Stanislaum de Snoima. They mostly re r:svae

ferred to the doctrine that none but the predestinabe belong to the Church, and so that even a Pope might not be a member of the Church; others related to the treatment of heretics, the power of the clergy, the virtue of excommunication, and the possibility that the Church might be governed even without a Pope. Many false deductions were fathered upon him, these he set aside‘by referring to his own words ; of his statements, he revoked not one. He was then in vain required to recant by the council, and by the Emperor (v. d. Hardt, iv. p. easy He even refused a milder form of recantation pro posed to him by the cardinal Bishop of ostia (l. c. p. easy Unshaken constancy is dis played in his letters written at this time, in which he gives an account of his trial. Hist. et Mom, i. p. 84 ss. m See the manner in which the sentence was passed and executed inHist. et Mon.y i. p. 33 ss.; v. d. Hardt, iv. p. 389 ss. ; cf. narratio historica de Condemnatione et Supplicio J0. Hus, by a contemporary, Hist. et Mon., ii. p. ms ss. Among the heresies with which he was charged,it was not only repeated in spite of all his protests, quod post consecrationem in sacramento altaris remaneat panis materialis, but also a new one was added, quod ille snnctissimae Triadi quartam adjecisset personam (v. d. Hardt, iv. p. sea s.). The private archives of Konigsberg contain a contemporary history of the Council of Constance in MS., in which the trial of John Huss is described with especial accuracy; see Jahrbucher Joh. Lindenblatts von Voigt u. Schubert, s. 299. Anm. The pretended prophecy of Huss, hodie anserem uritis, sed ex meis cineribus nascetur cygnus, quem non assare poteritis, seems to have risen in Luther's time. It appears, Opp. Lutheri. t. v. Altenb. p. 599; viii. p. 864; ix. p. 1562; and seems to have been formed partly from a passage in one of Huss’s letters, which he wrote from Constance to the men of Prague (Hist. et Mon., i. p. 121): Prius laqueos, citationes et anathemata anscri (Hus is goose in the Bohemian language) paraverunt, et jam nonnullis ex vobis insidiantur. Sed quia anser, animal cicury avis domestica, suprema volatu suo non pertingens, eorum laqueos [non] rupit, nihilominus aliae aves, quae verbo Dei et vita volatu suo alta petunt, eorum insidias conterent; partly from the words of Jerome at his execution; see narratio de Mag. Hieron. l. c. ii. p. 531: Vobis certum est me inique et maligne condemnare, nulla noxa etiamnum inventa. Ego vero post fata mea vestris conscieutiis stimulum inﬁgo et mor sum, ac appello ad celsissimum simul et aequissimum judicem Deum omnipotentemy ut coram eo centum amus revolutis respondeatis mihi cr. Manso an vere‘de M. Luthero va tlzicinatus sit Jo. Huss, in his Vermischte Abhandlungen und Aufsatze. Breslau, 1821. s. 57 ii a At ﬁrst Sigismund wished to keep his safe-conduct unbroken, and to set Huss at lib erty (v. d. Hardt, iv. p. 26), but afterward he allowed himself to be persuaded that it was necessary to the freedom of the council to proceed against a heretic without hin

omm v.-MPoltMlikS.

s 1S1. nnssrrss vlllLL usa

Agg

lerome of Prague had. indeedy left constance on account of the

impending dangen but he was arrested at liirschau in the ijpper Palatinatq and brought back to oonstance Shaken by the sever ity of his imprisonmenh he consentedito recant in Septemberg llllsg but as the accusations against him were nevertheless con tinued. he took couragey revoked his recantatiom and was burned

to death on the Soth of Maya ldlSP-g

g 1s1. msroar or rns nnsslms rrlLL me mrlmcAnon or rns coMPAcr or leLAu maei

llames of Misznl commonly called lacobellusy priest of the iierance ii. c. p. sn Perdinandt king of Aragom also impressed upon the limperor that he ought aot to rescne a heretic from the punishment of deathy because of his safe-con ducti quoniam non est frangere fidem in eo. qui nec fidem frangit csee the lettery dd. 1S. Apr.. ma in Schelhornys lirgotzlichkeiten aus der liirchenhistorie u. Literaturl lii ly s. 111 nil ihe decree of the councill ddn Sess. Sem xrx.. d. ea Septq ma is inu v. d. llardtl iv. p. bilis Praesens sancta synodus ex quovis salvo conductua per impera torem. lieges et alios saeculi Principes haereticisy vel de haeresi diifamatisy putantes eos dem sic a suis erroribus revocareq quocunque vinculo se astrinxerinn concesso. nullum fidei catholicael vel jurisdictionis ecclesiasticae praejudicium generarir vel impedimen tum praestari posse seu deberet declarat. quominus salvo dicto conductu non obstante liceat judici competenti ecclesiastico de hujusmodi personarum erroribus inquirerey et alias contra eas debite procederel easdemque punirea quantum justitia suadebity si suos pertinaciter recusaverint revocare errores. etiamsi de salvo conductu confisi ad locum venerint judiciii alias non ventnri. Pesides this there was the special decree. ne salvo conductu liussonig which v. d. flardty l. c.1 is the iirst to make known z quia nonnulli nimis intelligentesy aut sinistrae intentionisy vel forsan scientes plus saperei quam opor tety nedum liegiae Majestatil sed etiam sacroy ut ferturr concilio linguis maledictis de trahuntl publice et occulte dicentes vel innuentesy quod salvus conductusy per invictissi mum Principem nominum Sigismundum ltomanorum et ungariaea etc.. kegem quon dam johanni nuss haeresiarchae damnatae memoriae datus1 fuit contra justitiam aut honestatem indebite violatus t cum tamen dictus 1ohannes nuss iidem orthodoxam per tinaciter impugnansg se ab omni conductu et privilegio reddiderit alienumi nec aliqua sibi fides aut promissio de jure natura1i1 divino vel humano fuerit in praejndicium catho licae fidei observandaz idcirco dicta sancta Synodus praesentium tenore declaratl dictum invictissimnm Principem circa praedictum quondam johannem nuss non obstante me morato salvo conductu ex juris debito fecisse quod licuity et quod decnit llegiam Majcs tatem s statuens et ordinans omnibus et singulis christifidelibusy-quod nullus deinceps sacro concilio aut llegiae Majestati de gestis circa praedictum quondam johannem l-luss detrahah sive quomodolibet obloquatmz qui vero contrarium fecerity tanquam fautor haereticae pravitatis et reus criminis laesae Majestatislirremissibiliter puniatun

m See narratio de Mag. hieronymo Pragensi pro christi nomine constantiae exustoy in liist. et Mon.1ii. p. me ss. Alia de eodem narratioi l. c. p. aes ss. Poggius Ploren- w tinusi in lip. ad Leonardum Aretinumy l. c. p. SSP ss.. and in v. d. l-lardty iii. p. et ssq gives an account of his death as an eye-witnessy and bears him witness z iucunda fronte et alacri vultu ad exitum suum accessitz non ignem expavitq non tormenti genusp non mortis. nulluslunquamustoicorum fuit tam constanti animo. tamque forti mortem per pessusi quam iste appetiisse videtnr. . i Mamed from Misay a small town in the Pilsner district in nohemig nots as many

ago

ramo naxon-nm v.-A.n. uos-mm

churoh of St. Michael at Praguea at the instigation of Peter of llresdemz begam toward the end of the year lllltg tto administer the cup in the Lordls Supper to the laity. as necessary to salva tion. ln so doing he met with great favor. and from the time that l-luss had doclared his opinion at constancey not indeed of the unconditional neoessity. but still of the fitness of this reforrms he found l-lussls numerous adhereuts so decidedly on his sidep that henceforth the claim for the cnp in the Lordls Supper was one of the chief peculiarities of the ilussitesf ln the oontroversy which formerlythoughty from Misnia g see PelzeL in the Abhandlungen einer Privatgesellschaft in liohmem lid. e cPragl 11St1. SL s. asa ii. cbm Martini biss. de jacobo de Misa. Altdortiiy ma ii. i .1. chn Schreiberl pisa de Petro bresdensL Lips.. le1S. ii. a See g 1so. note ii. . rue origin of this innovation is related by Aeneas Sylviusy llist. nohemq c. abz nondum error de sacramento altaris irrepserat cat the time when nuss was living at nussineczy sed attulit novam pestem Petrus bresdensis fid oppidum Misnae supersi tumj. qui cum aliis vreutonibus paulo ante liohemiam reliquerat. cognitus inter suos. quia valdeusi lepra infeotus essety patria pulsusy velut haereticorum asylum Pragam re petiitl puerorumque docendorum curam accepit. Apud licclesiam S. Michaelis per id temporis populum praedicando instruebat dacobellus Misuensisy literarum doctrinay et morum praestantia juxta clarus. Petrus hunc aggressusy mirari se ait1 doctum et sanc tum virumy qui divina eloquia plebibus exponeret. errorem illum non animadvertisse communionis liucharistiam qui jam pridem licclesiam pessundasset. in qua sub una tantum specie dominicum corpus populo ministraretun cum apud joannem livangelis tam et Apostolum christo dilectissimum sub duplici specie panis vinique sumi jnbeatury dicente apud eum Salvatore. nisi manducaveritia carnem filii hominis et biberitis ejus san guinemy non habebitis vitam in oobia commotus his dacobellug cum perquisitis vetustie sanctorum boctorum codicibusy biouysii praesertim et cyprianiy communionem et ea licis laudatam invenissety prohibitus apud sacellum Archangeli Michaelis praedicare iu templo majore S. Martini cathedram sortitusy publice commonere populum coepity ne de inceps commuuionem calicisy sine qua salvari nemo possety quoquo pacto negligerent. lluic omnes haeretici consenserunta haud modica gestientes laetitiag quod articulum in venissent in evangelica lege fundatumy per quem liomanae sedis vel ignorantia vel ne quitia argui posset. odioso quamvis haec animo liex intelligerety desidia tamen corrup tusy et inertia torpens. impune debacchari sinebat haereticos. llllhe reasoning here Aene as evidently drew from the works of dacobellusy the rest may have reached him from credible sources. rfhe calixtiney Laurence Srzezyna ccalled erroneously ligzyniusa in Ludewigjq chancellor of the new city of Prag-uey an eye-witnessy relates in his biarium belli lzlussitici ab anno liili ad me in l P. de Ludewig keliquiae Manuscriptorumy t. vi. p. lii imore fully in MS. g see bobrmoslcyy in the AbhandL der bohm. Sesellscln ii. wissenschaften auf d. l 11SS. s. sos fj z Anno incarnationis dominicae liili venera bilis ac divihissima communio liucharistiae sub utraque specie. panis scilicet et viniy po pulo communi fideli ministrandayl per venerandum ac egregium virum Magistrum daco belhuu de Mizal sacrae theologiae baccalaureum formatuml et-alios sibi tunc in hac ma teris aasistentes sacerdotes est inchoata in urbe inclyta et maguifica Pragensi. Primum quidem in licclesiis S. Adalberti in nova civitatey S. Martini in muro. et S. Michaelis. ac capella liethleem nuncupata in civitata antiqua Pragensi. quae certe communio sanc tissima successu temporisy quo pluribus diversis miuarum ac incarcefationum terroribus per liomanum ac lioemiae kegem venceslaumf-et praecipue conrado Archiepiscopo PragensL Praelatisque aliis ac iteligiosig et Magistris universitatis studii Pragensis ac bocboribus. totis viribus suggerentibus et desudantibus suffocationem1 impugnabaturz

cflAP. v.-nssommns. s 1S1. nossrms llllLL 1-1SS.

asl

soon arose upon this subject. jacobellus evidently maintained the ascendency.s - lllhe council of constanoey indeed. on the lSth tanto amplius invalescebat et augmentabatur in populo fideli ac devote sexus utriusque ad tantum. quod infra duos annos non solum in duabus aut tribus licclesiis Presbyteri Magistro johanni lius Ladkaerentesl pro tunc wzyle/istae per partem sibi adversaml quae Mackometica appellabaturq nuncupatiglibertatem praedicandiy et sic ut praemitti tury populum communicandi habebantg sed fere omnibus parochialibus in Praga liccle siisy imo et Monasteriis certisy Archiepiscopo et Praelatis ipsos excommnnicantibug et interdictum per totum Pragam ponentibus. occupatis populum magnum ad se atti-axe runt. ita quod non solum in Pragay sed etiam regni licentiam et Marchionatus Mora viae civitatibusy castrisy oppidis et villis populus communis catervatim cum magna de votione ac reverentia ad sacratissimam utriusque speciei communionem frequentabatu P. lsoz Mou solum usum rationis habentem sed et parvuli seu infantes post baptis mumy propter baptismi ipsius contirmationemv temporis successu sacramento divinissi mae liucharistiae sub utraque specie communicabanturv Mag. jacobello-hanc cum sibi aliquibus adhaerentibus Magistris et sacerdotibus promulgante et practisare inchoi ante communionem. Propter quam quidem infantium communionem schisma grave inter Magistros et sacerdotesv veritati bei et Mag. johanni lius adhaerentesy in Praga et in regno lSoemiae exortum. nam quidam ex eis infantium communionem fore erro neam et ad baptismi confirmationem non necessariam asserebantz alii e contrario prop ter dictum b. bionysii ac aliorum primitivae licclesiae doctorum hanc sententiam et communionem ipsam catholicam et salutiferam adstruebanL-Mihilominus praefata sa cri corporis et sanguinis nomini sub utraque specie-communio tam ad adultos quam ad parvulos et infantesy adversariis ipsius ac aemulis eam ratione et modis diversis suf focare et annullare satagentibusy non tamen praevalentibus. de die in diem magis ac magis crescebat et augmentabatur et invalescebatl impugnantibus per temporum succes sus notabiliter divina virtute coram ipsa ruentibusy et succumbentibus veritath et dam na inexplicabilia rerum et corporum luentibus. s jacobellus iirst wrote the bemonstratio per lllestimonia Scripturael Patrum atque ljoctorumj communicationem calicis in plebe christiana esse necessariam fin v. d. llardtl conc. constw iii. p. sosy on the other side1 Mauritius de Praga cprofessor of divinity in Praguey then at constancejy liesponsio ad ljemonstrationem. etc. ch c. p. esse liesidesl Anonymi theologil in conc. const. praesentia 1Spist. lilenchtica ad jac. de Misa contra communionem plebis sub utraque specie a. c. p. easy Andreae lSrodae cprofessor of divinity at Praguejy bisL Acad. contra communicationem plebis sub utra que specie ch c. p. sen Against this work jacobellus wrote vindiciae contra Andr. lirodam pro communione plebis sub utraque specie ch ci p. nam ijacobellus here teachesy p. AzSz fideles de communitate christianornmj-dum commodose. tempore et loco opportunis possunt haberet hoc divinissimum sacramentum utriusque speciei debent suscipere ad salutem-num vero-non possunt habere a sacerdotibusq-et aliunde es sent boni et justh-non eo ipso. quod non possunt nec docentur sumere hoc divinissi mum sacramentum utriusque specieiy sunt de damnandis. rllhe point of view from which his opponents in part started is clear from Anonymi theologi ilii-ach contra jac. de Misa ch c. p. osspy where we fini p. ssaz Primitiva mcclesia est ritusy consuetudo1 ob servatio licclesiae fidelium circa iidem tempore Apostolorum. et aliorum LxxlL disci pulorllmg et sequacium ipsorum usque ad Sylvestrum Papam. Sed licclesia moderna dicitur ritus. consuetudo et observatio licclesiae circa fidemy incipiens a silvestro Papa usque ad hodiernum diemz capiendo autem modernum magis propinque. tunc est quod duravit per ducentos. Per centum autem annos dicitur licclesia modernay saltim refe rendo tale tempus ad observationem fidelium circa fidem Pro quo scienduml quod om niafiebant simplicim-i modo et grossiori-in primitiva lcclesiay quamjam in moderna lede sia. quia baptismns fiebat simplici aquai nunc autem iit in benedicta. Sic etiam divi na oiiicia et multa alia fiebant simpliciori modo z sed in moderua licclesia omnia digniori modo liunt. Sic etiam in primitiva communicatio apud corinthios fiebat sub duplice specie z in moderna omnia sunt reducta ad meliorem formam ad unam speciem. quia

qag

ramo Pnmon-nm v.-A.ll uos-iam

luney liilia sanctioned the churchls usage. and pronounced its opponents hereticse liut this decreea the execution of liuss which followed close upon it on the Sth lulya and the contempt which the council showed for ldohemia as infested with heresyp roused the most violent ferment in this country. lacobellus defended the communio sub utraque against the decree of the councilf Muss was honored as a martyiya a rneeting of Sohemian and Mo

ravian nobles heaped the bitterest reproaohes upon the council in a letteno and joined in a league of six years for the protection of multa Apostoli et alii sequaces omiseruug quae modema licclesia implevit z quia dicitur in Actis Apostolorumz crescente lScclesia crescit et Spiritus Sancti operatio. lit in be cretalibus c. cum Marthae clbecn Sreg.. iii. 1111 epi diciturz Multa servat licclesiay quae per Apostolos fuerunt omissay etc. v o See g llli note ii. 1 .lac. de Misal Apologia pro cammunione Plebis sub utraque Specie contra constant. conc. decretum condemnatorium. in v. d. liardtl iii. p. SSL . llibere was an aunual commemoration of liuss and lerome on the Sth of .1u1y. Aeneas Sylv. liist. liohem.. c. ss. rllheobaldiy llib. 1p cap. evi s. 1SS. g rllhe letter of the council to the clergy of Praguey which announced the executiou of liussv and charged them with the extermination of the heresy. is in v. d. llardty iv. p. ess ss. ln the letter of the tifty-four nobles assemblcd at Prague to the councill dd. i Sept.v liili l. c. p. dsi llist. et Monq i. p. ss. is the following passage among othersz nos-pro carissimo proximo nostrolql ohanne llussy-praedicatore evangelicol quem nuper in concilio constantiensh nescimus quo spiritu ductii non confessum. nec legitimel ut decebaty convictumy-sed ad sinistrasv falsas et importunas duntaxat suorum et regni nostri-capitalium inimicorum et proditorum nccusationesy-tanquam haereticum perti nacem condemnastis. et condemnatum dira et turpissirna morte aifecistiss in nostri reg ni bohemiae christianissimi et Marchionatus Moraviae clarissimiy ac omnium nostrum perpetuam infamiam et notamz quemadmodum serenissimo Principi et bomino1 bomi no Sigismundo-scripta ad constantiam transmisimusr quae etiam in congregationibus vestris lecta sunt et publicatay-et eal ut refer-turv in nostrum dedecus et contemptum ignis voragini tradidistisz ita et nunc pro dicto M. dd. l-lus literas nostras patentes prae sentibus duximus destinandasl publice corde et ore profitentes et protestantesy quod ipse M. .lo. lius fuit vir utique bonusy justus et catholicusy a multis annis in regno nostro vita et moribus ac fama laudabiliter conversatus et comprobatus g legem etiam evange licam-nos et subditos nostros catholice docuity-omncs errores et haereses constantis sime detestandm-Mec praemissa omnia in confusionem nostramy et regni nostri et Mar chionatus praefatorum perpetrata vobis sutfeceruntc quin potius honorandum M. l-lie ronymum de Praga-non confessumr nec convictumy sed ad solam suorum et nostrorum proditorum delationem sinistram-comprehensum incarcerastis z trucidastis etiam forte. sicut et M. johannem lius crudelissima morte interemistis. Praeterea ad nostrum pervenit notitiaml-quomodo quidam detractores-coram vobis-nosn-gravissime et ne quissime detulerinty asserentesl licet falseq-quod in praefatis regno bohemiae et Marchi onatu Moraviae diversi errores pullularinty et corda nostra-infecerinL-liquidem has atroces et perniciosissimas injurias-nobis et praefatis regno et Marchionatuil licet false et mendoseq impositas quomodo sustinere possumusP cum per gratiam hei-regnum nostrum bohemiae christianissimumy et clarissimus Marchionatus Moraviae a tempore quo fidem catholicam-suscepemnL-s. llomauae licclesiae semper constanter et indesi nenter adhaeserunt.-llt autem juxta sententiam Apostoli provideamus bona non solum coram neo sed etiam coram hominibus g.-ideo-certam orthodoxamque fidem tenore prae sentium v. P. et universis christifidelibus innotescimusr-profitentes-l quod quicunque hominumy-qui-dicit vel asserity quod in praefatis regno bohemiae et Marchionatu

orum v.-auronMaas.

s lSL llllSSPPPlS rPlLL me

gas

purity of doetrinefzo llhe oouncil summoned them before its judg ment-seat in vaiu.u filhe execution of lerome of Prague increased

the exasperation of the Pvohemians1 and after the llniversity of Prague had pronouneed in favor of the eommunion in both kindslz the great bulk of the nation was won over.la Mevertheless the council thought it necessary to pursue a severe courseg and issued instructions in twenty-four artieles how fthe Pohemian heretics were to be quelled by force.u rfhe Pope sent legates to carry out this plan.ls rllhe kinga livenceslausa was indifferent with regard to the controversy of the ohurchalfs but at the same time too weak Moraviae errores et haereses pullulassemy et nos-iufecissenty-recte mentitur in caput suumg tanquam nequamy pessimus traditor et proditor praedictorum regni et Marchio natusy et solus utique haereticus pernieiosissimusz nihilominus tamen praemissas inju rias nomine-nunc committentesy apud futurum Apostolicum1-unicum et indubitatum pastoremv illas amplius et latius proSequemun-Praemissis enim non obstantibus legem nomini nostri desu christii ipsiusque devotosy humiles et constantes praedicatores usque ad effusionem sanguinia omni timore et statutis humanis in contrarium editis posterga tisy defendere volumus et tlieri. m See the Syngraphay dd. victorini cbth Septjy me in the hist et Monq i. p. ea rPhey bound themselves especiallyi ut in omnibus nostris ditionibus quisque pro se curar ret verbum hei libere-in templis et monasteriis doceri et audirig itaque nullum sacer dotem arcendum-esse. qui-petat sibi concediy ut doceat verbum bei juxta s. scriptu rae veritatem. quodsi sacerdos alicujus erroris insimulatus fueritl ut is ad lipiscopum suae ditionis citeturz a quo si deprehensus fuerit alienum aliquid a verbo hei in vulgus spargerep manifeste puniri debety convictum vero nos prohibebimum ne intra nostros fines amplius concionetur. Sin quisquiam ex lipiscopis odio verae et evangelicae doc trinae sacerdotum aliquem nullo in errore deprehensum privata cupiditate inordiuate et clam poena aliqua allicere voluerity decrevimus apud nosy ut nullum postea sacerdotem ad talem llpiscopum citati pateremun sed ut haec res ad celeberrimae Academiae Prap gensis liectorem. Poctores sacrarum literarum et Magistros referatury et per eosdem de toto negotio secundum sacrae Scripturae veritatem cognitio tiat. beinde hoc quoque communi sententia decrevimusy ut omnibus sacerdotibusy quicunque sub nostro impe rio vivunt1 mandaremus1 nullas ut a quoquam excommunicationes acciperenty praeter

quam ab lipiscopis nostrae ditionis. nam excommunicationes legitimas retinere eisque libenter parere volumus. Si qui vero ex eisdem lipiscopis nostrae ditionis voluerint ini quis excommunicationibuæ aut vi aliqua injusta nobis aut nostris licclesiis molesti esse . propter verbum beiy et sanctum ejus testamentumy aut propter aliud quiddam. de quo non fuerit facta cognitio legitimaq illis ipsis decrevimus non modolnon obtemperare sed etiam resistere si italnecessitas postulabit-nime omnia ut rata inter nos ac iirmasinh

nos mutuis inter nos auxiliis operam dabimus. quod si quis nostrum recusaverit. is et nominis sui et omnium bonorum jacturam patietuL i n fhe letter of Mth Pebruary. me is in liaynald h. a. no. S. l-list. kegni liohemq lib. vi. p. ut lbfi i

Poalbini MiscelL

n nip instrument of the loth Marchy 111111 is in cochlaei l-list. flussitq p. lbSg nist et Mon.y ii. p. sea f u See Pelzelis Lebensgesch. des xonigs wenceslausy rlib. z s. sse u See these in cochlaeus. p. liii is rllheobaldy lib. i. cap. ea at the beginningi s. 1SS. m fle had caused a letter to be written to his brother Sigismundy as is shown by the answer he gave to the embassadors of wenceslans fin Pelzely lib. ga llrkundenbuchv s. iae foy qualiter nesciat in regno suo aliquos erroneos homines. illo the adhereuts of the

voL. nL-SS

aga

rlillllill Plikloll-nlll v.-A.ll. uos-iam

und undecided to be able to maintain the peace of the state be tween the two parties. Accordinglyp when the liussites were as sailed by the zealous catholice especially by the clergy. bands of them. under the guidance of two noblemem Micolas of l-lussinecz and lohn ziskm gathered together in self-defense. Among the

thousands who. upon Mount rfabon at iirst only celebrated the Lordls Supperf-l but afterward founded the city of lllabon the chalice on the Sbth Pebruaryv me he granted three churches in Prague for their wor shipl on condition that they created no disturbancm Pelzely rllh. z s. saog llrkunden buchy s. 111. n lirzezyna mentions this in two passagesl Ludewig keliq.. vi. p. liil andy more in detailv p. 1SS. ln the last passage we findz factum est anno Pom. lzilgy quod Presby teri cum eorum vicariis prope castrum llechiuense dui-ius sic csub utraque speciej com municantibus insultabanty eosdem armata manu de licclesiis eorum expellentesy tan quam erroneos et haereticos. qua de re Presbyteri cum sibi juncto populo montem magnum magna planicie exomatum ascendunt. et in ejus summitate tentorium de lineis pannis ad modum capellae expandunt. ln quo agentes divina. populum ibidem confin entemy sine ullius communionis impedimentoy venerabilis liucharistisel sacramento de votissime reficiunt. qua peracta et depositis lineis pennis ad propria redeunty et monti nomen trahor imponunt alabor is liohemian for tenta but. probablyy there was united with this signification a reference to the Mount of the lllransfigurationjv ad quem veni entes rfaboritae sunt nuncupati. llaec cum ad aures adjacentium civitatuml oppidorum et villarum devenirentv fratres Presbyteri circumcirca viciniy condicta certae festivitatis diev populum eis junctum cum venerabili corporis christi sacramento ad fabor sonoris vocibus deducunt pro veritatis ibidemy ut dicebanty confirmstioney ac fratrum sororum que ibidem existentium confirmatione ac consolatione. quibus taliter venientibus oc currunt de lillabor cum venerabili altaris sacramento fratres ac sorores pro alacri venienti-. um susceptione. venientes illi itaque in montem totam diem non in lasciviisy sed in his quae salutem animarum concernunt expendebant Presbyteri nempe eorum temo functi sunt ibidem ofiicioz doctior-es namque ac eloquentioræ a summo mane populo per normas diviso. seorsum virisv ac seorsum mulieribus et pueris verbum per et praeser tim ea quae superbiaml avaritiam fastumque cleri concernebantl sine omni formidine populo alternatim praedicabantq aliis pro tunc continue adl auricularem confessionem considentibusz et tertii peractis divinis populum a diescente usque ad meridiem utraque speciei corporis scilicet et sanguinis nomini christiy communicabant. ita quod in die Mariae Magdalenae cthe md dulyj xLlL millia cum aliquot et xxv-virorumy mulierum et parvulorum taliter communicantium fuerunt a Presbyteris computati. quibus om nibus taliter1 ut praemittitury expeditis vadunt pro corporis refectione ad loca ibidem in monte multipliciter praeparatay et simul in caritate fratema convivantesy non ad libidi nem aut ebrietateml non ad levitatem et dissolutionem. sed ad majorem et fortiorem vei servitutem. ibique omnes sese fratres et sorores appellantesi ditior cum paupere victu aliay quae erant praeparatay dividebant. lbi nihill quo inebriari posset. per-missum fue rat propinari. lbi etiam nulla clmreay nullus taxillorum et globorurm aut alterius le vitatis ludus. non dico seniorumv sed et parvulorumy habebat indulgentiae locum. lbi denique nullae contentiones. nulla furtay nullae sonantium fistulaeq aut cythararum me lodiaei prout hactenus in lLcclesiarum dedicationibus fieri solebaty potuit repeririz sed omniumy more Apostolorum. fuit unum cor et una voluntasy nihil aliud tractantes. nisi quae forent de animarum salute ac de cleri ad pristinum. primitivae scilg licclesiaey sta tum reductione. Peracta itaque ut dictum estg modica corporis refectione. surgunt cum populo Presbyteri ad agendum neo gratiarum actionem cum venerabili liucharistia illa

hor montem processionabiliter circumeunty virginibus sacramentum praecedentibusl et viris ac mulieribus in suis turmis sequentibuss vociferantes et psallentes in canticisl prout

cmk v.-naroansns.

g lSL nussrrss llLL uaa

gas

most violent fanaticism was enkindled with the sense of their pow er. under the guidance of ziska a band of lPaborites marched upon Prague. and avenged the injuries which had there befallen their chalicey in a sanguinary mannen upon the council of the

Mew-city fSoth lu-lyz lqlew when wenceslaus soon after died fltith Augustia as the people would not submit to the hated Sigis

mund. complete anarchy ensuedy which was still further increased by the important difference in dcctrine which now arose between the ilussites of Prague and the illaborites fllhe l-lussites of Prague foalixtinea litraquistsi did not ad vance beyond l-luss and lacohellus in their docti-fines which they

drew np in four articles. lllzlfg

on the other hand. ever since

videbatur expedire ilac processione finitaa vale sibi mutuo facientes cum suis Presbyw teris-veniunt unde exiverunt. factum est autem cum supra dicta in longiores partes vulgarenturv coepit numerus venientium de die in diem notabiliter augmentam nam non solum jam de Pyska. etc.-. sed de Praga. etc.--v necnon de multis locis Moraviae pedestres et equestres in rllabor coniluebant.--quapropter-kex wenceslauscum quibus dam inimicis veritatis coeperunt graviter ferre1 timentes ne tanta populi multitudo ke gem et Archiepiscopum. prout famabaturl pro defensa legis bei eligerenty et eorum bona velut adversariorum per potentiaml cui resistere non valerenty invaderent ac depopula rent ccompare p. liac quamobrem kex lioemiae veuceslaus multum est turbatum se de regali solio dejici timens et expavescena llqicolaumque de lius in locum sui substitui suspicandoj. quidam ea de causa ex nobilibus districtius subditis suis sub poena eolli et bonorum perditione praecipiunty ne per amplius ad montem rfaber audeant concur rere. Sed hujusmodi mandatum rustici cum suis mulieribus modicum aut nihil adver tentes. potius dimissis omuibusy quae possederanty ad labor montem in certis festivita tibus venire nullatenus negligebant1 allecti et attractiy prout ferrum attrahit magues. m lirzezyna in Ludewlgl vi. p. liii Aeneae Sylvii llisn liohem.. c. avi init. PelzeL lh z sz est f. . i . n Srzezynm p. m ss. Magistri civiuml consules et scabini totaque communitas ci vitatis Pragensia declared in this documenta composed in Latiny liohemian1 and Scr mauz notum sit omnibus christifidelibusl quod fideles in regno Pohemiae instanty et nomine juvanæ instare proponunt sive per mortem. sive per vitam. quantum est eis pos sibileq pro articulis infra scriptis z Primol quod verbum bei per regnum liohemiae libere et sine impedimento crdinate a sacerdotibus nomini praedicetur.-li. quod sacramentum divinissimae liucharistiae sub utraque speciei panis scil. et viniv omnibus christifideli bus nullo peccato mortali indispositis libere ministretur juxta sententiam et institutio nem Salvatoris.-lll. quod dominium saeculare super divitiis et bonis temporalibusg quod contra praeceptum christi clerus occupat in praejudicium sui odicii et damnum brachii saecularis. ab ipso auferatur et tollatury et ipse clerus ad regulam evangelium et vitam apostolicam. qua christus vixit cum suis Apostolis1 reducatur.-lv. quod om nia peccata mortaliaa et speciatim publicay aliaeque deordinationes legi hei contrariae in quolibet statu rite et rationabiliter per eos. ad quos spectaty prohibeantur et destruan tur. quae qui agunlg digni sunt rnortey non solum qui ea faciunty sed qui consentiunt facientibua ut sunt in populo fornicationes1 comessationesy etc.-ln clero autem sunt simoniacae haereses et exactiones pecuniarum a baptismoy etc.-moresque impii et in justiy ut sunt impudici concubinatusy-iraei rixaey contentionesq frivolae citationem et hominum simplicium pro lubitu vexationes et spoliationea etu-quod si aliquis ultra hanc piam nostram et sanctam intentionem aliqua nobis adscribat impudica et enormiuy tanquam falsus et iniquus testis a christifidelibus hubeatury etc.

me

mum maiori-nm v.-A.n. nos-imm

its variance with the church. bohemie had become the gathering place of the Seghards here called Picards. who were persecuted in other places.

yllhusa as early as ldlSa there was at Prague a

small community of persons holding waldensian opinionesgo but these soon united themselves with the illaboriteg as the most zeal

ous adversaries of the ruling churchf1 and spread among them their principles with the greatest success. iPhe rllaborites accord ingly rejected with literal scrupulousness all ecclesiastical doc triness institutione and usages which were not founded on Scrip turez they avoided all secular pleesuresa and even the secular scienoeazz yllheir religious fanaticism. threatened as it was with m See bobrowsky in the Abhandlungen der bohm. Sesellschaft d. wissenschaftenr li-SSy s. sos fw und the fragment of nrzezyna quoted there from MSS. z origo autem et radix hujus maledictae haeresis pervenit ad lloemiae regnum a quibusdam Piccardisl qui anno ldlS Pragam cum uxoribus cet liberis venerunty liowevery they must have come thither so early as the year 1t111y for the vniversity of the place declares itself against them on the eam of danunryy 11111 ii. e. ldlsjg see PelzeL rPh. z Llrkundenbucm s. les . Sane. quod nimis doleuter referimusy ad audientiam nostri crebris relatibus et clamori bus iteratis est deductumq quomodo nonnulli diversarum communitatum ex erronea et diabolica doctrina in destructionem fidei ac religionis christianae temere tenent et ad struere conantur-1 non esse purgatoriumy et consequenter quod non sit orandum vel elee mosynandum pro defunctis. quodque non sint teuendae in vei licclesia imaginesa immo asseverant1 quamvis falsev quod habere christi et sanctorum imagines legi nomini repug naret insuper quod benedictiones salis et aquae fontis baptisterii-cum aliis llcelesiae benedictionibus-errorem superent-lit hinc illus cum aliis laudabilibus Plcclesiarum ceremoniis funditus evellere et destruere nituutuL-Supplicamus1 ut si ad vos dogmati satores quicunque praedictorum errorum cum suis falsis sententiis pervenerinty-tam diu illis liberam denegetis audientiumi quamdiu coram nobis suam docerent sententiam fore justam. m rfhom. libcndorffer de l-laselbaclu ll theoL at the university of vienna ff mm chrom Austriacum in Pezii Scripth iterum Austr.. ii. p. edax lbi quoque sumta occasi one waldensesy qui usque latueruuty suas cervices erexerunty primum latenter suos in clucentes erroresi postea vero armata manu defensare et alios ad eosdem nisi sunt com pellere v v n After the passage quoted in note- 111 the calixtine lSrzezyna thus proceedsy p. nam cum haec taliay ut praemittitury agerentun et plurimi tam nobilium quam vulgarium sexus utriusquey dimissis vanitatibusy legi bei operam darentz biabolus soluti generis humani inimicus per aliquos falsos fratres Presbyteros mundo legis hei tritico varias errorum et haeresium superseminavit zizanias.-Mam cum eo tempore non esset kex et Princeps in lsraelq ad quem subditi haberent respectumy faciebat unusquisque quod sibi rectum videbatur. lit plurimi rllaboritarum Presbyteriy magnam habentes populi conflu eutiam et adhaerentiamq dismissis ss. doctorum Ambrosiiy llieronymL Augustiniy Sre gorii et caeterorum ab licclesia approbatorum sententiisy suis de propriis ingeniis elabo rutis glossis antiquum et novum interpretati sunt rllestamentumy multa falsa et erronea veris immiscentes1 per quae facilius corda simplicium poterant ad eorum sententias in clinari. Pundamentum autem omnium malorum sequentium fuit erroneus Scripturarum

intellectum bicebant namque eorum directores et doctoresy quod non oportet doctorumy qui fuerunt puri homines. uti scholarum sententiisy cum christus beus et homo suiiici enter in novo restamento expressit omniaq quae cuilibet homini viventi sunt necessaria ad salutem. et quomodo vetus novumq et vice versa novum vetus exponit rfestamentunL yfbey puLlished their doctrines in fourteen articlesy uso z L Mulla scripta aut dicto quw

c11AP. v.-mzromusns.

g lbL nusslras rl-lLL llli-iii.

aaj

perils from withoutj was also exposed. in a manner easily account rumcunque doctorum a fidelibus sunt tenendap-nisi qiiae in canone liibliae explicite continentury quia omnes libri tallumv sunt astutiae Antichristi et abjiciendh destruendi aut comburendi. lL omnis homo in eoy quod studet in artibus liberalibusy aut gradus in eisdem ancipiti est vanus et gentilisv et peccat contra livangeliumy b. iii. j . c. lll. nulla decreta ss. Patrum aut seniorum institutay nullus aliquis ritusy aut traditio huma nitus inventa sunt tenendas sed omnia talia sunt abolenda et destruenda. velut Anti christi traditionem cum christus et ejus Apostoli ea heri nullibi in novo frestamento ex presserunt. 1v. lix praedictis concludebant sequentiay quod nullum chi-ismay aut sacrum oleum. aut aqua baptismalis sunt consecranda vel sanctificanda. similiter calix nullus. corporale. ornatus et de aliis rebus in licclesia fieri consuetis sunt exorcissanday benedio cenda aut sanctificanda. similiter nullae horae canonicae sunt dicendae. nec ritus Missae in omatn et signis ac ordine dudum ab licclesia constitutoy nec cantus ecclesias tici sunt tenendiy sed potius tanquam humanae traditiones et legis vei impeditiva abji cienda et destruenda. v. infantes non debent cum exorcismis et solitis in baptismate compatribus in aqua ad hoc benedicta et consecrata baptisari. sed possunt in quacun que unda recenti1 et ubi libueritl baptisari. v1. omnes libri missales aut cantualesl si militer et viatici et libri hymnorumy et omnis ornatus seu vestes missalesi aut alia spi ritualia pro peragendis divinis indumenta. monstrantiae et calicesy aut singuli argentei vel aurei1 et omnis vestis polymitay et conspersay aut quovis modo depictaz haec omnia sunt destruenda vel comburendm magisque licet rusticis in dictis sacris vestibuslince derey et cappas-et manicas ex eis facerey quam Presbyteris in eis peragere divina. vn. confessiones auriculares non sunt curandae aut observandaey nec ad eas peccatores eti am criminales obliganturl sed soli neo suflicit mente tenus confiteri vnL jejunia quadragesimaliay quatuor temporum. in vigiliisp caeteraque humanitus aut consuetudine introdueta non sunt a fidelibus observandaq sed pro velle sui beneplaciti unusquisque his diebus comedats quicquid habet. aut quod sibi apparabit. 1x. bominico die excepto nul la alia festivitas est ex aliquo debito celebranda a fidelibus x. omnis Presbyter cum platta et in ornatu vel superpellicio divina peragensi aut Missam ritu consueto celebraus. est sicut illa meretrix. de qua scribitur in Apocalypsiy a fidelibus contemnenda. Sed Missa est ad instar christi et Aposwlorum cum barbis et sine platta in communi veste et sine altari1 ini quocunque loco contigeriti celebranda. lit sacramentum liucharistiae alta voce propter adstantes est coniiciendumy et ipsumvnou est elevanduml nec in crastinum est conservandum. xL sacerdotes evangelici domos eis ratione eleemosynae pro perpe tuo a Laicis concessas aut deputatas non possunt licite inhabitare1 nec possunt haberc bona temporaliai jure civili ab eisdem subtracto penitus et ablato. nec a taliter habenti bus accipienda sunt sacramentav quamvis jus sic habendi eis esse illicitum notorie recog noscant. xlL Post mortem corporalem animarum fidelium non est credendus locus purgationis aut tenendusy stultumque et inane est pro fidelibus defunctis exorarey aut alia pietatis opera exercere. xllL lnvocationes aut postulationes nostram tam menta les1 quam vocales. ad sanctosy qui sunt in caelesti patrial pro aliquibus sui-fragiis sapiunt i haeresin aut idololatriam. x1v. nulla imago nec aliqua similitudo eorumi quae sunt in coelo et terray sub poena idololatriae est habenday sed quaelibet talis est tanquam ido lum destruenda. et comburenda.

quia scriptum est hlxodi xx. z non facies tibi sculptilo

nec omnem similitudinem ln the larger explanations lSrzezyna addsy that they supported their rejection of all usages not contained in the Sible upon Apoc. xxii. 1S z si quis ap posuerit ad haecy apponet lleus super illum plagas scriptas in libro ictor and upon the words of christ against the Scribes and Phariseesy Matth. xv. e c irritumfecistis manda tum pai propter traditiones vestraa After the party of Praglie had published their four articles tsee note lgjy the rliaboritarum et omnis advenarum communitasv on the bth Au gust. liill sent them twelve articles as the groundwork of a further union with the ad herents of Praguey lirzezynm p. lSbz lL quod articulil ad quos capitaneiv consules et communitas consenserunt cthose given abovejl quia jam dudum sunt per praedicatores proclamath teneantur et observentur sub poenis promulgatis. llL quod manifesti petb catores-non tolerentur absque poena. 1v. quod potationes tabernales-non fiant v.

qgg

mum remoti-mv v.-A.n. uos-iam

ed for. to manifold apocalyptic superstitionsga on the other handy quod vestes superbas non ponent

vi. quod in artificiis et foro provideatury ne fiant

illusiones. spolial usuraeq juramentay inutilitates et vanitatesl doliy etc.

vn. quod jura

paganica et teutonica. quae non concordant cum lege heb tollantury et jure divino ut regatury judiceturl et totum disponatur. vlll. quod sacerdotes ex parte servent se se cundum ordinem divinum et imitationem propbeticam et apostolicam. 1x. m magistri subjiciantur regulariter juri divinoy sicut et alii fideles cbristianiy et suas proscriptiones ut ad voluntatem vei regulent et in praetorio reponanty ut examinentur juxta legem bei. x. Lit omnes census sacerdotum ad bonum commune convertanty et usurarios dcstruant. xl. Llt adversarios veritatis nei ex se ejicianty et profugos et bannitos ne suscipiann xn. Lit Monusteria haeretica destruant et corrumpanty licclesias non neces sarias. et altarial imagines patenter et occulte servatasy ornatus superbosl et calices au reos et argenteosy et omnem antichristianam plantationem idololatricami et simoniacam pravitatemi quae ex neol patre coelesti. non est. in lsrzezyuav p. labi A.b. luos item hisce temporibus sacerdotes quidam rllaborienses novum christi adventum praedicabant populo. in quo adventu omnes mali et veritatis iwmuli perire debeant et exterminariy et boni duntaxat in quinque conservari civitati l.us.-lhlarum haec sunt nomina Pilznay quae per ipsos civitas solis est appellatay za teczy Lunay Slana et Lautowim-quorum sententiis frivolis1 tanquam veridicisl multi simplicium zelum habentes secundum Apostolumy sed non secundum scientiamy acqui esceutesy bona sua pro levi etiam pretio vendendoy ad ipsos de diversis regni bohemiae et Marchionatus Moraviae districtibus cum uxoribus et pueris confiuebanty et pecunias ad pedes ipsorum sacerdotum projiciebant. yrheir doctrines are g-iven in detailq p. eos ss. Primoy quod in praesentis saeculi consummatione adveniet christus occulte sicut fury novo adventu ad regnum suum reparandum pro quo oramus z adveniat regnum tuum .- et in hoc adventu non erit tempus gratiaey sed ultionis et retributionis in igne et gladio. lta quod omnes legis christi adversarii debent perire septem plagis novissimisy ad qua rum executionem sunt fideles provocandL-ltem in hoc tempore ultionis quilibet fidelis etiam Presbyten quantumcunque spiritualia est maledietusv qui gladium suum corpora lem prohibet a sanguine adversariorum legis christiv sed debet manus suas lavare in eo rum sanguine et sanctificare. ltem isto tempore ultionisv quicunque audiverit praedi curi vocem christL qua dixitz tunc qui in iudaea suntlfugiant ad montesg et qui non exiverit de civitatibus-ad montes corporalesy ubi modo liaborienses vel eorum fratres congreg-autory ille peccat mortaliter contra praeceptum christii et in peccato suo peribity quia nunc nemo salvari potest a plagis nominiy nisi veniant ad montana. ltem hoc tem pore ultionis omnes civitates-debent desolaril destrui et comburlg quia jam nec bomi nus lleus nec aliquis in eas ingreditun ltem quod fratres rllaborienses isto tempore ulti onis sunt angeli missi ad educendum fideles de omnibus civitatibus-ad montesy sicut Loth de Sodomis.-Sunt exercitus a neo per totum mundum missus ad tollendum omnia scandala de regno christip quod est licclesia militans1 et ad ejiciendum malos de medio justorum. et ad faciendum vindictam.-et nationes adversariorum legis christi et eorum c-ivitates-evertendas.-ltem in fine istius consummationis saeculi christus descendens de coelo manifeste venietr-ut regnum in hoc mundo assumaty et faciet grande convivi um et coenam agniv veluti nuptias sponsae suae licclesiae hic in montibus corporalibus. -ltem in adventu christi isto secundo ante diem judicii cessabunt liegesa Principes. ac omnes licclesiarum Praelatigmin hoc regno reparato nullum erit peccatum g-parient mulieres infantulos suos sine dolore et peccato originali clsaiae lxvij g-parvuli in hoc regno nati-nunquam morienturl quia mors ultra non erit cApoc. xxi.j.-lit dicebant hoc fieri cito infra paucos annos. in quibus aliqui ex nobis remanentes vivi videbunt sanctos hei regni-gentes et inter eos Mag. johannem flusy quia abbreviabit bominus hoc tempus ultionis. accelerando consummationem saeculi propter suos electos. item isti electiy qui sic vivi relinqueutury ad statum innocentiae ipsius Adae in Paradisoy et ut linoch et ilios reducentur. lit erunt absque omni fame et sitiy et omni alia poena tam spiritualil quam corpora1i. qui etiam sancto connubio et immaculato thoro generabunt carualiter hic in terris et in montibus filios et nepotes absque omni dolore et perturba

CHAP. V.—REFORMERS.

§ 151. HUSSITES TILL 1436.

qag

among the Taborites, or Picards, as their enemies usually called them, only a few could at this time be won over to the doctrine that bread and wine in the Lord’s Supper were mere signs, and these were stigmatized by the rest with the heretical name of Picards, and banished from Tabor. Several of .them also, wan

dering from place to place, fell intothe error of the sect of the Free Spirit, and were called Adamites, but these‘ were soon ex terminated by Ziska (1421).24 However, their name was trans ferred, by the hatred of their adversaries, to the Taborites in gen eral. Immediately after the death of Wenceslaus the Taborites began to burn churches and monasteries, and to malia-eat priests and monks.25 Sigismund could entertain no hopes of winning them; but by certain concessions-he might easily have induced the Ca lixtines to acknowledge him as King. But as he threatened all Hussites, by causing a crusade to be preached at once by a Papal legato against the heretical Bohemians,26 they all united against him: not only did they defend themselves with success against three armies of crusaders, but they even invaded the adjacent Ger

man territory.27 On these occasions the Taborites distinguished tione, et absque omni peccato originali, nec tunc opus erit baptismate ﬂuminis, quia in Spiritu Sancto baptizabuntur, nec ibi erit sanctae Eucharistiae sacramentum, quia novo modo angelico pascentur, non in memoriam passionis Christi, sed ejus justitiae. Brze zyna then points out in detail the passages of Scripture on which they grounded these opinions, chieﬂy drawn from the Prophets and the Apocalypse. u Jos. Dobrowsky, Gesch. der böhm. Pikarden und Adamiten, in the Abhandlungen der böhm. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften aufd. J. 1788, s. 300 ﬂ‘., especially Brzezy na’s account from MS., there given, s. 317 f. Aeneas Sylvius, Hist. Pmhexml c. 41. feigns a founder of the Picards,—Pichardus quidam ex Gallia lielgicsq transmisso Rheno, per Germauiam in Bohemiam penetravit, and assumes that the name of Picards has the same meaning with Adamites. Brzezyna records the errors of the Adamites according to an account sent by Ziska to the party of Prague, ex MS. in Dobrowsky, s. 325 ﬁ‘. as The work of destruction began at Prague the day after Wenceslans’s death, Brze zyua in Ludewig, vi. p. 145 ss. u The crusading Bull issued by Martin V. on 1st March, 1420, is in Cochlaei Hist. Hussit., lib. v. p. 183, and in Schelhorn’s Ergotzlichkeiten aus der Kirchenhistorie, Bd. 1, s. 607 m There were several others in the yentis-litis and 1429; see in Brown, Ap pendix ad Fasciculum Rerum Expetendarnm et Pugiendm-umy p. 611.58 '7 Compare especially Brzezyna, l. c. Eberh. Windeck’s (councilor to the Emperor Sigismund), Leben K. Sigismuudsl cap. 72, in Mencken, Scriptt. Rer. Germ., i. p. 1127 ss. Aeneae Sylvii Hist. Bohem., c. 42 ss. Cochlaei Hist. llussity lib. v. p. 178 ss. The obald’s Hussitenkrieg, Th. i. cap. 33 til, s. 148 lit—Histoire de la Guerre des Hussitee et du Concile de Basie, par Jaq. Lenfant, 1:. ii. Amst., 1731. 4. Supplément a l’Hist. de la Guerre des Hussites de M. Lenfant, par Isaac de Beausobre. Lausanne, 1735. 4. Jac. Lenfant‘s Gesch. des Hussitenkriegs, mit wichtigen das Original berichtigenden Noten von M. Ch. Hirsch. Presburgl 1783, 4 Theile, 8. Geschichte des Hussitemkriegsr Zittau u. Leipzig, ma 8. v

440

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. V.--A.D. 1409-1511.

themselves by warlike courage; at ﬁrst under Ziska’s command,” after his death, in 1424, divided into two bodies, one of which had

the great Procopius for its leader, the other, under the name of the Orphans, elected a council of war, in which the younger Procopius

occupied the ﬁrst place.

.

After the unsuccessful issue of the third crusade (1431), the enemies of the Hussites acknowledged that nothing could be ef fected against them by force; and the Council of Basic, persuaded by Julius Cesarini, the same legato who had accompanied the last crusade, immediately undertook negotiations with the Huss ites.” With the Hussite embassadors, indeed, who after some delay appeared at Basle in January, 1433, there was only an un

successful disputation before the council.”

However, an embas

sage from the council, which was sent after them, concluded com " Merkwürdige Lebensgeschichte des Johann v. Trocznow oder sogenannten Zizka, Heerffihrer der Böhmen, Prag, 1792. 8. Zizka’s militärische Briefe u. Verordnungen, von K. Ungar, in the Neuere Abhandlungen d. k. böhmischen Gesellsch. d. Wissenschaf ten, Bd. 1 (Wien u. Prag, 1791. 4.), s. 371 m Diplomatisch-historische Aufsätze über Joh. Zizka, v. 'I‘rocnow von Max Millauer. Prag, 1824 (this also forms a part of the Abhandl. d. konigl. höhm. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch. Neue Folge, Bd. i., Prag, 1827. 8). n Before this time the Hussites had been referred to this council, but with [the demand .to submit themselves previously to it; see the account of the negotiation of Sigismund with the Huseites at Presburg, in 1429, in J. G. Schelhorn’s Beitrage zur Erlauternng det Geschichte, bes. der schwäb. Gelehrten- n. Kirchen-Geschichte, Stück 3 ('Memmin gen, 1774. 8), s. 77. The Hussites now sought to prove the justice of their cause by public letters to princes and people: see one letter of the year 1430, in Brownii Appen dix ad Fascia. Return Expetendarum et Fugiendarum, p. 632; another of July, 1431, in Mansi xxix. p. 641, and translated into German in Theohald’s Hnssitenkrieg, cap. 73, s. 272 ﬁl, in which last they complain especially of this requisition of the council. The letter of invitation from the council to the Bohemians, dd. 15th.Oct„ 1431 (in Baynald, h. a. no. 24, entire in Mansi xxix. p. 233 ss.), engages, on the other hand : Hic‘quidquid pertinet ad ﬁdei veritatem,-—omni cum diligentia et libertate tractabitur. Licebit libere omnibus exponere, etc. A second letter of invitation of March, 1432 (Mansi xxix. p. 415, and xxx. p. 99), guarantees the Bohemian envoys a safe-conduct, and, indeed, in terms humiliating enough to the council, promptis et non fictis dabimus animis. At the same time the council drew up a Salvusconductus (Mansi xxix. p. 417), but sent envoys to Agra, to treat there with the Bohemians (Theobald, Th. 1, cap. 79), and afterward at their request gave another Salvusconductus (in Mansi xxix. p. 27), in which not onlyis every security granted to the Bohemians, but also : in loco vel in locis hospitiorum suo rum divina oﬂicia sine impedimento nostrorum peragere permittimus. Moreover: in generali concilio-articulos quatuor (see note 19)—-oretenus ant in scriptis libere pote runt oﬂ'erre, aut propalare, Scripturis sacris, beatorumque doctorum verbis, sententiis et rationibus eos declarare, adstruere, persuadere, et, si opus fuerit, etiam ad objecta Con cilii generalis responders, aut cum nliquo vel aliquibus de Concilio super eisdem dispu tare, ant caritative—conferre, ,opprobrio, convicio ant contumelia procul motis. ’° The speeches of the Bohemian divines, among whom John Rokyczana was the most eminent, may be seen in Martene, Ampliss. (3011., viii. p. 262 5a., and in Mansi xxx. p. 269 as. The replies of the Catholic divines may be seen in H. Canisii Lectt. Ant. ed. Basnage, iv. p. 467 ss., and Mansi xxix. p. 699 ss.

enim v.-msroaMans.

g iii. nnssrrss llllLL MSA

liil

pactum with the calixtines at Prague on the Soth lxlovembera lAlSSy by which the four articles of Prague. though subjeot to cer tain very important limitationsa were conceded to them.all rllhc illaboritesj who were in the highest degree dissatisfied with this arrangementy were entirely defeated by the calixtines at hiih si rllhe minutes of the previous negotiations are in Martene. AmpL coll. viii. sse ssq and quoted thence in Mansi xxx. p. sed est SSS. lllhe compdctata itselfl which was concluded between the legates of the council and the plenipotentiaries of the-gen eralis congregatio ltegni hohemiae et Marchionatus Moraviaey is in cochlaei lilist. lius sitarumy lih. vii. p. S111 and in LeibnitiiMantissa1 cod. dua cienty ii. p. 1SS. lu this1 peace and unitya and abolition of ecclesiastical censures1 were first provided forg then it was determinedi quod nemo deinceps dictum liegnum et Marchionatum propter praeter rita infamare praesumat. lrhen/with regard to the four articles csee note 1Sj. rllhe iir-st article of the hohemians here runsz quod communio divinissimae lucharistiae utilis et su lubris sub utraque specia scil. panis et vim-1 universis christifidelibus in liegno liohemiaey et Marchionatu Morauiaey et locis eis in hac parte adhaerentium constitutis per sacerdotes li bere miuistretun rllhis article was conceded by the legatesj with the further statementsz Articulus ille in sacro concilio discutietury quoad materiam de praecepta ad plenumy et videbitury quid circa illum articulum pro veritate catholica sit tenendumy et agendum pro utilitate et salute populi christiani At any rate the priests in hohemia and Mora via were to admit to commnnion in both kinds-eas personasy quae in annis discretionis constitutae reverenter et devote postulaverinL-lloc semper observato. quod sacerdotes sic communicantibus semper dicant. quod ipsi debeant firmiter crederey quod-sub qua libet specie est integer et totus christus Ac Legati sacri concilii-mandabunt univer sis et singulisr-ut dictis hohemis et Moravisy utentibus dicta communione sub duplici specie. nemo audeat improperares aut eorum famae aut honori detrahere. ht hoc idem faciet sacrum conciliunu rfhe second article of the hohemians runsz omnia peccata

mortalial et praesertim publicas per eos quorum interest rationabiliter et secundum legem hei cohibeauturq cornlqantur et eliminentmn ihe words-per eos quorum interest-were too general for the legatesy and so they gave the article this shape t omnia peccata mor taliay praesertim publicay quantum rationabiliter fieri potesty secundum legem hei et sanctorum Patrum institutaq sunt cohibendaq corripienda et eliminanda.

Potestas au

tem puniendi criminosos non ad privatas personass sed ad eos tantummodo pertinety qui jurisdictionem habent in eos forh distinctione juris et jnstitiae ordine observatis. ln the third article of the hohemians z quod verbum hei a sacerdotibus homini et Levitis ido

neis libere ac jideliter praedicatury the word libere gave offensev and so it was altered to thisz quod verbum hei a sacerdotibus homini et Levitis ad hoc idoneisy et per superio res ad quos pertineo approbatis et missisr liberel non tamen passimi sed ordinate et fideliter praedicetun salva auctoritate Pontificisy qui est praeordinator in cunctisl juxta sanctorum Patrum instituta. lllhe fourth article of the hohemiansz jvon licet clero iem pore legis gratiae super bonis temporalibus sueculariier domimzrii was conceded with the limitations. 1. quod clerici non religiosi licite possunt habere et possidere quaecunque bona temporaliay and. a quod licclesia potest licite habere et possidere bona tempora lial-et in eis habere privatum et civile dominium1 with the conditiony quod ecclesias tici viri bona hcclesiae debent fideliter administrarei ipsaque bona hcclesiae ab aliis non debent detineri vel occupari. rllhe congregatio generalisa as well as privata individualsil were to have power to make proposals in the counciL for the abolition of any abuses which arose in reference to the last three articles. rPhe lntentio sacri concilii super iii. articuli-ay quam ipsi Pohemi amio hom uaa d. 1. heu observare manuum stipulatione pro miserunti in Mansi xxx. p. sea is a ratiiication of these campactata on the side of the counciL whichl for the most partl repeats these statements word for wordy and only in the article on the Lordls Supper containsa lengthened defense of the communion sub una specie.

Mg

ramo maiori-nm v.-A.n. nos-mm

mischbrod on the Soth May. MSAP and so weakened that they were compelled to keep themselves quiet. rllhe calixtinesa who were now predominanh after they compactata had been solemnly ratified at lglauy acknowledged Sigismund as their liing. on the guarantee of certain conditions fl-iStilPa n rlibere are letters containing contemporary accounts of this victory in Mansi xxix p. ess ss.l p. Scfl s.g comp. Aeneas Sylviusy liist. llohemq c. b1. fheobaldy fflm ly c.

szi s. aou u rlvhe liohemians were fully aware that the comput-tota required still further guaran teesg accordinglyl at a meetlng in lirunny nam they demauded of the limperor csee kesponsio concilii nam facta Ambasiatoribus lmp.. in Mansi xxix. p. naoi quod sua Serenitas personaliter cum eis in perceptione communionis sub utraque specie conveni rety ac cappellanos haberetp qui sic populo ministrareutg et quod nullus esset in consi lio ejusdem et negotiis dicti regniy qui sic non communicaretg et quod religiosi mona chi et moniales sine consensu Archiepiscopi et nomini communis loci non admittanturg et quod ipsi habeant sibi eligers Archiepiscopum g requisitions with which the council was naturally much dissatistied llowevery Sigismund promised the Pohemians in a patenty dd. Albae liegaliy ii. imm MSS fin Leibnitii Mantissa1 ii. p. laljz l. beneficia non con ferantur per extraneos in kegno bohemiae ac Marchionatu. l Personae etiam saecula res et spirituales extra ltegnum vel Marchionatum nec citabuntur nec judicabuntur. ii. communicantes sub una specie in saepe tactis ltegno et Marchionatul ne confusa sequa tur permixtio1 contra proprias illorum voluntates et libertates non sustinebunti sed dun taxat in locisy in quibus communio duplicis speciei temporibus retroactis non servaba turv sustinebuntur. L lit ut materia occasioque litium auferatury loca omnia et singula lScclesiarum-signabuntun in quibus-communio duplicis speciei in praxi servabatun ut in futurum perpetua in eisdem servaretur. b. Sed et hoc volumus ut per homines hohemosr-Pragam et civitates alias una cum cleroy Archiepiscopns Pragensis una cum aliis Plpiscopis titularibus eligantury qui alias dicuntur Sutfraganeh qui quidem electi per nostram dispositionem debitam--coniirmabuntur1 et in lipiscopos consecrabuntur absque quavis pro coniirmatione1 Pallii exhibitioueq aut etiam notariis persolutione. ii. Scholares llioecesis Pragensis utrique. tam sub una quam sub utraque communicantea speciey habilitate et idoneitate ipsorum praesuppositay ad sacros ordines promoveantur et ordinentur. lie promises to observe this engagement-in verbo caesar-ecl and at the same time to use all means with the Pope and councily ut praefati articuli suum effec tum realiter sortiantur. Aeneas Sylvius. llist. liohemy c. ss. speaks of still further concessions made by the Smperor z caeterum inter liohemos et lmperatorem aliae pac tiones cbesides the compactata of Praguej intervenerey quibus licclesiarum praedia oc cupatoribus jure pignorum relicta sunty donec certa pecunia reluerentur. keligiosis utriusque sexusy quibus adempta Monasteria essenti exulibus quoque spes reditus inter dictag liokyzanae Prageusis llcclesiae praesulatus promissum de disponendo licclesia rum liohemicarum regimine summo Pontiiici facultas ablata. An anonymous contem porary writerl in cochlaeusy lib. viii. p. sed also mentions the concession here spoken of with regard to the spoliation of church propertyp from which also it appears that the limperor had written other letters about these concessions. me council and its legates took no notice of them. ille legatesy at the request of the liohemiamy added several articles of explanation to the ctmzpactatal in order to remove all ambignity from them g see Leibnitii Mantissa. ii. p. Mtiy MSi and at length1 dd. lglaviae1 d. S. .luly. use an lamentari-ia super compactatis ccochlaeusi pa iSSg Leibnitq ii. p. lsoy At the same time and place the liohemian en voys accepted the compactatm and solemnly gave in their obe dience to the council g see the triumphant account of the legates to the council on the same day in Mansi xxix p. em Sigismund went to Prague in Augush with refer ence to the concession of the cup- to the laity the council of Poasle. Sess. xxx d. x. caL dam lis-ly composed a decree fin Mansi xxix. p. lssp to the etfect1 quod tidelesLaici

enim v.-asrouMsas. s ita uussirss moM nec ro 1s11.

aga

s 1sz. msromz or liili llllSSllliS ro liili mm or mis Pllkloll

Since both of the conflicting parties had coneluded this compactg in the hope of thus preparing the way for the sole supremacy of their own doctrine and usagesp no real peaee could be established thereby. while the calixtines were vainly endeavoring at the council to carry through fresh demanda1 Sigismuud forgot his concessiona restored as far as possible the ancient ecolesiastical

institutionea and obliged the chief of the calixtinesy john llokye zanaa whomshe had already ooniirmed as Archbishop of Prague.z

tov take measures for his own safety.a

lllhus upon Sigismundls

sive clerici communicantesy et non conficientess non adstringuntur ex praecepto nomini

ad suscipiendum sub utraque specie-sacrum liucharistiae Sacramentum. Sed licclesia -ordinare habet. quomodo ipsis non conficientibus ministretura prout pro reverentia ip sius sacramenti et salute fidelium viderit expedire.--Laudabilis quoque consuetudo communicandi laicum populum sub una specie-pro lege habenda est. nec licitum est cam reprobare. aut sine auctoritate licclesiae ipsam immutare. r 1 cochlaei Llist. llussitarumy lib. viii. p. Sltl rllhe liohemian envoys deslredv L qua tenus pro tollendis litibusl jurgiis et dissensionibus in populo nostro ex diversitate com munionis indubitanter-sequentibus-dignemini-ltegno nostro-dare-uniformem sub utraque specie sacrae liucharistiae communionem. ln support of this they appealed to the passage at the end of the campactatar et omnia alia iient1 quae pro observatione dietae pacis et unitatis necessaria fuerint et opportuna. lL quatenus-providere digna retur sacrum concilium lSohemis de bono et legitime pastore Archiepiscopo et aliis lapis copis. rllhe synod pronounced this demand equitabley but distinctly refused the propo sal that kokyczana should he made Archbishopz de quo non est rationabiley ut ad illam dignitatem promoveatury cum ad impediendumy perturbandum et disrumpendum pacem et unitatem post firmata compactata fuerit multipliciter machinatusa etc. Likewisey they llLy demand of libertas communicandi parvulos sacra liucharistiay was refusedr and alsoy lvq the prayer of the llohemiansy permitti suis. ad minus livangelim lipistolas et symbolum in vulgari lingua in Missis et licclesiis coram populo ad excitandam devotio nem libertariv legi et decantarii because this was-contra compactata1 and against the

promise of the liohemiansy se conformare ritibus licclesiae v. on the other handy the petition for a-reformatio et suae universitatis Pragensis et totius licclesiae in capite et in membris-was answered with promises of support. a lllhe deed of confirmationi dd. lglam ea july. uaa is in rfheobaldl fflm ly cap. Sbq s. me j . il lioelery ne joanne ltokyczanav famoso calixtinorum in hohemia Ponti fice Piss. Altorfiiy 111S. L a Aeneae Sylvq liist hohem.. c. sac Philibertus lipiscopus constantiensia natione callicusy et collegae sui ex Poasilea missi ecclesiasticos introducere ritusy sacerdotes in stituerey ex Missarum solcmnibus vulgaria vel-bar cantilenasque detraherey sanctorum imagines reducerey aquam benedictam in aedibus sacris reponere baptisrnatis fontes san crare1 altaria ornarey spurcitias omnes abolere. Paruere complurimiy quibus mens senior fuit kochezanae complices resisterey obloquiq blasphemarey plebem modis omnibus avertere ipse quoque inventor malorum ex parochia S. Mariae ante Laetam curiamv quam propria temeritate inmiseraty amoveri minime potuitz neque laniare sermonibus suis inter praedicandum llomanam licclesiam praetermisitg legatisque saepe necem per insidias machinatus est. Sigismundus autem quum licclesias pollutas intrare nollety

diai

mum Psmon-nm v.-an. uos-mm

death fbeoemben MSM the parties were again in a violent fer ment wrllhe Plmperor Albert was elected by the catholiosp and

resisted by the calixtines After his death. in ootobera ldSfL at length they agreed to allow the kingdom to bo ruled by two govemorsa one catholio and one oalixtinea until hjs son Ladislaus was of age nam After Sreorge Podiebrad had become a calix tiney in lziAila and in uso the sole governory the calixtines ob tained a decided ascendency. Mevertheless their efforts to restare

the peaoe of the ohurch remained without success. since they strove to extend the compactatm which on the catholica side were

no longer held validf

rllhe oalixtines had already in view a

templum S. .lacobi. quod fratrum Minorum fuerat. et in quo machinae bellicae tum ser vabantun restitui sibi poposcitz annuit civitas. et aliqui monachi introducti sunt1 qui verbum hei praedicarenn-liedierunt et alii. Mendicantesy tum coelestiniy Slaviv servi S. Mariaey llleutonesy l-lierosolymitanh et nounullorum Monasteriorum Abbates.-li.esti tuti sunt et cathedralis licclesiae canonich ac vicarii et MansionariL ornamenta altari bus reddita1 divinum oiiicium instauratum.--cumque nulli essent Scclesiae reditusy-v jussit lmperaton ex fisco regio per singula canonicorum capita hebdomatim aureum nummum distribuiy minoribus clericis dimidium darL-ln alia quoque templa donaria collata. nova jam facies urbis. novus populuss verus rediisse religionis cultus appare bat. quibus ex rebus liquet1 lmperatoreny quae foedera cum haereticis percussitl ne cessitate magis admisisse quam voluntateg voluisse illum paternam haereditatem quo quo modo intrares sensimque regni possessione accepta more majorum1 subter veram christi religionem provinciam reducere.--liochezana.m hortari ltomanae licclesiae se subjiceretg sic posse pontificatum sibi committig superbientiy et aliena de fide sapienti ascensum desperandum esse. qui vel consecratus lipiscopus ejici deberet. llle mente superba. et opinione sua indatusy dietim pejory dietim venenosior efiiciy Mouachorum re ditum aegerrime ferrey quorum sermones non minus quam suos acceptum iri verebatur. ob quam rem occnrrente inter praedicandum sermone de monachisy venerunt inquitq novi dietim ad nos llaemcmes1 quas monachos vocanL llis studium est ejicere nos de veri tate .- at si viri fuerimusy prius sanguinem efuderimua ld Sigismundus ubi accepity imo nos1 inquity liochezamze sanguinem non imnti ante aras libabimus. hion latuit kocheza nam Sigismundi sermo z qui ex amicis commonitus clam aufugit wfi t rllhe party of Prague drew up new articles on the 11th duney liil fcochlaeusy lib. ix. p. SSSjz L m compactata cum licclesia sancta ab omnibus eilicaciter teneanturg llL ut nullus audeat praedicarel quod tantum sumitur sub una speciei quantum sub utraque. cum hoc sit contra communicantes sub utraque specieg rv. ut nullus audeat porrigere sub una specie publice vel occulte. lllhereupon a greati synod was assembled at liuttenbergl on the xith octobery lML obedience was promised to kokyczana as Archbishop designate. and a confession drawn up in twenty-two articlesg see rllheobald1 iii. iy cap. 111 s. ss. ln these1 seven sacraments and the doctrine of transubstantia tion were recognized. on the other handy Art. xvL runs. that the Lordis Supper should not bo received in one kind g and that it is not contrary to the christian faithl at the de sire of the parentsy to administer it to little children also. And Art. xxL z lSecause priests are menl marriage is not forbidden them in the bivine Seripturei but according to the teaching of St. Paul they may marryg still it were betterkif they livedy according to St. Paulls wishp in entire chastity. ln the year MMv the cardinal legatey carvajal1 was at Praguey with whom kokyczana had a vehement dispute with regard to the Lordls SuPPer- cllheobaldv lib. z cap. li s. may Meanwhila the liohemians exerted them selves. with lingene iv. and Micolas vu to obtain the confirmation of liokyczana as archbishop. and even sent an embassy to kome for this purpose in 111111 cillheobali cap.

a nmi - id il

cum v.-1mrommns. i lii llllSSrPliS PkoM uae ro 1S11.

gus

union with the fireek churchas but the fall of constantinople brought the negotiations to a close.

After the short-reign of the

young and zealous catholic Ladislaus mss-uam Sreorge of Podiebrad was elected liing. ln order to preserve peace without and quiet withim he allowed himself to be orowned by catholic

bishops. and promised obedience to the churoh and Popej

llow

liiy s. mox and in me cawejal made his appearance again in Prague crheobali cap. in s. may rlvhe Sohemians desired of him in a letterv in which they recounted the his tory of their previous negotiations fin cochlaeusl lib. rx. p. aas ss.j. ut quae pro honore et utilitate hujus regni inclyti et nostris juxta compactatorum tenorem facienda sunty finem debitum effectualiter sortianturg Magistrum quoque ioannem de liokyczana dignetur Patemitas vestra ltev. in Archiepiscopum Pragensem ad nostrum et totius reg ni singulare solatium consecrare. carvajal auswered this petition evasively. and de manded in turn restitution of the church property which had been despoilcd a c. easy . ln the year Msl Aeueas Sylvius was in lsohemia as embassador for the limperor1 and had a conversation with Seorge Podiebrady which he recordsy PlpisL ad .lo. de cnrjaval cari fAeneae Sylvw lipisL 1so.p Seorge complained that the compactata were not ob served on the catholic side z si qui ex nostris apud vos moriunturv cum asinis sepultu ram accipiunt Aeneas answeredz cur violari foedus conqueriminiy quod priores rupis tisP Meque enim sutiicit vobis sub duplici specie communicarey nisi et sub una sola communicantes damnetis.-vobis indulta est sub utraque specie communicatioy jussi tamen sacerdotes vestri sunt.-commonere-omnes.-sub qualibet totum-esse chris tuniz nihil faciunt Prohibiti sunt infantibus atque dementibus eucharistiam pori-ige rez porrigunt tamem neminem communicare sub duplici specie debent Lcompellerejz compellunt. sepulturam negontesr ni communicenL-bebent universalis licclesiae ritum tenerez postponunty divinis oliiciis vulgaris carminis commiscentes-Sum ergo abuta mini privilegiq-praevaricantes mandata conciliip haud jure Legatum cthe cardinal carvajalj accusatis. lcompactata firmare nolentemz quia privilegium amisistis male utentes Aeneas specifies three points of dispute z Mihi tribus ex rebus concordia pen dere videturf ex compachstisl ex bonis ecclesiasticis quae occupantun ex Archiepiscopi constitutionel quae nec parva sunty nec leviter componenda. nam compactatul post quam violata sunty mrsus innovare magnum estz qui bona licclesiarum occupanty in vite restituentz in Archiepiscopo vos ipsi vim facitisy qui kochezanam petitis neque ali um vultis. quemy nisi me fallat opiniol nunquam sedes Apostolica ad id fastigii promo vebit. Soou afterward1 still in the year liili the celebrated Pranciscany .lo. de copis trauoy was commissioned by llicolas v. to preach against the Pnohemianst and furnished with full power coochlaeusy l. x. p. SSSL omnes personasy quae sub utraque specie com municarunh ac alias erroribus haeresi et superstitione involuti a ritu et unitate s. llom. licclesiae recesserunh if they were convertedl to absolve and reappoint them. etc. s See the friendly letter from the church of oonstantinople to the liohemiansy in the year MSL drawn forth by these attemptst at the end of 11 chytraei oratio de statu lic clesiarum in Sraecizg Asiay llohemim etc. Pirancofq me si in PlaciicaL rfesL verit. ed. Prancofi mee p. ne and in Preheri Scriptt. Sohemq p. liii . who1 indeedv before receiving homages had to repeat all the promises made by Si gismund fs lSL note ea lllheohalm rlib. iy cap. sov s lsojy but still he did not conceal his aversion to the lltraquists cllheobaldg s. les m . cochlaeusy lib. xi. p. asl ss.j. 1 cochlaeutg lib. xi. p. dlL lllheobaldy rllh. a cap. si s. m fhe coronation oathl in Latiny is in Steph. xaprinaiv flungaria biplomatica temp. Matthiae llegisy P. ll. cvin dobon. 1111. ex p. 1SS1 and in contemporary Serman translationsy ibid. p. sea and in lischenloeris tiesch. d. Stadt lSreslam lSd. 11 s. seg ligo-promittoy-atque juror-quod abhincy et in anteay et deinceps fidelis et obediens ero sacrosanctse komanae et catholi cae licclesiaq eo sunctissimo bomino nostro-calisto-P. llLy ejusque successoribus canonice intrantibus1 et iis obedientiam et conformitatem more aliorum catholicorum

ue

mum naxon-nm v...A.n. uos-uu

even a strict observance of the compactatm such as Sreorge in

teuded when he took this oatha was not possible in the violent strife of parties. rllhe calixtines were held by the catholics to be heretics. whom the liing in this oath had sworn to exterminate rllhe calixtinesy on the other hand. never gave up their wish to

drive the opposita party from bohemiea Pius 1L. at hrst holding back on other eecountsas in MSS declared the compactata invalid gio kegum in unitate orthodoxae fideil quam ipsa s. komtua-licclesia-tenety fideliter oh servabol ipsamque catholicam-iidem protegere-volo toto posset populumque mihi sub jectum secundum prudentiam a neo datam ab omnibus erroribuss sectis et haeresibus. et ab iliis articulis s. komanae licclesiae et fidei catholicae contrariis revocare. et ad verae-fidei observntionemy ac obedientiam. conformitabem. et unionelsny ac ritum cul tumque s. humanae licclesiae reducere et restituere volo. rfhe words ac ritum are nat expressed in the Serman translationg and so may well be an iuterpolation of inter times. . lireslau was most stubbom in opposition to the new king. rrhese transactions are described ut length by Peter lischenloerv recorder of the city of Preslau at the timey in his aesch der Stadt lireslnul ndo-ma edited by liunischv i lSde. lireslam 1SP1 and iiti S. ln a somewhat passionate letter which the people of lireslau tmnsmittedy in MSSy to the Papal legatel who wns striving for a reconciliationy is the following passagq lischeuloerl m 1. s. lslz u Seine lleiligkeit sehe wohl zuy class sie nit betrogen werde. als one allen zweifel geschehn wird. durch des lionigs Selubd und Aide. Seine nei ligk. hat ufgenomen seine Aidey dass er die lietzerei wolde lassen und tilgenz wie aber dagegen er hat geschworen seinen Secterny dass er sie wolle beschirmeny ire Secte hal ten und mel-eni muss er nit einem rlieile meineidig werden P-wenn der schnode lii-b ketzer Pokyczan also frei itzunder ista und grossere Macht hat. denn je vorma1s. lit bezwinget itzo das volk zu beider Sestalt sich zu berichtem die das nit tun wolleni wer den gepeiniget. gefaugen u. s. w. S. lSPz und die sich unter einer Sestalt lassen be richtenv sind von inen als lietzer verworfen und verschmehety und so dieselben sterbem werden sie begrabenv da man die nebeltater piiegat zu richtem und uf dem lieldan ne legateis answer is extraordinarily mildy s. lSSz u diser lionig hat nicht geschwo reny die xetzerei zu furderm sondem mit einfiltigen worten hat er gesprocheny dass er sie in irer Sewonheit wolle lassen g und das ist nicht alleine nicht Sfmdey sondem auch weislich getnn.--lr wisset woly ob in liehem vil lietzer sein. ob sie mechtig seinv ob sie durch Pride und one lSlutverg-iessen zu vertreihen sein. und so ir die warheit sagen wolt. ir werdet in euer weisheit selber muml dass man sie nicht mit lirnstr sondem mit Sanftmutikeit nicht sol uberhauptq sondern langsam mailig invbequemer weise bekerem und ob der lionig in solcher Seduld und linthaltung etlicheiaus inen libeti nicht durch xetzerei willen. sondem dass er sein Preund oder niuer isti ob er durum sei ein lietzer zu heissen oder Libhaber der xetzerP pisa sol von euch feme seiny wau mit offenbaren Sundern esse und trunke jesum nicht dass er die Sfzuder libete. sondem die Pei-sonen und die Selem S. liii Auch dans in liehem vil xetzer sxindv darumbe sollet ir euch von inen nicht teileuy sondern sie leiden und duldenl als da saget S. Augustinusy sprech endes bu guter Mensch leide der liloseny weil christus ludam duldetfl etcL frmns lated in the Appendixfj l-lere may he seen how a crafty komany according to circum stauces. could also profess christiim principles toward heretics. s Pius lL wished for Seorgels assistance in the rurkish wml and accordingly even invited him to the convention at Mantuag cochlaeusy lib. p. ne m See kelatio nisL Anonymi synchroni complectens res aliquas nungaricasy potissi mum vero llohemicaa ab anno nam adranm me in Steph. xaprinaiy hungaria biplo matica temporibus Matthiae liegim P. lL cvindobiy 1111. iji p. m ss. ln nea Seorge sent embusadors to kbme to promise obedienco to the Pope in form. and to receive the

crus v.-saromnzss.

g lal illiSSPPliS mon MSS ro lsll

iiij

Seorge strove in vaim hy protecting the catholice strictly in ac cordance with the compactatm to keep them upon his siden Paul lL at length proceeded to excommunicate and dethrone him

tllecembera lllfisj am and then issued repeated summons for a ratification of the compactatm fiut Pius lL answered them as follows cL c. p. seo ss.j z quae vos compactata vocatis. oratores insignes. Apostolica sedes neque novit unquam neque accepit-non consuevit haec sancta sedes-in hisi quae articulos fidei concer nnntl pacta facere g sed catholicam fidem-omnibus libere praedicare-ne hisy quae vos . compactata vocatisy nullae llasilieenses cestoq quod liasileae aliquandoy et tunc praeser tim1 generale concilium fuissetj litterae unquam apparuerunt sed nec hodie apparente soli compactatorum amatores copiam quandamy seu ut ipsi dicunt transsumtum quoddam cujusdamy qui se constantiensem lipiscopum nominaty ostendere possunti quod quantam in tam gravi re fidem faciati quantum illi credendum sity etiam nobis tacentibus quilibet intelligit. fiut even if they desired to claim the validity of the campan-tatur these had not been observed by the liohemians themselves. Animadvertitey communionem sub utraque specie his liohemis demum concediy qui in aliis omnibus sese ltomanae liccle siae conformaverint.-At-notum est1 liohemos hactenus in nullo sedem Apostolicam recognovissel quinimo ab illius obedientia semper declinassq illius mandata sprevisscy novos ritus. novas haereses introduxisse.-Sed et illud notorium est. neque vos negabi tisl imo in hoc sacro consistorio publice asseruistis. in Sohemia ab omnibus1 qui com pactata colunt1 hoc palam praedioarii communionem sub utraque specie de necessitate salutis essei qua de re vos ea tanquam talia a nobis et Apostolica Sede confirmari petis tis z cum tamen in compactatis dicatury articulum de necessitate salutis in concilio dis cutiendum esses qui et ibidem discussus est1 decretum quoque estf de necessitate salutis non esse sub duplici specie communicari fsee s 1s11 note ssy lllhe Pvohemian priests did not teach according to the directions of the compactazm sub qualibet specie totum chris tum continerh but on the contrary. communionem utriusque speciei de necessitate salu tis esse. rllhem it was determined in the compactata-ooncilium concessurum commu nionem utriusque speciei. si Sohemi in desiderio sic communicandi persevemverinty et hoc eorum ambasiatores indicaverint concilioz but this had not been done. kuunt ita que ex omni parte compactata vestra. quae neque vos servastis unquam1 nequey etiamsi servata fuissent1 commnnicandi sub utraque specie Sohemis licentiam praestanty prae sertim hisy pro quibus nunc illud petitis-q qui tunci tempore compactatorum. aut nati non fuerunty aut saltem talem usum communicandi minime habere potuerunt cn Pii lL commentarii a .lo. eobelino compositiy lib. vii. p. 1SS. lrhe Serman translation of the Popels answer in lischenloen Pvd. ly s. 1S11 made from the copy which the Pope sent to llireslauv is quite dil-ferent in styleg liing Seorge immediately called together his es tatesy and complained of the Popelslproceeding fcochlaeusy lib. xii. p. mihi Miramur quod Papa facit. Portassis iterumvhoc regnum. quod vix per compactata unitum esty et ad tranquillum statum pervenity disjungere vult. ln order to refute the charge that he had not kept his coronation oath. he had it read aloud z juravimus haereticam pravi tatem velle- abjicerey et omnes haereses de ltegno nostro delere.-Sed quod Papa velit communionem et nostra compactata yhaeresim facerel numquam fuit de intentione nos tra.

t

i

n liven cochlaeus. lib. xii. p. A111. bears him witnessz quod stirpi deeratt industria supplevity qua sibi liex tantam comparavit auctoritatem et gratiamv ut. si una defuisset labes liussiticae sectae-inter optimos lleges haud immerito commemorari posset. quis enim fuit eo vel in consiliis circumspection vel in armis expeditiorl vel in judiciis aequion vel in regia potestate moderatior P quamvis enim llussitarum sectae adhaere ret. catholicos tamen lmperio suo subjectas a sacris et ritibus licclesiae non atcuity ne que in sectam suam coegih comp. p. ASS s. m lhe bully dd. llli-ii vi. ldus necy which is wanting even in ltaynaldy may be seen in Serman in lilschenloery sa 1l s. asa rllhat the first excommunication followed in the becember of usa uot nea see Mausi ad kaynu nec no. an see also the liingls pa

us

mino nision-nm v.-A.n. uos-num

crusade against him.la hievertheless the writings published by Seorge in defenseM made more impression than the Papal cen suresg even the crerman vniversities declaimed against the pro posed crusade.la and accordingly it made insignificant progress liowevery Matthiasa king of liungarya consented to receive the

kingdom of Sohemia as a gift from the Pope. and took possession of Silesiay Moraviay and Lusatia. ln Sohemia itself. greorge main tained his rightg and after his death flllvll the Polish prince wladislaus was chosen to be his successor.

Matthias. as well as

the Popey strove in vain to supplant him.m and in lllgo he even succeeded Matthias in Mungarv

Although wladislaus was him

self a catholicy and at first. in his weakness. yielded to catholic in

sinuations. nevertheless the calix/ciues were still so powerfuh that tent in lischenloery llcL 11 s. SiL-fllhere is a repetition of these sentences in the bull of sera lbecernberv MSSg in lischenloery lid. 11 s. asoi dd. vii. xaL Aprq late-i con Maundy Phursdayj g in kaym ad h. a. no. 1. u liaynaldy eam non no. sg MSSy no. ii. rlvheobald. rlh ay cap. 1e. s. St. u Seorgels letter of grievauces to all liings and Princes on the Ssth qlulyy me is in lischenloen m 11 s. S1S. llis appeal to a general council drawn up by Sregory of lieirnburg csee s lSSy note est dd. lltth Aprily 1A1S11 is in lischenloerl lSd. m s. li fii illhere also appeared in print a christiani apology against the Popels unchristian conducg in the Psohemianv Sermany and Latin languages. lllheobaldl rllh. si cap. 1S. s. ss. u lischenloen lid. iv s. lSz ulla nun also dise Appellatio csee note lib uberall in dem xonigreichey und auch in vile deutsche Lande von Sirsige cfieorgj ausgesant wardy warde sie mehr verglimpfeg dan gestrafet lis hatte die babstliche Arbeit kein Loby keinen pauliv noch Annemikeit z-sondern alles was crirsik anhube oder fursatzte. war de von aller welt gelobet und billich gesaget.n S. 111 u nie Pursten von Meissenf von larandenburg mit iren Sischofem und besonders die lirzbischofe Sermania bekommer ten sich in dieser Sachey und lobeten nicht diss babstliche Pumemem ln iren Landen und Staten ward Pluchen und Schelten wider den liabsty-dass der fiabst die hehmem die gerne in liriden wolten sitzeny-aber zu Streit wolden erweckeuy-da doch ire streit barliche Llande vormals. da auch alle christenheit wider sie gewest werei stetiglich het ten uberwundom Land und Leute verderbet. nise llerrschaften lissen darauf in den hohen Schulen zu Leipzig und hirfort durch die Lerer frageny ob ziemlich were. wider die lSehmen zu streitens die doch gerne Pride hettenl ob man mit xetzetn mochte Pride habent ob man sie solde mordeny und zum Slauben bezwingem lla was in diser zeit ein sonderlicher grosser Lerer in dem orden der cartheuser zu Prankfurt a. d. oden von allen Leuten in der Lere und kleilikeit gross geachtetv diser schribe hierauf vilz auch in den genannten Schulen durch die Meister vil Piandlungen darinnen warde ge halden und geschriben z und alles beschlisslich dass die babstliche Seilikeit mit dem behmischen volkej so als sie in Priden begerten zu sitzeny nicht so hartiglichen umb gehen soldev sondem sanftmutig und in vaterlicher Meinnnge und unterweisungey mit rllage legem als Sirsik begeret hettey mit Legaten sendenll Lrrranslated in the Append ixj rfhen it was told how these learned men had proved from Scripture that no man should be compelled to accept the christian faithy and that heretics who wished for peace were not to he murderedq but only avoided. m Sixtus 1v. pronounced the oath taken to wladislaus invalidy and that Matthias was rightful xing of lSohemiay kaynali ma no. ss. ln the year uve a treaty of peace was etfected csee this in ltlschenloery lid. et s. aes tfm according to which wludis laus retained linohemial but Matthias Moraviay Silesioq and Lusutia.

cilAP. v.-1mronM1ms.

s me liliSSlPliS PkoM lxiSfi ro 1S11.

the compactata remained in full forcell

illis

wladislaus died in

lSlfi linder Sigismund the llaboritesf though weakened. enjoyed unbroken freedomla ltokyczana made vain attempts to unite them with the calixtineslg Aeneas Sylvius found them in 111s1 still quito unchanged in their pecuiiaritiesgm but after greci-ge n llestrictions upon the litraquistsa after lxiSog rfheobald. iii. S. cap. zsy s. 1S1. rille compactata were once more restored by the xuttenberg treaty of MSSg rfheobaldy rflL a cap. ez s. me in cochlaeusr lib. viii. p. esoz quamvis exciso eorum exercitu-in amis non ita con fiderenty ut priusl fPaboritae z aliis tamen rationibus pertinaciam suam tueri quaerebant. flabebant sane oppidum trahor in excelsa rupe munitissimuiny habebant multas cam munitates sibi adhaerentesy habebant sacerdotes argutos et in sacris literis exercitatosl etc. Aeneae Sylvw liist. lSohem.. c. mc llfaboritaei qui superioribus cladibus superfue rant in oppido conservath eavlege in gratiam receptir ut quinquennio toto suis moribus viverents religionis cultum mutare non cogerenturi jura civitatis haberent. Afterwardr indeed. Sigismund declared1 quinquennium haud expectaturum se. correpturum prope diem sceleratae civitatis insaniam z however death prevented him. m rllhere was a colloquy of the two parties at linttenberga Aith lulyr 1MS1 in which llokyczanay as chief of the calixtinesy and 1Sicolas Siscupecz1 as chief of the rilaboritesy conferred with each othen lllheobaldy lh il cap. lxiy s. ne llere the rilaborites gave in a confession in fihzeen articlesi in which they insisted on the supreme authority of l-loly writy and on the nos et it in the mother tongue. lllhey pronounced the doctrine of jus tification by faith alone to be the most important1 the confession of which should bel the condition of membership in the church kg they acknowledged two sacramentsl Paptism and the Lordls Suppery and rejected images and purgatory. Art. xlL z u has Sacrament des Altars ist ein schlecht unverwandelt lirot. wie auch weiny so ein zeichen des Leibs und liluts christiy der im liimmelvisg welches ihm der Slaube zueig-neg ohne welchen Slauben keiner rem sacramentiy d. i. die geistliche und himlische bingy den Leib und das lilut ohristii empfangen kannP Accordingly the sacrifice of the mass and the udoration of the host were rejected. in the colloquy there was a discussion upou tran substantiationy and the communion of young childrenl both of which the rllaborites des nied. A second conference at Prague1 in me remained as unsuccessful as the former ffheobaldi lllh. z cap. lil s. mu compara the letter of iiim liiscupecz to one of the elders of the rllaborite community at Muglitz in Moravia. rllheobaldi l. c. Memorials of this controversyy still extanty are lo. llokyczanae rPracL de vlL sacramentisl at the end of cochlaei liist. liussitarumy p. ilii ss.. and the faboritelsy .lo. Lukawitzy confes sio lllaboritarum contra kokenzanam et Papistas Pragensesy in naltlL Lydii vvaldensial koterorL lslli S. p. 1 ss. i e eo Aeneaey lip. Senensisy lipist ad lo. de carvajal card. cAeneas Sylvq lipish laojz lix illis aliqui nudi erant solis tecti camisiisi alii pelliceas tunicas induerant. Alii sellal carebantl alii freno. alii calcaribus. Alteri crus occreatum fuity alteri nudumz huic ocu lus defuity illi manus.-lncedendi nullus ordoy loquendi nulla modestias barbaro et rusn ticano ritu nos exceperunt obtulerunt tamen xeniay piscesy vinumr cerevisiam. Sic oppidum ingressiq locum vidimus. quem nisi haereticorum arcem aut asylum vocemq nescio quo appellem nomine. nam quaecunque deteguntur inter christianos impietatis ac blasphemiarum monstral huc confugiunty tutamentumque habenty ubi tot sunt haere ses quot capitav et libertas est quae velis credere ln the following picture of the doc trines and customs of the rllaboritesv the statements printed in ltalics are false ccompare note lsjz llomanam licclesiam nolunt habere primatum. aut proprii clerum habere quicquam. imagines christi Sanctorumque delent. ignem .purgatorium inficiantuh nihil sanctorum preces jam cum christo regnantium prodesse mortalibus asseverant. Pestum diem praeter bominicam et Pascalem non agunt. jejunia spernunty horas canoni

voL. uL-Sg

dao

mum samon-mm v.-A.n. uos-mm

Podiebrad conquered rlfabory in meam the rllaborites vanish from history as a distinct party. lioweven during the strife of parties in the ohurch. their religious doctrines. in a puriiied forma appeal ing to and seizing upon a more profound experience. had found acceptance even among the calixtinesg and soy about the year

lilia a new party first made its appearance in Prague.zz favored cas abjiciunt liucbaristiam sub specie panis et vini et parvulis et dementibus praeberm conficientes nihil praeter orationem dominicam et verba consecrationis dicunt. neque vestimenta mutant. neque omatus assumunt aliquosz quidam vero eousque disipiuntl ut non verum christi corpus in sacramento altarisl sed repraesentationem quandam esse contendant1 errantis berengariiv non conversiy sequaces.

lix sacramentis Plcclesiae

baptismunn eucharistiaml matrimonium ordinemque recipiunt z de poenitentia parum sentiunt1 de coniirmatione et extrema unctione nihil. Monachorum religionibus infes tissimi sunty inventionesque diabolicas asserunt esse. liaptisma simplicis undae volunt. nullam aquam benedicunt. cimiteria non habent consecrataz cadavera mortuorum in campis. et ut digna sunt cum bestiis sepeliuntnrz vanumque censent orare pro mortuis. licclesiarum consecrationes deridenty et in omnibus locis passim coniiciunt sacramen tum. nulla major his cura est quam sermonis audiendi. Si quis negligens esty domi que torpetl aut negotio ludove vacatl dum sermo est. virgis caediturv et intrare ut verbum vei audiat compellitur. list illis domus qnaedam lignea similis horreo ruris z hanc tem plum appellant. nic populo praedicant. hicwlegem per omnes dies exponunty hic altare unicum habent. nequeconsecratumy neque cousecrandum. ex quo sacramentum plebi bus exhibent. sacerdotes neque coronas feruntl neque barbas tondentz his rllaboritae frumentm cerevisiay lal-dol leguminibusy lignis et omni suppellactili necessaria publice do mum complent1 et addunt in singula capita singulis mensibus sexagenam ta penny taxjy ex qua piscesy carnes recentem et si velint vinum emant-fratres se invicem appella bant. et quod uni defuit. alter subminiatravit z nunc sibi quisque vivity et alius quidem esurit. alius autem ebrius est.-lieversi ad ingenium avaritiae jam omnes studenty et quia rapere ut olim nequeunty-lucris inhiant mercaturaey sordidosque sequuntur quaestus. Sunt in civitates ad quatuor millia virorum. qui possent educere gladiumz sed artifices facti lana ac tela ex magna parte victum quaerentes inutiles bello creduntun in illa same yeary Aeneas was again at labori and there held a conference with several clergyl among others with a certain Micolaa quem dicunt lipiscopnmv at which were also pres ent-scholares et cives edocti aermonenh nam i perfidum genus illud hominum hoc solum boniplurimi habety latinum quia litteras amat. v al rfheobaldy lib. il cap. lib. s. 1so. u .lo. Lasitii ca Polish nobleman about 1sso. who went over to the lirothersj de ori gine et liebus Sestis fratrum liohemornmy lib. viii. or this work. lib. viii. is printed qui est de moribus et institutis eorum Adduntur tamen reliquarum vii. librorum argumem ta et particularia quaedam ezcerptm ed. .lo. Amos comeniusl me S g a new edition. with the omission of the Argumeatm Amstq 1eeo. S. lllhe work is still extant entire in MSS.v Saumgarten had one in his possessiong see Machrichten von merkw. liiicherm lii si s. 1as. .loach. camerarii Plistorica Marratio de liratrum ortbodoxorum licclesiis in liohemim Moravial et Polonia cwritten about lbiojy nunc primum ed. Ludovicus came rarius. lieidelberg usosy S. Systema llistorico-chronologicum licclesiarum Slavoni earum per Provincias variasp-distinctarumr libb. iv.y opera Adriani liegenvolscii ii. e. Andreae wengersciijy lvPraj. ad l-lhem lSSi and 1S1S. ii. do. Amos comenii cSishop of the Prothers in Polandy f 1S11 at Amsterdamj lzlist. fratrum lSohemorum. eorum ordo et bisciplina licclesiasticm Amstelod. meo S1 cum praef ic. ii. SuddeL llalaev noa i n lolL cottlob carpzovsl Superint. zu Lubeckq lieligionsuntersuchung der bohm. u. mihrischen lirilderv von Anbeginn ihrer Semeinen bis auf gegenwartige zeiten. Leip zig. me a ii. w. ii. Lochnerls Sntstehung und erste Schicksale der Srudergemeinde

enim v.-naroaMaas. g me sonamus martirum

asl

in the beginning by itokyczana himselfjm which had adopted the religione prinoiples of the rllaborites but not their superstition and fanaticism. rfhis party was soon greatly increasedy ohieiiy by the aocession of many of the illaborites fi it also spread far and wide in Moravia gzs and at length. in libiy under the names of Sreth

ren of the Law of chrisg Pvrethreny Srethren in linityp separated entirely from the churchzs whem upon cieorgeis accession to in nohmen und Mihremund Leben des Seorg lsraely ersten Aeltesten der liruderge meinde in Srosspolern nurnbergy me S. n rfhey even received their iirst impulse from himq as he was at that time preaching vehemently against the Papacyg and his sisterls sou Sregory was the most eminent among the first lirethren fcomeniusy ed. liuddq p. lin see Prima lipist fratrum ad id kokyzauumy in camerariusy p. en Sratissimae nobis. valdeque jucundae tuae fue- . runt conciones. Primum enim sedulo nos hortabaris ad vitandum et fugiendum horri biles errores AntichristL his jam postremis temporibus retecti.-Praeterea testabaris1 diabolum omnium sacramentorum abusum introduxisse. miserum vulgus falsum salu tis spem in iis reposuisse. Monstrabas deniquei quomodo pii et veri christiani sacra meuta-percipere debeanL-lit breviter tristissimum esse dicebas et miserum religionis statum. praesertim eo annoy cum liex adolescens rerum potiretur fLadislausy may nos vero his auditis magno aiiiciebamur dolore-insuper cum videremus multa et varia dogmata spargiy-perturbati erant animi nostrL-ita ut nesciremus. utrum his vel illis assentiri deberemusl-commendabas nobis Petrum chelezitiumv quicum nos tandem col locuti sumus. ipsiusque scripta legimus ac plurima demum tum inter sacerdotem tum inter populum. male et extra ordinem iieri. facile perspeximusg ita ut etiam de te spem minime bonam conceperimusy cum videremus te sequi eal quae tua ipsius conscientia vitanda et fugienda esse judicarat. . cumque de his tecum colloqueremury tu haec ad nos. Scua iuquistil vos vera sentiret sed si mihi susczpzenda est causa vestr-ty eadem perfe ram comu-tial in idem imum-am dedecusy par-tque ignominia ajiczar necesse est-coacti su mus edere confessionem fidei nostraet ubi exposuimus1 quid sentiremus de sacramento coenae nomini cnam de hoc potissimum capite sententiam nostram sciscitabarisy-Mi hil eraty cujus nos argueresy praeter quod ritus quosdam seu ceremonias ecclesiasticas permntaverimus. n lisrom lifrdigerl son-in-law of lohn camerarius. professor at wittemberg. who went over to the Sohemian ldrethrem and was teacher at the gymnasium of livanzig in Mo raviay saysv in his Marratiuncula de Pratrum orthodoxorum in Poohemia et Moravia lic clesiolisl written am ma in camerariusy p. laez lioc tantum monebimusy rllaborita rum seu rliaborensium nequaquam pudere nostros debere fquod aliquibus tamen acci disse jam olimy et nunc etiam accidere videturjy quos in majoribus suis habeant atque recenseantæ-liorum stirps sunt nostrae licclesiael quicquid dicant aut commiuiscantur aliqui-lit qui postea liratresy et tum rliaboritae nominati sunt.-in iis sine dubio labo ritarum superstitum fuit aliquid. et multum quidemz qui tamen fratres non doctrinaey sed studii certi professione a rliaboritis se discriminare voluerunt. ferriti enim clade et pene internecione rliaboritarumy et nomen hoc aversati sunty et armis pro se et suis pro pugnare amplius noluerunt cquod tamen etiam tum non potuisse videnturjy neque cum adversariis Pontificiis et oalixtinis disputando aut scribendo confiictari ipsis libuity sed tantum veritatem ad suos docere et sectari. et expectare atque ferre extrema etiam omnia. . u llihe beginning of their community in this country was at cremza or cromerzigx Many of them were driven by persecution to escape to liohemia g see Lochnerv s. ea u Prima npish fratrum ad liokyzanamy in camerariusy p. ses lie existimesv quod propter ceremonias aliquasy vel ritus ab hominibus institutos sejunxerimus nos a vobis. sed propter malam et corruptam doctrinam. Si enim potuissemus veram illam iidem in

452

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. V.—A.D. uos-mm

the throne, he and Rokyczana endeavored in every way to obtain

the Papal recognition, the one as king, the other as archbishop; they thought themselves obliged to display their orthodoxy by in

tolerance toward the Brethren. Rokyczana ﬁrst persuaded the King to banish them to the distant region of Liticz in Leutomischl in the Riesengebirge men However, as the new community, instead of vanishing in obscurity, continued to spread, a most severe persecution was every where commenced against them, which obliged the Brethren, as long as George reigned, to hide themselves in deserts and caves (hence their name Jamnicii, bur rowers).27 Nevertheless, at this time, their Church constitution was formed, by the election of the ﬁrst elders, in a solemn as‘

sembly at Lhola, moves

Under the reign of King Wladislaus

more peaceful days began for them, although the Calixtines often sought, by both kind and severe measures, to draw them over to themselves.29 A few nobles joined them, under whose protection they were able to build houses of prayer.’ Their confessions of faith, sent in to King Wladislaus in 1504 and afterward, give evidence as to their doctrinal views.30 J. Chr. dominum nostrum apud vos conservare, nunquam profecto secessionem hanc fe

cissemus. Sed cum videremus, tum vos ministros, tum populum his ﬂagitiis ct sceleri bus contaminari, neque puram a vobis et integram usurpari religionem; coacti sumus salutis nostrae causa a coetu vestro discedere, ne vel tanta scelera et facinora vobiscum

perpetrantes, vel saltem in iis conniventes, aeternas tandem poenas una vobiscum susti neremus.—Nos sine intermissione his temporibus turpissime a sscriﬁculis iufumamurl

qui negant nos habere veram iidem de sacramento corporis Christi, et hac ratione mag num acerbumque imperitae multitudinis odium in nos concitant. Sed scias tn, et uni versi, nos ita credere, quemadmodum Christus dixity Apostoli scripserunt, et primitive Ecclesia docuit.

Quod vero contrarium excogitatum, aut additum, aut ad alium usum,

quam Christus voluit, accommodatum est, hoe ex animo aversamur. v Historia Persequutionum Ecclesiae Bohemicae (with no statement of the place of publication, or the author's name, supposed to be by John Amos comeniusji 1648. 12. u Camerarins, p. 92. Hist. Persequutionum, cap. 20, § 2-6, and agreeing word for word with the latter, Comenius, ed. Budd. p. 17. The Hist. Persequut. and Cornenius add the story, that soon after Michael of Szamberg was sent, to receive episcopal conse oration, to the Waldensian bishop, Stephen, who being banished from France had settled in Austria, and was soon after burned to death at Vienna. With regardto the pretended apostolical succession of these bishops, see the true state of the case, vol. ii. § in note 29. However, it is strange that Camerarius makes no mention of the above circum stance, although he speaks of Stephen, p. 116. m Lochner, s. 38. n In three letters to this monarch, in the years 1504, mon and 1508, in the Fasciculns Rerum Expetend. et Fugiendarum, ed. Edw. Brown, p. 162 ss.v and in Balth. Lydii Wal densia (t. i. Roterod. 1616; ii. bordraciv 1617. 8), t. ii. p. 1 ss. Here they bring forward their agreement with the Catholic doctrine more prominently than their deviation from it; they express themselves most plainly with regard to the latter, in the third letter, accusatio contra binas literas D. Auguatim' datas ad Regem. With reference to the Lord’s

ense v.-maroaMans.

s 1SS. rnoMAs comzorn

asa

g me lSoLAflib nrroars roa numam

A reoognition of the deoline iof the church was universally dif fused and encouraged by the councils of oonstanoe and Sasle.

although of course it existed in very diiferent degrees in different individuals

fllhe incapacity and moral corruption yof the clergy

were most generally felt andvcomplained of. ltome was always ready to renew the rules of discipline so often before repeatedg but so soon as the reform of the curia itself was demanded. or

any alterationsoof institutione advantageous toi its avarieea it of fered a stubborn resistaneea with persecutione

lndignant at the

excess of the evih individual men of loftier spirit arose. like the

prophets of the old illestamenb full of warning and zealz they found also the same fate with these

fllhe oarmelitea lllhomas

coneotq came forward in Planders as a preacher of morality with great sucoessz1 he was burned to death at ltome in lliSSP An Supperl they repeatedly state their doctrine to this efectz quando Presbyter rite ordi natus verba testimonii christi expresserity continuo panis est corpus christi verumy na turale1 ex castissima virgine sumptumy similiter vinum sanguis est naturalis corporis ejus. Mevertheless they controvert clixousatio in the Pascicq p. me ss.j transubstantia tion and the adoration of the eucharist. rllhey maintain that the body of christ-est in sacramento per aliam existentiam quam in dextris nei. P. mi cum suo substantiali as sumpto corporey quocum sedet nunc ad dexteram lleil non potest multiplicari z--et non potest corporaliter sumi a fidelibus animabusy sed solum spiritualiteL-quamvis christus non est hic cum corpore naturali z-est tamen spiritualiten potentem benedictey in veri tate. ln like mannen p. 111 and 111y they declare themselves against the worship of saintsy andy p. 1111 against purgatory. rllhe true purgatory is in this world. in quo se purgant ad immortalia corpora. with regard to the abrogation of several customs they sayy p. lsoz ldeo multas constitutiones et consuetudinem ordinationes et inventiones non continemusy quia in errorem sunt et eversionem fidei et aequitatis.-et quoniam hae constitutiones sunt causae ido1olatriae1 et spei erroneael et vanae superstitionisa et occul tationem mortalis peccati. Malis autem sacerdotibus sunt causa ad eorum indignitatem et ad seductionem a justitial et ad avaritiam et sacrarum rerum quaestumz populo au tem sunt ad latrocinia onusquel ut plura impendant in vestesy aediticia et sp1endorem. -quod in pauperes et egenos expendere debent ldeo non observamus in multis rebus. quia multa impedimenta faciunt verbo justitiaey orationiq rebus sanctis circa legis hei sensumy propter quae lex vei venit in contemptnm z et ita humanas constitutionesy ordi nationesque tam diligenter custodiantl sicut mandatum Pei vel et diligentius. 1 See the description in linguerrand de Monstrelet cPrevot in cambrayv 1- nam liv. ii. chap. sa cnouv. edit par l A. lSachorL iii. v. p. 1S1j. s illhe account in linguerrand de Monstreleg liv. ii. chap. ma t. vi. p. ea is unsatis factoryz it is only clear that his severe sermons against the clergy worked his ruin. According to Sertrand dlArgentrea uistoire de Sretaigne cParisl 1S1S. foli p. PSSl he had saidj qulil se faisoit des abominations s llomey que llliglise avoit bien besoin de re formationy et qulil ne falloit pas craindre les excommunications du Pape faisant le serv ice de bieu. ll accordoit aux religieux de manger de la chairl et disoit que a llexemple

dsi

mum remoti-nm v.-A.n. massam

drewy the bominicany arohbishop of curniolaya and cardinaL was

painfully undeoeivedy when imperial embassador at ltomea with regard to the papal holinessy in which he had honorably believedz insulted and persecuted by Sixtus 1v.. to whom with true sim

plicity he thought himself bound to administer an evangelical re bukey he desired to convene at lSasle a new council against the corruption which cried aloud to heaven fldSSl z he died in prison

at lSasle mana lerome Savonarolaa Pominican monk at Plor de la nation Srecque le maringe ne devoit pus estre defendu aux Prestresv ny a ceux des siensv qui ne pouvoient se contenin baptista Mantuanusy in his ne vita lleatal at the endl declares this member of his own ordery whom he calls Phomas Sallusl to be a mar tyrz dum bene beateque viveret. a quibusdam invidis apud summum Pontiticem capitis accersitura et post carceremy post tormentay post cruciatus tandemy quum nihil damnabile reperissent gravius investigantesy quod jure non potuerunty injuria perticere fortiter ac cinguntun et comburendem scelerato rogo commiserunL-uujus flammas non Scaevolae rogo. sed Laurentii posse comparari non dubitor dicant qui velint. obstrepantl clamitent et insaniantz ille summo vivit olympm a Archiepiscopus craynensisy yet probably Archbishop of Laubach in carniolm i rfhe principal sources are Petri Mumagen de ifreverisy whom Andrew employed as his notary. Sesta archiepiscopi crayuensisy in .1. ii. liottingeri liist. PlccL ii. plin Saec. xv. p. su ss.l a collection of documents with notes by Petery in which he tries to justify his share in the proceeding. compare christian ivurstisenys crecorder at Sasle. 1- lbSSj Saseler chronilg liuch vi. cap. iii. .loh. Mulleris Schweizergeschichtey rfh. s clierliny lsztijy s. est ii.-ny a notice put up in the cathedral at hasley lsth julyy nisiy he invited the holding of a council cPetrus Mumagenl p. aeojs multis moti gravissimis damna bilibnsque scandalis et sceleribusy quae heu oculis vidimus. auribusque nostris audivi mus in loco honorisp-curia videlicet liomanal vigere et contrahil indeque inevitabiles depravationes christifidelium utriusque status per totum longe lateque orbem insurgere. ut heu jam lamentabile sit videre et audire1 naviculam Petriy i. e. totam simul universam licclesiam.-jactari nedum-persecutionibus rllurcorum et infidelium ad extray verum etiam intra se quassariy et scindiy dirimique laxatis solutisque clavis unientibus ubique per divisionesl praelim haeresesy peccatal vitiav injustitias. errores et maleficia innume rabiliay ut non improvide timendum sity eam tandem-a sorbente gurgite damnationis subtrahi.-Attendentes quoquey juxta sacrosanctae Syuodi constiantiensis magnae prae habitae providentiam-tot tantisque malis praeter sacrum concilium nullo modo posse finem pacificum imponig hoc anno-ad inclytam civitatem hasileensemy quam adhuc indubitatum congregandi concilii locum cognovimusl ob zelum domus bei nostri cum mordentibus gravibus fatigationibus et periculis nos recepimusy ibique in cathedrali llc clesia-concilium generale-legitime congregandum in nominel ex partel et ad laudem tandem-il ii. 1esu christi1-tidei catholicae reformationemy morum correctioneml sce lerumy vitiorum extirpationemy et pacem universalem in populo christiano procuran dam-indiximusv on the Slst july he added an appeal against Pope Sixtus 1v. cp. SSSjz facturus sermonem ad tev o Prancisce de Savonav ordinis fratrum Minorum. qui catheæ dram sanctam male ascendisth maleque nomine Sixtus 1v. jam annis xL occupastil Apostoli Pauli ad lllimam habitis verbis recte potero exordiri fAcL xiii. lojz o plene omni dolo et omni fallaciay jili Maboliv inimice omniajustitiam1 non desinis subvertere vias lla-mini rectaaz dolo namque et fallacia non intrans per ostiumy sed per Simoniam quasi fur per fenestram proh dolor ingressus es in regimen ncclesiae sanctae liomanaen lnde facientem desideria biaboli filium te esse veritas ipsa declaratv cum dicitz vos ez patre

piabolo ostia et desideria patris vestri vultiafacere-t11uotiensl o Sixtev intimae compes sionis affectu argui injustitias tuasy et non mihi auscultastil quotiens scelera reprehendi tuay et me despexisitil quotiens prsevaricationes tuas tibi objeciy et me subsannastii

i ..

.....-A

c11AP. v.-naromnzas.

s lsa SAvoiiAkoLlL

Ass

ence. still more like those typical men of the old rllestamenta be gan to assail the moral as well as the poiitical state of his coun try. not only with warningsy but also with prophecyg thusy how

evera he only fell a more easy victim to lioman hatred questa nonne licuit mihi secundum formam livangelii dicere tibi secrete z cur benedicis et male dicis pro pecuniaP cur beneficia vendisP cur gratias spirituales pecuniae aestimatione taxas P-iSt cum sollicitudo tua omnium licclesiarum esse debeaty ut quid apudy et quasi coram te peccantes non arguisP cur toleras Sodomitasy sacrilegosy simoniacoa homi cidasy omciis et professionibus suis non satisfacientesy-justitiam vendentesy doctrinam malam docentesy virgines stuprantesl sorores incestantes. sub coelibatu pueros procre antesy moniales violantesr-foeneratores1 llcclesias quas deservire nequeunt locantes sub usura.-aliisque vitiis et maleiiciis atquepdehonestationibus superiiuentesP-lnde fiti quod clerus despicitur.-suscitataque passim inter curiosos Laicos errorum materiaer vel haeresium opiniones-ubique gloriantuig-quod in omnibus castris cleri non vel vix sitr qui cum eis ad singulare certamen disputationis-descendere ausity vel saltem inciden tem dubitationem pro Laici satisfactione ideciderel enuclearey quod taceo haereticum as tutum et relatrantem ratione et auctoritate-concludere norit. Sicque cum majori scan dalo cleri iity quod Laici fere plus sapiunt. magis honestey religiosa justeque se gerunt quam clerici. qui omnia facta sua quasi pro lege habentesy etiam errores suos per legem iesu christi conantur defenderes-rru vero. Sixtey quando his pastorali sollicitudine ob viasP ubi est labor tuus. ubi vigilantia tua1 ubi districtio tua P-cumque hujusmodiy o Sixtep a me pluries tibi cum dolore cordis secreta inter me et te dicta non acceperasy habui ultra adhibere testesy dixique ea in coetu cardinalium ncclesiaq te ad emenda tionem exhortans. fru vero. quasi incurabili vulnerey quod omnem medicinam absor bety sauciatusy-non accepisti admonitionem meam in cor tuumy ut rescipisceresy sed magis magisque irretitus raptabas in animam meam. spiransque minarum et caedis tota die concinnabas dolosy quibus me caperesy tandemque injusto captum et judicatum me libere dimisisti. igitur ne gravius indies magis magisque licclesia per tuas insolentias damnificetury-jam ultimum superesty ut dicam 11cclesiae. llenricus lnstitoris tirst took the field against himg as inquisitor in Llpper cermany. ln hisrrefutation this remark able passage is to be found cL c. p. znæz clamat mundus pro concilioz sed quomodo congregabitury ubi dispersi sunt lapides sanctuarii ejusy et obscuratum est aurumy mu tatus est color optimus P cujusmodi reformatioP laici ubi obedientia Principum. ubi zelus fidei P lit quia ista deficiulzitv quaesov ex conciliis cujusmodi reformatio provenietP -Lvcclesiam per concilium reformare mm poterit omnia humanafacultas s sed alium modum altiasimus procumbit nobis quidem pro nunc incognitum. licet heu prae foribus eæistaty ut ad pristinum statum Llccleria redeaL t i with regard to this mam about whom very diiferent opinions have been held in all agesy the principal sources ofinformation are the accounts of two contemporaries. ihe un favorable account is in lo. liurchardi marium curiae liomanae csee at the bead ofg may in liccard1 ii. p. eosv ss.. to which the important documenta p. illio ss. beiong . more correctly in the Memoires de comines. dd. de Lenglet du Presnoyl t. iv. P. iis p. 11 andy after the carlsruhe MS.. in Paulus aufklarende lieitrage zur llog-men-y liirchenq und lieligionsgeschichte lii-emenl lsaoy s. isl di g and the vita lL Savonarolael by his friend .lo. Pranc. Picus. Lord of Mirandola cf isset in SuiL-liatesii vitae Selectorum aliquot virorum. Londq lSSL a p. los ss. A rich collectionvbf these and other documentsiis the vita lt P. PL liien Savonarolae. auct. .l. lii Pico Mirandolae concordiaeque Principe notis accurataz adjecto ceu mantissa revelationum ejusdem hi hieronymi compendioz additionibus insuper. actis diplomatibus. epistolis. scriptorumque monimentis aucta et illustrata cby the bominicam dam quetify Parisy 1S11L z tomia S. Soon after his en trance into the order1 at Polognal in illa he began to have visione of the futureg see .lo. iii. Picus. in liatesius. p. illa Per id tempus divinarum revelationum particeps factus in gruentes et italiae et aliis regionibus calamitates ad futurae renovationem licclesiae praeviditl quanquam non adeo tunc ea extra dubitationem illi paterenty ut omnis ei am

sse

mum nision-mm v.-A.n. manant

Prom a narrower and a monastic platform vethe Prancisoam lohn bigendi occasio praeripereturz quod evenity si prophetiae lumen citra velamen humanae ratiocinationis eifulgeah litenim adventitio lumine divino partim collustrabatun-aed duce ratione in eam inclinabat parteml in quam divina quoque visa inducebant.-con sentaneum quippe videbaturl suam ut licclesiam loeus eodem perpendiculol quo semper usus fueraty metiretury et obliquos ejus parietes revocaret ad linaaml monitis primum. deinde ilagellis pro scelerum varietate dlversis. Pontiiices summo astu et dolor necnon -l simoniaca pertldia supremum aucupari sacerdotium dicebantur palaml sic ut nec quis- i quam id fererevocaret iu dubium. Mox adeptos solium scortis et cinaedis eos auroque coacervando vacare. fama publica circumferebata atque ad eorum exemplum qui sube rant cardinales et lipiscopi sese instituere. nullus in eis vel modicus bei cultusy iis eadem vivendi ratio. nullaquetreligim quin etiam ferebaturl eorum aliquos beum non colere et in fidei nostrae contemtum et contumeliam pleraque spargere. Sed et plures eoruma qui religiosae addicti vitae. ab institutis se laxioribus secreverant1 et traditee regulas profitiebantury unde et sibi cognomen usurpaveruutv ad hypocrisin dilabebantur. Proiude fervorem illum christianis debitum non modo in universum tepuisse judicabunt hil qui beum in spiritu et veritate colunt. sed torpuisse penitus et friguisse. Ad haec Principes tyrannicam vim publice exercebanh et qui vexabantun nihilominus rapinisv stuprisy sacrilegiisy coneussionibus. adulationibus inserviebanh ut illud sacrum repeti possetl non esse videlicetl quifaceret bonum usque ad unum. illantis itaque de causisl prop ter propheticum etiam spiritumv quo afllabaturl nonnihil de imminente clade pronuntiare coepitv quanquam sacrarum literarum involucris tegebat arcanay ut impuros homines a perceptione mysterioruxn arceretrhsimul ne visis adhuc ambiguis deluderetur. liane ob causam saepissime neo preces fundere. et jejuniis corpus macerarey et liagellis atte rerey et alios ad id officii cohortari studuitz quo tandem haec divinae clementiae munere extra dubitationem lucideque innotescerent sibiy quae prius ambigue et subobscure mon strabantun oranti igitur ipsi et divinas laudes in licclesia persolventiy dum-is prae sertim vei-siculus canereturz bonus es tuy et in bonitate tua duce me justijicationes tuass fugatae a sensu et intellectu omnes tenebrae sunty et suborta lnxy quae dubitationem omnem de futuris quae praeviderat eventis expulit. Mihi enim hoc privatim narravit. -Proinde coepit coniidentius praedicere futuras cladesy et eis veluti quibusdam admini culis collabentem et tanquam intermortuum pessimis moribus christianum orbem in staurandum. Mextl in usa he was transferred to Plorencey and here he immediately began with waming and prophetic sermons upon the Apocalypse cp. 11111 z praedicabat1 renovandam sive reformandam licclesiamy sed caedendam prius et purgandam flagello graviy ni poenitentiae partes susciperentur. At first his prophecies were laughed at. but soon some of them were fuliilledz adduxerat autem jam in eum nonnihil populi fidem et praedicta nonnullis mors lnnocentii viii. Pontiiicisy et praevisus ab eo praedictusque caroli ejus nominis vllL Sallorum kegis in italiam adventusv qui jam accelerate fere batur ad expugnandum Apuliae regnum. et pari voce asseverata Mediceae familiae cala mitas et ejus potissimum capitis Laurentii. ls-cum eo tempore in republica liilorentina princeps essetq sic ut fere omnia ad ejus nutum agerentury quamquam sub specie civilis instituti. audissetque hieronymum apertius in tyrannicos usus invehiy eum ut sibi con ciliaretmultis tentavitz but all in vain. Probably because of the splendor and luxury of the Medici. with regard to his style of preachingv see p. nea dicendi gratia-copioso abundavit z-quippe cum ipsa linguae celeritasy rerum allatarum sublimitas. magnitudo quel et verborum sententiarumque elegantia prodigia par essent. Pronuntiabat voce libera et acutay non fervido solum sed ardenti vultus gestaque venustissimo. lta vero illabebatur in auditorum auresv immo vero in praecordia ut attentos eos extra se pene raperet. lit cum vox ipsa nec legentis prorsus essetv nec clamantia nisi cum etfulmi naret in criminav in ea tamen sentiebatur utrnmquey neutrum discernebatun rflne Pre diche del item Padre Pra Sieronimo da Perrara per tutto llanno in vinegriaq wm S. aret examples of his style of preaching rlibere are characteristic extr-acts from them in me dereris ltlachrichtenl lSd. AL s. sab di liis iufluence grew chietly when his prophecies of the invasion of italy by ohm-les v1n.. and of the change of the Ploreutine constitutionl

cllAP. v.-naroamnas. s 1SS. vmzaams

gsv

vitrarius of lllournayy censured the corruptions of the churcha but at in nos were fulfilled cthe historian cominess who came to Plorence with charles vnL and visited Savonarolal saysy in his Memoiresr liv. viii. chapr ex ll avoit tousjours pres che en grande faveur du liaoya et sa parole avoit garde les Plorentins de tourner contre nousz car jamais prescheur nieut tant de credit en cite. ll avoit tousjours asseure la venue du koyg-disant qulil estoit envoye de nieuq pour chastier les rliyrans diltaliey et que rien ne pouvoit resisteri ne se detfendre contre luy.-Aussi disoit publiquement llavoir par revelationy et preschoity que llesmt de llliglise seroit reformel a liespeie ac par llepeejg butl at the samo timet his contidence increased. Picus. p. llfn lio ipso tem pore quo carolus vllL ltex francorum florentiae morabatury divina visa coepit confi dentissime patefacere.-Multa de imminente cladel multa de reformatione ltcclesiae praedicare multa de Pontificum et ltegum vita dicerey multa de iis quae passurus erat ob praedicatam veritatem praenuntiare divino jussu palam exorsus est. lioweven he was not satisfied with oharlesls behavior in italy ihe sent word to him through cominesg see his Memoiresy l. c. pour ne slestre bien aquitte de la reformation de llliglisel comme il devoitl et pour avoir seni-fertl que ses gens pillassent et derobassent ainsi le peuplev que bieu avoit donne une sentence contre luyy et en href auroit un coup de fouetjz all further expectations from him for the future were vain g for this prince was obliged to leave italy again as early as nga and the prophecy that he-would return remained unfulfilled g see Memoires de comines. liv. viii. chap. asa il-a toujours presche publiquement. que le lioy retourneroit derechef en ltalie. pour accomplir cette commissiom que bieu luy avoit donneel qui estoit de reformer liliglise par llespeey et chasser les rliyrans dlltaliel et que au cas qulil ne fity nieu le puniroit cruellement. on the other haudl numerous enemies now rose up against him. liis political intluence over the new govemment gave him the authorityof a party-chiefz the friends of the Medicil who were now again increasingv were naturally his enemies. Pvesides thisi Picus says1 p. 11Sz inter omnes vero perse quutores hieronymi hi acerrimi inventi sunt. qui moribus pessimisv et potissimum liccle siae praesidem quorum vita foedissima universum orbem foetore repleverat-y Plorentini que illi civesl qui usurariae pravitati obstinate operam navabauty et vitiorum coeno im pensius volutabantun lllorum libidinem avaritiamquey illorum luxus simoniacasque labes insectabaturl publice privatimque monere solitusy a liabylone tkomam intelligensj fugiendum essev quoniam-malignus daemon-ipsam tlagitiorum omnium sentinam clo acamque elfecisselz Monachorumi Monacharumquei et pene keligiosorum omnium con tumelias ob id in se conilaveraty quod tepiditatem eorum cita enim appellabatj et abusus quam plurimos coarguebata suorumque Praedicatorum fratrum calumnias et insidias ex pertus est. quoniam congregationem fratrum litruscam ab ea quae cisalpinam incolit Salliamv segregaverat Pontiiicis Maximi auctoritatey atque illam divino jussu constitue rat.-optabat autemy ut eamlvivendi normam tenerent sodalesy qua a divo bominico servata est. So early as MSS he was summoned before the Popey but he pleaded in ex cuse sickness and the danger which threatened him from his enemiesz the authorities offlorence also intercsted themselves for himg see extracts from their letters in vie de Scipion de llicci par de Potter. nruxelleg me t. ii. p. ASS ss. At lengthq in 111S11 Alex ander vL issued a breve to the bominican Monastery at Ploreucey in lSurchardii niam in l-iccardl ii. p. zlbl z Sane llieronymum quendam Savonarolam de Perraria ordinis Prae dicatorum novitate pravi dogmatis delectat/um accepimusf et in eam mentis insaniam ltalicarum rerum commutatione deductum ut se missum a Peo et cum neo loqui sine ulla canonica attestatione fateatur in populo contra canonicas sanctiouea-Shristum praeterea lesum crucitixum et neum mentirip si ipse meutiaturv horrendum certe et exe crabile adjurationis genus g extra salutis statum eum essey qui vanis illius assertionibus non credatg alia deinceps illum non minus inepta facere. dicere et scriberev quae si praetereantur impune. nihil est quod non ausura falsorum keligiosorum temeritas sity et in corpus licclesiaey quod verendum esty vitia sub virtutum specie subintrarent-Srede bamusy-jam advenisse dieml quo de ipso meliora concipere deberemusl ac doloremy quem nunc usque ex etfreni arrogantia et scandalosa separatione a Patribus suis Lombar diae perpessi fueramus. quae subdola calliditate. sicut post cognovimus perversorum

ess

THIRD PERIOD-DIV. V.-A.D. uos-mm

quoi-undam Fratrum impetrata est, sua humili adhaerentia in laetitiam commntaremus :

aed quod dolentcr referimus, spe nostra frustrati sumus. Nam licet per literas nostras ipsum in virtute sanctae obedientiae monuerimus, ut ad nos veniret, veritatem ab eo et ah ore suo intellecturos; tamen non solum venire et nobis obedire recnsavit, verum etiam in dies ipse acerbiorem magis doloris nobis causam subministravit, impudenter fidelium oculis legenda ingerens, quae solo alias auditu temere profuderat imbibenda. Accordingly, the Pope commissions the vicar-general of the Lombard Dominican con gregation to examine the guilt of Savonarola, and pass sentence upon him; for the time being, he suspends him from preaching, and orders the reunion of the Tuscan with the Lombard congregation. In his answer to the Pope, dd. 19th September, 1497 (in Ec card, ii. p. ‘2153; more complete in Paulus lleitrzigey s. easy Savonarola defends himself from these charges. Against the accusation—me novitate pravi dogmatis delectatum, he appeals to his oft-repeated assertion—me et omnia mea sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae submittere.--Si quis autem dicat, quod praedicarem futura, nondum est falsum dogma, quia hoc semper fuit in Ecclesia Domini neh-secundo quia in litteris praedictis dicitur, me ineam mentis insaniam ltalicarum rerum commutatione deductnm, hoc etiam mani feste falsum est, et ab omnibus scitur, quia praeterierunt quinque anni, quibus haec prae dixi, vel plures etiam quam decem anni jam sunt. Further, he defends the separation of the Tuscan from the Lombard congregation as not effected by underhand means; he maintains that the vicar-general of the latter, on account of the enmity between the two congregations, would be a—jndex summopere suspectus-in his own cause g he seeks to show that the Papal command to reunite the Tuscan with the Lombard creation was obtained by underhand means g and declares at last: ego paratus sum in omnibus emen dare me ipsum, ubicunque erro, et publice coram populo universo omnia errata mea re vocare. Dignetur Sanctitas Vestra mihi significarel quid ex omnibus, quae scripsi vel dixi, sit revocandum, et ego id libertissime faciamv nam et hac vice et semper, sicut sae pius dixi ac etiam scripsi, me ipsum et omnia mea dicta et scripta subjicio correctioni sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae et Sanctitati Vestrae. To this the Pope made a more gra cious answer, dd. 16th October, 1497 (in Eccard, ii. p. 2152), and summoned him before his own judgment-seat; but he repeated the prohibition against his preaching before sentence was passed. Savonarola obeyed this prohibition only for a time; but when he began to preach again, papal satellites, monks, and his political enemies, roused them selves for a decisive blow. Excommunication followed: Jo. Poggius, Secretarius Ca merae Apostolicae, wrote a Refutatorium errorum Fratris Hier. Savonarolae: Jo. Fr. Pious, on the other hand, wrote an Apologia pro Hieron. Savonarolae viri prophetae ln nocentia (in Goldasti Monarchial ii. p. 1635 5a.). As the whole of Florence‘was threat ened with ecclesiastical penalties, Jerome was obliged to discontinue his preaching; on the other hand, the brethren of his order preached for him--other monks against him. At length a Franciscan challenged a Dominican to the ordeal of ﬁre; the points of dis pute settled in writing were (Jo. Burchard in Eccard, ii. p. 2088): Conclusiones ratio nibns ac signis supematuralibus probantur. Ecclesia Dei indiget renovatione. FlageL labitur, renovabitur. Florentia quoque post ﬂagella renovabitur et prosperabitur. In fideles convertentur ad Christum. Haec autem omnia erunt temporibus nostris. Ex communicatio nuper lata contra Rev. Patrem Hieron. Savonarolam nulla est: non ser rans cam non peccat. Instead of the trial by ﬁre it ended in a monastic brawl: each party afterward threw the blame of the failure upon the other. However, soon after the people took the Dominican monastery by storm, and Savonarolav together with several of the brethren of his Order, was seized and put to the rack. Two Roman envoys had him put to the rack again, and at length, on the 23d May, 1498, together with two breth ren of the order, he was hung and burned. According to the assertion of his enemies, on the rack he acknowledged himself to be a deceiver (see Burchard in iocandi ii. p. 2095): his friends bear witness to his constancy (Pious in Batesius, p. mo ss.), and as sert that double minutes of the trial, real and falsiﬁed, are extant, Jac. Quetif ad Jo. Franc. Pici vitam Savon. ad cap. xvii. and Theoph. Spizelii infelix Literatus, p. 665. opinions with regard to Savonarola have always been much divided; through the inﬂu ence of the Dominicans a favorable opinion with regard to him afterward prevailed in

CHAP. V.-—REFORMERS. s 153. LAlLLlER.

459

he consented to a recantation (1498).6 All these men still looked for redress from new laws and institutions: deeper views had been already taken by the Carthusian, James of Erfurt, when he protested against the mass of superstitious opinions and customs,7 and by the Master of the Sorbonne, John Laillierr when, in 1484 and the following years, he recognized the corrupting inﬂuence of the hierarchical despotism;8 for religion had lost its real power the Catholic Church; so thateven Dan. Papebrochins (Acta SS. Maji, t. v. p. 234) was uncertain whether he should acknowledge him as beams. In the Dominican convent at Florence his cell was changed into a chapel (see Vie de Scipion de Ricci par de Potter, t. ii. p. 467). Compare, on this subject, J. F. Buddei Retractatio Dissertationis de Arti e bus tyrannicis Hier. Savonarolael in his Parerga Historico-Theologica, p. 321 ss. Among the works of Savonarola, besides his sermons, the following are the most distinguished : Triumphus Crucis florentl 1497. 4, an apology for Christianity. De Simplicitate Chris tianae Vitae, libb. iv. 1496. Expositio orationis Dominicae. Grundzüge der Theologie des Hier. Savonarola von D. F. W. Ph. v. Ammo'n in'Winer’s und Engelhardt's Jour nal der theol. Literatur. Bd. 8. s. 257 11'. [Gin Savonarola, aus handschriftlichen Quel len. 8. Berl., 1836. A. G. Rudelbach, Hier. Savon, u. seine Zeit. 8. Hamb., 1835. Hase, in his Neue Propheten, 8. Ben-1., 1851. Dr. Madden, Life of Savonarola. 2d. ed. 2. 8. Lond., 1854. F. T. Perrens, Vie de Savonarola. 2. 8. Pan, 1854. Theod. Paul, Jer. Sav. precurseur de la Réf. 8. Paix, 1857. La Triomphe de la Croix de Savon., trad. par Abbe Celeste. Aix,12. Par.,1855. Poesie di Jeron. Sav.Audin de Riens. Firenze, 1847. Arch ivio Storico Italiano. Appendice, tom. viii. on Savon. Firenze, 1850. Appendice alla Storia dei Municipi Italiani, lla P. E. Giudici. Firenze, 1850. W. H. Rule, Studies from History, vol. 2. Lond., 1856. Dublin Review, October, 1854. Révue Chrétienne, Paris, lem No. I. Jan. Ecl. Rev., 4th series, vol. 16. Bro. Quart. Review, 2d series, vol. m 5 His opinions, condemned by the Sorbonne, are in d’Argentré, collectio Judiciorurn de Novis Erroribus, I. ii. ‘p. actor Il vaudroit mieux couper la gorge à son enfan, que de le mettre en Religion non reformée-Qiriconques oüoit la Messe d’un Prestre tenant une femme en sa maison, peche mortellement.—Minns malnm est homicidium, quam peccatum carnis.-Se ton Curé, ou aucun Prestre, tiennent femmes en leurs maisons, vous devez-aller en leur maison et par force tirer la femme, ou autrement, confusible ment hors de sa maison.—Le Chant de Musique, que on chante à nostre Dame, n’est que de paillardise et provocation de paillardise.—See the positions against indulgences, above, § 147, note soc-nonne b. Mariae non debent dici saecnlaribus-sancti non sunt rogandi.-—Il y a aucuns, qui dient aucunes Oraison de la Vierge Marie, à ﬁn que à l’heure de la mort ils puissent veoir la Vierge Marie (compare vol. ii. § 79, note 9). Tu verras le Diable, non pas la Vierge Marie.—Il vaudroit mieux à une femme marié rom pre son mariage, que de rompre son jeûne. 7 See above, § 145, note 1. a He had asserted, in a public disputation, usa (d’Argentré L, ii. p. 308): Petrus non habuit a Christo potestatem supra alios Apostolos, neque primatum. Omnes hierar chisantes aequalem potestatem acceperunt a Christo ita. quod Curati sunt aequales in potestate, regimine et jurisdictione. Summus Pontifex non potest remittere viatoribus totam poenam eis debitam ratione peccatorum suorum virtute indulgentiarum, etiamsi juste et rationabiliter dentur“ Abbates, Priores, et alii Praelati Religiosorum non ab solvunt suos Religiosos in virtute clavium, sed ex sola consuetudine. Confessio non est de jure divine. Si vultis, quod ego loquar de summo Pontiﬁce, ego vastabo totum. Simplices sacerdotes sunt inutiles. Confessi Religiosis mendicantibus, praesentatis et acceptatis secundum formam Decretalis bucium etc., non sunt absoluti et tenentur ea

dem peccata conﬁteri Curato. Summus Pontifex Johannes XXII. non potuit condem nare de Poliaco, nec facere Decretalem Vas electionis (above, § 112, note 3). Quod de

dso

flilkb nision-mu v.-A.b. nos-ma

just by being perverted into an external law.

lSut in ciet-manys

on the one hand. the national character more inclining to an in ward religiom on the othera the interest awakened by the l-lus sitesf worked such an effecti that already many persons of deeper creta et decretales summorum Pontificum non sunt nisi truphae. licclesia komana non est caput aliarum licclesiarum vnus hierarcha erat major alberoin bonis temporali busy vel forsan in virtutibus. et non in potestate hierarchisandi. rllhere is extant a new catalogusy of the year MSS1 of the erroneous doctrines which Laillier had preached to the people cl. c. p. sos ss.. compare p. su ss.jz L vous devez garder les oommandemens de bieu et des Apostresz et au regard du commaudement de tous ses livesques et autres Seigneurs dlliglisel tout autant que de paillel ils ont destruit llliglise par leurs vaverferles. lL Aucuns ont presche de ung Sainty qui est au lieu dlou Lucifer trebuchea csee johan nes Mercatory abovel s ML note ny rliels prescheurs gastent touty et depuis qnyils ont este instituezy jamais llliglise de nieu ne prosperera. lls ferent tanty que quand la ma tiere sera bien discuteey on trouvera que celuyl quyils reputent Sainty nlest pas au lieu ou etoit Lucifery mais est au lieu. od actuellement est Luciferz et aiusi que Pluto. dieu inferuall tient Proserpine entre ses brasy ainsi Lucifer tient cette ame. llL Les Saiuts riches et pecunieux sont maiutenant canonisezl et les pauvres delaissez. Par quoi je ne suis pas tenu ide croire tels estre Saints. La raisonz si le Pape recoit certaine somme de ducats. on monte sur vingt echatfaux a kome pour le canoniserv etc.-bepuis le temps de St. Silvestre nul des confesseurs a este justement eanonisi rv. Se ung Prestre esp toit marie clandestinementy et venoit i moy a coufessey je ne luy enjoindrois point de penitence. v. -Les Prestres de lyliglise orientale ne pechent point en soy marianty et croy. que ainsy ne ferions nous en lyPlglise occidentalel se nous noue marions. vi. lin ung couseil depuis quatre centsl ans fut interdit aux Prestres soy marier de ung Pape ou dyun Papillon. de ne scay slil le povoit faire. vn. de donneray deux blancs a celnyy qui me produyra aucun passage de lyescripturey par lequel soyons obligez a jeusner le caresme vllL A b. Sylvestro citra Plcclesia liomana non est amplius licclesia chris tia sed caesaris et pecuniarum. cLaillier remarks upon this in his recantationq p. m c lit ay dit ces paroles en recitant liopinionvdlun grand llocteury comme vviclefy que cro yoisy ainsi que ay aiferme par sermenti estre catholiquey et niaveir este reprouve par llliglisey 1x. on nlest point plus tenu de croire aux Legendes des Sainctsyi que aux otonicques de Prance. llesidesl the Sorbonne took notice of the positiouz Simplex Sa cerdos potest ita bene consecrare chrisma et sacros ordines conferrey sicut Papaf vel lipiscopusz et omnes sacerdotes sunt aequalis potestatisl tam ordinis quam jurisdictio nisy tantamque auctoritatem habet rfhomas apud lndosy quantam Petrus apud liomanos ne Poishop of Paris compelled him to revoke the propositions of MSS in the same year ii. c. p. Slo ss.jy and then absolved him. lllhe theological facultyy which had not been called in to the examinatiom pronounced the recantation incompletei and the absolution precipitate1 and appealed to the Pope cp. ala ss.jl who then ordered a fresh iuquiry cp. SlS ss.y h i i et lipist iuliani cardq s laz note fi Also the zealous opponents of indnlgencesy s liil note so. rfhat nussite missionaries were spread far and wide in oermanyy is evi dent from the trial of lohu of wesel cnote ML l-le was accused of holding intercourse with a certain nicolaus de bohemie vel Poloniar to whom also he was said to have dedi cated a rliractatus superuModo obligationis Legum liumanarumz he himself confessedy se cum eodem nicolao fuisse conversatum de medicinis. et de communione sub utraque specie in Moguntia et wesaliaz addiditl quod istum nicolaum vicisset ex Plvangelim nicolaus kus in particulan a priest and master of divinity at kostoclg about liiloy re ceived his iirst impulse from wandering liohemian brothersg he wrote csee Placii cataL festa verit. ed. Prancoi mee p. seoi and cbytraei Salxoniaj in the Lovg Serman lan guage. ne triplicihmiculoy an explanation of the creed1 vPen commandmentsy and Lordis Prayen iu which he made many statements against the Pope-the followin g propositions among othersz indulgentias esse metam deceptionem pioruml et quaestumz veras in

CHAP. V.—REFORMEBS. s 153. JOHN OF WESEL.

isl

insight recognized the evil in of doc trine, and began tothe go source back toofHolyvWrit as the the corruption purest fountain.lo

Such instances, stimulated by the Hussites, made their appear ance especially in Franconia.11 But the great number of editions of German translations of the Bible indicates a more universal

and newly awakened need.”

Next to the Bible, the works of

St. Augustine, highly honored, but in fact much neglected in the Church, gave the principal nutriment to men of this turn of mind. By these means three men in particular were guided along the way, in which they became the forerunners of the Great Reformation of the sixteenth century. John of Wesel,13 as Doctor of Divinityv at Erfurt, afterward as preacher‘at Worms,

assailed the errors upon which the hierarchy was built, and point ed back to the Holy Scriptures as the source of faith; but he was obliged to recant ‘at Mayence, in 1479,“ and to close his life in dulgentias contingere a solo neo gratis propter christum omnibus vere poenitentibns : Papam non earn potestatem habere, quam ei multi tribnanty nec audiendum, nisi recta praecipiat: Sanctorum ossa non esse'adoranda, Sanctos non esse iuvocandos : Spiritua les debere dare censum, et subesse Magistratibus. Besides, reprehendit traditiones hu manas, varios abusus et superstitiones. Imprimis vero gravissime insectatus est Spiri tualium turpissimam vitam et oﬁicii neglectionem : ‘diciteos Antichristi ministros esse. He was banished with his adherents. At ﬁrst he remained at Wismar, afterward he re

turned to Rostock, and at length ﬂed to Livonia.

v -,

v

1° Thus Jo. Trithemius writes to the theologian at Paris, Carolus Bovillus, AJ), 1505

(see Trithemii Opp. Hist. ed. Marqu. Freherus. Francoff1601l fol. P. ii. p. 476): Nun qnam mihi placuit quorundam curiositas, qui humana commiscent' divinis, et sacram Scripturam, quae et pura et sibi suﬁiciens est et nobis, gentilium loquacitate commacu lant. Contra quos b. Hieronymus in epistola loquitur adDai-nasum Papam t De Scrip

turis disputantem non decet Aristotelis argumenta conquirere, ete-scriptura enim Dei mar nifesta est, testimonium Dei lucidum est, sapientiam praestans parvulis. Non egent li terae divinae plicis, non involncris, non replicis, quia haec non sapientiam praestant parvulis, sed eorum animos in confuso relinquunt, et per omnem vitam mentes homi num aberrare compellunt. v ‘1 Frederick ln elector of Brandenburg, as early as ms appointed a preacher for the foundation of St. Gumbert, at onolzbachl with instructions to teach the word of God prin cipally according to Holy Scripture, and to abstain as far as possible from the ceremo nies of the Roman Church; see J soliy Materialien zur Geschichte und Statistik Bam bergs. Th. i (Bamberg, 1809), s. 111.—On his journey to Constance, Huss met with a very favorable reception at Nuremberg; see his letter to the Bohemians in Theobald’s Hussitenkrieg. Mirnberg1 1621, Th. 1, s. eo f.-—The Council of Bamberg afterward made every man take an oath against the Hussite heresy; see this oath in Jos. Heller’s Reformationsgeschichte des ehem. Bisthums Bamberg. Bamberg, lem s. 11. Several similar occurrences of the ﬁfteenth century may be seen in Heller’s work quoted above. m See § lxiiiy note 13. u Properly, John Richrath of Oberwesel. Compare, with regard to him, Joh. Wessel ein Vorganger Luthers you D. E. Ullrnann. Hamburg, 1834, s. 109 ff. u The occasion of the proceedings against him, according to Wigaudi Wirt (see § libi-note 20) Dialogue Apologeticnsl seems to have been stated to be his intercourse with the Hussites (see note 9). He says (Walchii Monnm. Medii Aevi, vol. ii. fasc. 2,

ieg

rnmn Psmon-nm v.-A.n. uos-iam

Praef. p. xviijz tractutusy manu wesaliensis conscriptus ad liohemiamque mittendust quem tuus ille magisterl doannes quippe. quasi fidei regulas isti nicolao bohemorum nuntio tradideratv discipulum captivitath magistrum vero inquisitioni tradidit. now every the frantic bominicany many years afterwardy without auy particular sources of intelligencev may have drawn this conclusion from the acts extant. sut in fact these decide the contraryl for they lay too little stress upon that intercourse. rfhey area Pap radoxa ii. do. de wesam damnata per Magistros nostros haereticae pravitatia inquisi tores de ord. Praedic.l iii. ii. Serbardum lilten de colonia et M. ii. dacobum Spren gen anno ma Moguntiaey and lixamen magistrale ac theologicale il .1o. de wes. cminutes of the proceedings against liimjv in orthuini crratii Pascic. kerum lixpetenda rum et Pugiendaruml fol. les ced lirowniiy p. eest and in diArgentre Ly ii. p. isl ss.

fiis works are the best means of ascertaining his theological views c llisputatio adv. ln dulgentiasu in walchii Monumenta Medii Aeviv fasc. i. p. lll ss.v undl ne Auctoritatey

otlicio et Potestate Pastorum licclesiasticorumy in walchy vol. ii. fasc. ii. p. llb ss. illeyond doubt this work belongs to this dobn of weseL for he was examined upon cer tnin propositions from this workz it is the rPractatus de Potestate licclesiasticin quoted in the lixamen die Lunae llLy but not addressed to a Sohemian as walch thinksy l. c. Praef. p. xix.j. rlibe iirst work he begins as followsy p. lldz ante omnia protestorl ni hil velle-assererey quod veritati tidei1 quae in scripturis sacris continetur-y quovis modo sit contrurium. Si vero opinio. vel assertio mea fuerit contraria alicui etiam sanctorum boctorumy volo salvam esse ejus honoriiicentiam et sanctitatemv quia ajo cum b. Au gustino ad l-lieronymumz alios ita legq ut quanlalibet sanctitate doctrinam pollegnty non ideo verum patum quia ipsi ita senserunty sed quia etiam per alios auctorem vel canonicus-y vel probabiles rationesl quod a vero non aberrenty persuadere potuerunt flihus he insisted1 upon his trialy xvnq that he did not believe. quod sacra scriptura sit eodem spiritu ex posita per SS. Patres et doctoresl quo creditur primo tradita et revelataz andy die Mar tis. he declared plainly-quod nihil sit credendumy quod non habeatur in oanone bib liaej liis fundnmental positions with regard to forgiveness of sins and indulgences are as followsz omni delinquenti contra legem vei beus ipse legislator ex justitia indicit poenamj quam non remittity quantumcunque per misericordiam remittat culpam ces pecially p. lss ss. Sodis forgiveuess of sin is only the remission of the-reatus poenae aeternaep but not of the reatus poenae temporalisj. sacerdotes christiy quibus datae sunt claves regni coelorumy ministri sunt vei in remittendis culpis. Poenams quam pro peccato Peus indixit delinquentiy non potest homo remittere illi. Aliqueml quemcun que sacerdotemy etiam summum Pontiticemy indulgentias darel quibus sit homo ab omni poena a neo indicta solutusy non est in sacro canone scriptum.. Ab omni poena. quam homo vel jus positivum infligit pro peccatol potest summus Pontifex absolvere. osten ditur. quia ipse est ab lioc-laria constitutus juris positivi institutorl in quantum ad aedili cationem licclesiae faciti non ad destructionem. quod poenae per hominem vel jus pos itivum indictae pro peccato respondeant bei indictioni poenaey ita quod illa soluta sat isfactum sit lleol non est certum. nec creditumy nisi cui lleus revelavit. opinioni doc torum de thesauro licclesiaey congregato ex merito christi et operibus supererogationis Sanctorumy commisso summo Pontitici ad distribuendumy quamquam sit valde pial salu bres tamen sunt debiles objectiones.-opera sanctorum in via existentium secundum esse suum transitoria sunty et dum cessant Sancti operariy ipsa nullum esse habent se. cundum sex bei autem misericordiav addita operantibus iis gratia gratumfacientey aut est meritumf aut causat meritum. Sunt ergo opera non aliten quam secundum cqrati amj meritum. cAccordingly he confessed upon his trial that he had said to monksy xxiLc lieligio non salvat vos. sed gratia neiz he believeda neverthelessy religionem .viam esse ad salutemo-nistribuere autem illa merita nemo potesty nisi lleus principa liter. Si autem homo ministerialiter haec potuerit distribuerev hoc non erity nisi per di vinum pactum.--rllale autem pactum esse factum cum ministris per lesumy in evangeli cis scripturis non habetur. quare non est habitum. on remission of sinsl p. lib. liemissio peccatorum est gratiaey gratum facientis hominem lleol donatio sive infusio. Solus neus donat gratiam et infundit-absque praecedente merito-him qui quantum in eis est se parant ad recipiendam eam. P. lzSz Poenitentia est dolor de commissis pec

cllAP. v.-maromiaas.

s lii dolui or wasan

des

catis. lit haec est dispositio congrue ad remissionem peccatorum P. lSl z list ex sn perius dictis notum. nullos sacerdotes facere remissionem peccatorum principaliter et ef fective. nisi per divinam assistentiam. quae est gratia donata. quare remissio sacerdo tum est quoddam ministerium sacramentalea exhibitum peccatori poenitenti. lit non est aliudl quam datio sacramenti poenitentiaey cujus effectus est remissio peccatorum. ile declaresl esse divini honoris. ut ipse solus creet et donet gratiam ex sua mera libera litater and accordingly he would have Lombardis definition of a sacrament. est invisibi lis gratiae visibilis formal sic quod ipsius imaginem gerat et causa existat1 reduced again to St. Augustinlsz est invisibilis gratiae visibilis forma P. les ss. in the passages Matt. xvi. lib. xviii. 1S1 quodcunque ligaveritis1 etcq the claves jurisdictionis were by no means delivered to the church. but only the right to shut out incorrigible sinners. P. ne z durisdictioy quae est in licclesim secundum quam principes dominantur subdi tisy et leges indicunt eisl est a gentilitate sumpta et christi verbo vetita fMatL xx ita .lurisdictio itaquey quae nunc est in licclesial est ab hominibus institutal ut sentit b. llieronymus in epistola ad Plvandrum et in expositione epistolae ad illitum csee voi. ly g ad note ly lix his sequitur1 quod pueriliter sentiunt. qui dicuntv indulgentias dari ex vi clavium jurisdictionis. P. leia rliales remissionesl vocatae indulgentiag sunt piae fraudes fideliumy ut dixerunt multi presbyteri1 et signanter quidem cantur Parisiensis g they are fraudes. quia fideles peregrinantur ad sancta locaq iii-ferunt eleemosynas ad pias causas-opinionm quod liberentur per ea ab omnibus poenisy-et in hac opinione decipi untuL-lit quia contingit. fideles talia facere opera in caritate Pei. erunt ipsa opera me ritoria vitae aeternas et augmentatoria gradus gloriae ideoque sunt piae et utiles. Aft erwardy p. lius ss.. on the infallibility of the church. quia in licclesia universali con tinetur licclesia christi fundata super petrama-et haec licclesia christi est sancta et immaculatal-ideoque in ea non est error g-haec erit vera locutioz licclesia universa lis non errat. lant at the same time the proposition is likewise ti-ue1 licclesia universa lis errat.-Sic et hodie vere diciturz ltcclesia est peccatrix. est adultera. An argument which reasoned from that holy church to the wholey would be illogicala quia ex particu laribus procedit-from the passages quoted above it is manifest. that dohn did not ascribe a divine institution to the hierarchy z its duties and rights he unfolds at length in his rliract. de Potestate licclesiasticm in walchii Monim. Medii Aevi ll.. ii. p. 11S. rlihe principle laid down at the very beginning of the iliractatus is of importance to the understanding of several apparently contradictory statements maintained by him at his trialy ferendam esse quorumcunque magnatum tyrannidemy et imperiis temere non esse reclainandumy quatenus ratio livangelii per tolerantiam atilictionum non periclitetun rllhus the statement which occurs in his Paradoza receives explanationz qui potestati resistitv llei ordinationi resistitg sic sciliceta quod velit potestatem non esse lllhus he denies on the one handy in the lixamen xivq quod Apostoli habuerunt auctoritatem a christo condendi canonesy aut instituendi aliquas leges fci ne Potest. licclw in walch Ly ii. p. lai-iz qua nunc audacia-Apostolorum successores-mandant observandumv non quod christus in literis sacrisy sed quod ipsi ex sese vel quaestus gratia huc impuL sil aut imperitandi libidine affectiy praecipiuntz Si ne ipsis quidem Apostolis licuit ex tra praecepta hei quicquam docerey cum dicat nominusz docentes eos servarey quaecun que praecepi vobis ii. and declares accordinglyy xxrvw nullum esse peccatum rnortaley nisi quod canon liibliae dicit esse mortale. Likewise xxvnL Si vicarius significat aliquemv qui in absentia principalis habet facere opera principalisy tunc christus non - habet vicarium in terris. lievertheless he amrmed the propositionsy xi.. llomanam llc clesiam esse caput omnium aliarum licclesiarumg xll.. quod komanus Pontifex sit christi vicariusy et necessarium esse unum caput licclesiaey xvi.. differentiam esse inter lipiscopum et sacerdotemv and admittedal xv.. that the laws of the hierarchy were bind ingl to wit-quod transgredientes legem humanam sic assumptamv peccent mortaliten Accordingly he declared alsoy xxi.. when questioned with regard to the ohligation of the-continentia clericorumy and the-septem horae canonicas t quodv quia susceperuntq etiam ad mandatum licclesiae teneantun lioweverl he could only regard all this as of human institutiom and preached accordingly csee Paradoxajz christus nunquam insti tuit aliquod jejuniumy nec prohibuit quemcunque cibum quocunque diei sicut carnes.

ma

mum nision-nm v.-an. manant

christus nullum festum praecepit celebrare.

ltem nullam orationem docuit. nisi domi

nicam. neque mandavit sacerdotibus canere vel legere septem horas canonicas.

Si quis

confitemurv injungitur illi ardua poenitentiav ut peregriuetur liomarny vel ad alia remo tiora locav strictum jejuniuml quod dicat multas orationes. quod christus non fecity sed solum dixitz vadel noli amplius peccare. Sic gravata est christianitss per humanas leges et constitutiones. Sut he did not recommend a disobedience that would cause of fensey ne Potest. liccLy in walch lLl ii. p. lMz Si otfensio proximi timeatur per hanc inobedientiamy profecto quatenus obtemperare licebit imperantibus non periclitante veri tate. nefas fuerit non obedirez non quia hoc praeceptum ab homine proficiscitur-1 sed quia expostulat caritas. liis opinion as to the virtue of ecclesiastical usages followsy as a matter of coursez seev humeri die Mnrticr lnterrogatusy quid sentiat de consecra tione et benedictione altariumv calicisl ornamentorum. cereorumy palmarnmy herbarumy aquae benedictam et aliarum rerum inanimatarumy etc.y credit. quod nihil virtutis spi ritualis et eflicaoiae habeant ad effugandum daemonesy et pro remissione venialium pec catorum. credit etiamy quod aqua benedicta non habeat majorem etiicaciam. quam alia aqua non benedictal etc. liis doctriue of sin and grace was peculiaL lt was es sentially Augustinian g the following statements occur in the Paradoza r bens ab aeter no condidit librum. in quem scripsit omnes suos electosz quicunque autem in eo non est scriptusy nunquam inscribetur in ipsum in aeternumy et qui in eo scriptus esty nun quam ex eo delebitur.-Sola vei gratia salvantur electi. lit quem beus vult salvarey donando sibi gratiamv si omnes sacerdotes vellent illum damnare aut excommunicarey adhuc salvaretur ille. lit quem bene vult damnarey si omnes-vellent hunc salvarey adhuc iste dumnaretun And accordingly he declared likewise in the lfæamen die illar tisr quod lleus potest conferre gratiam habenti usum rationis absque omni motu liberi arbitrii. opinatury quod b. Paulus in sua conversione nihil fecit suo libero arbitrio pro sua conversione.-Sola hei gratia salvantur electi. whem on the other handr on Mon dayy he admitted it as his opinions nullum esse peccatum originale in parvulis jam con ceptis in utero materno. this may have been on the general ground that only a person habens usum rationis. was capable of sint as in like manner of grace. Among the pe culiar opinions of lohm the following are still to be noticedy examen die Lunaey vn.. quod sacra scriptura non dicat. quod spiritus Sanctus procedat a filiov aut ab utroque. vmq falsum esse in symbolo Athanasiano hunc versum s nam sicut anima rationalis et caro unus est homoy ita bem et homo unus est christum xlxq quod corpus christi possit esse sub specie panis. manente substantia panis. rlihe opiniou of dohn wessel upon this dohn of wesel is given in his lipist ad Ludolphum de veno copp. ed. Sroning. 1s1c1.p. ego s.j. Audisti periculum venerabilis illius viriq Mag. .lo. de wesaliay cujus tametsi. ut crebro ex me audistiy exorbitantes illae et populo scandalosae absurditates displice ant. eruditio tamen et peracre ingenium ejusmodi esty ut virum illum nequeam non amarey aut casibus ejus non condolere. o quantum profuisset illiy nostro mor-ep ut saepe inter nos Parisiis recensuig ante tum liealium tum Pormalium exercitatum studia trans egissey et ita demum non incautums non inopinumy sed velut ex arce et specula futuros insultus providisseasaepe ego veritus in eo iuconsideratam et temerariam ejus locutio nemy quae licet scholasticae subtilitatisy et fortassis nonnunquam aliquid catholicae ve ritatis haberety ea tamen in vulgus indoctumv et non capacem plebem proferri cum gra vi simplicium scandalo prorsus odiosum. Such otfensive statements in his sermons to the peopley as wesel speaks ofl are fouud e. g. in the Paradozag Si S. Petrus instituisset jejuniumy forte ideo fecissety ut eo melius pisces suos vendidisset. Sacrum oleum est si cut aliud oleumv quod comedis domi in otia lch verachte den liapsty die liirche und consilia1 und lobe christum. At his trial he was accusedq no. xx.. of having preached at wiesbadenl quod videns venerabile sacramentum liucharistiae videat biabolumg how ever he did not believe it. rllhe proceedings against him were all the more cruely since he was already an infirm old man cliæamen die Lunaeq xx. z prae senio et debilitate vix celebrat-e poteratjy and had been long ill. lllhe opinion of the author of this accountl who was himself present duringr the triaL given at the end of his reportv is in the high est degree remarkablez Magister .lo. de wesalia longo tempore gravi morbo laboravitl nihilominus inquirebatur ab eo satis fervide. quaedam negavit se dixissel quaedam ut

s tii - -M

cllAP. v.-1m1ronMms.

s 1SS. aoim os wsssn

des

prison fi meet on the other hand. lohn of S-och.ls prior of a con vent of nuns at Mcchlin fi www since he laid the chief stress prae aetate et languore potuit conabatur interpretaril et ipse per sese etiam allegabat suam diutumam in1irmitatem. bempto solo articulo de processione Spiritus Sancti. in aliis videtur non ita gravi censura fuisse castigaudus. si induciae datae fuissent. si con sultores ei fuissent adhibiti1 si non omnes uno solo dempto fuissent de via liealium. lit nisi forsitan impetus quidam irrepsisset in keligiosos triumphaudi de Saeculariy et prae sertim de eoy qui illorum rllhomam peculiariter non colueraty forsitanpoterat cum eo mitius--benigniusque actum-fuisse. beum testorv qui omnia novity hunc processumv qui cum eo servatus fuit usque ad revocationem et librorum suorum exustionem. vehe mentissime displicuisse Mag. nngelino de lirunsvicm maximo rfheologm et Mag. johan ni lieisersbergim duobus utique viris fboth preachers at the time in Strasburgj cum doctisy tum integris. Praecipue Mag. lingelino visum fuit nimis praecipitanter cum tanto viro actum esse. lmmo non verebatur assererel multos articulos ejus et majorem partem posse sustineri. nec obticuit de simultate rrhomistarum contra Modernos. et de

gaudio triumphandi lleligiosorum contra Saeculares. quis nisi ipse Piabolus seminavit illam zizauiam inter philosophos et inter theologos. ut tanta sit dissensio-inter eosy qui rfhomam. qui Scotumy qui Marsilium imitantun adeo ut si universalia quisquam realia negaverim existimetur in spiritum sanctum peccavisse P-unde haec caecitas mentis. nisi a biabolo P quir ne utilioral ne honestiora1 ne moribus. virtutibus et saluti anima rum conducentia discarnusl phantasias nostras illudit. et trahit ad res minus salutaresy et ad gelidas harum intentionum speculationesv quibus neque ad neum devoti reddiinurl neque ad proximi dilectionem inflammamun lit ideo minus aedlficamus in licclesia bei. neque fervor christianorum videtur augerii sed indies diminui. u dohn Pupper from croch in cleves. with regard to him1 see walchii Monim. Medii Aevi. fasc. iv. Praef. p. xiii. ss. and vol. ii. fasc. ly Praef. p. ii. ss. u nis worksz ne Libertate christiana fed cor-neh Srapheus Antverpy lSPL ii.

llle

publisher fell for this into the hands of the lnquisitiony and was obliged to recantg sec Serdesii Scrinium Antiquarimm t. vi. p. illa ss.j. ne quatuor lirroribus circa Legem livangelicam exortisy et de votis et religionibus facticiis hialogus fin walch. fasc. iv. p. ve ss.j. liSpisL Apologetica adv. quendam Praedicatorii ordinis super boctrina doc torum scholasticorum et quibusdam aliis ea cerm Srnpheum Antverp. 1sz1.. reprinted iu walchy vol. ii. fasc. ly p. 1 ss.j. with regard to the source of the doctrines of faithl lipish Apologet. in walchy ii. l.yp. loz Sola scriptura canonica fidem indubiam et irrefra gabilem habet auctoritatem Antiquorum Patrum scripta tantum habent auctoritatisy quantum canonicae veritati sunt conformia. haec fideli sunt amplectendaq quia cano nica veritate student approbare quae dicunt. Modernorum vero doctorum. maxime or dinum Mendicantiumy scriptay pro opinionibus innixa nec fundamentum habent solidumv nec veritate illustrant intellectum. sed variis argumentorum implicationibus ipsam nu dam et simplicem veritatem obnubilantiav vanitati magis deserviunt quam veritati con nialogus-in walchy iv. p. 11 ssj Pour errors in reference to the evangelical lawy bialog. p. Saz Primus fuit illorumr qui cum lege evangelicay quam christus suis sequa cibus sub modicis preceptis et paucis sacramentis liberam dereliquity onerosam etiam servitutem legis Mosaicae necessariam fore ad salutem contendebant. P. sit Secun dum genus errorum est illorumy qui perfectionem christianae vitae ita in sola fide con stituerunty et opera fidei sibi necessaria non credideruntv ita ut credentes in christo et bonum fidei habentesl omnia sibi alia licere arbitrati sint. P. illa rliertium genus erro rum est illorum1 qui utrumque actum tam interioris volitionis quam exterioris opem tionis ad christianae vitae perfectionem necessarium creduntz sedy quod naturales vires liberi arbitriL sive naturalis facultas humanae naturae absque auxilio divinae gratiae ad hoc sufficiatv impie dogmatisare non erubescunt. Plaec fuit haeresis Pelagianav quaev quamvis ab licclesia sit condemnatay-in quorundam tamen cordibus quaedam reliquiae ex ea serpere reperiuntur.--P. SSz hinc in exterioribus observantiis et caeremoniis rigor iutolerabilis exhibetury et circa deficientes fratres benignitas caritatis negligitun Motus

voL. m.-so

des

llllkb rsmon-mv v.-A.b. maenala

upon christian freedom as the soul of all christian virtue. was appetitus sui infatigabiliter exequunturl traditiones hominum magno amore amplectun tur1 sed potiora legis praeterire reperiuntur. P. los z quartum genus erroris est illorum. qui-in hoc desipiunt. quod ad perfectiora opera legis evangelicae facienda libertatem spiritus secundum interiorem motum tidei non sufficere conteudung sed ad hoc obliga tionem voti necessario requiriv impie dogmatisare non erubescuntg ita ut libertatem evangelicam in servitutem obligatoriam redigentes a pharisaica superstitione non mul tum distare reperiantur. flic est error nostri temporisj qui cum Pelagiana haeresi in multis convenire cognoscitnn P. lliz lie designates St. lhomas1 in this respecg as princeps erroris. P. llli ss.z lie proves that-voluntas voventis non firmatur in bono ex voto. P. llbz keligiosi possunt a bono virtutis deiicere. et facinorosissimi fieri quod non est necesse per rationes probabiles adstruerey quia multorum vita nefandissi ma hoc declarat manifeste ita ut vulgo dicaturz quod illorum-hue audet praesumere hoc Sathanas erubescent excogitare P. lilia Aeternae beatitudinis praemium non est a1iud. quam summi amoris exercitium. P. ltl-is creata voluntas largitate divinae bonitatis repleturi et ejus amore inflammatay ad reciprocum amorem assurgit. Llnde sicut in ea continua et sine fine duratura erit tanta divinae bonitatis inilueutiay sic continua et aeterna erit ejus creatae voluntatis ad beum cum pleno amoris retluentia. P. laez Ani ma rationalis eodem modo reducitur in neum. quomodo exit a nem Sed per libertatem divinae voluntatis exit a neoy ergo per libertatem suae voluntatis debet reduci in Peum. tot lipist Apolog. in wncu ll. 1v p. lgz qua de causa Apostolus in omni scriptura et doctrina sua ita laborat ab evangelica libertate mosaicam servitutem excludereP llue utiquev ut omnibus patenter clurescereg neminem posse legem evangelicam nisi per libertatem Spiritus meritorie observare. nec mirumy quia lex evangelica est lex amo ris. Amnre autem nemo potestl nisi per voluntatis libertatemj P. laflz Praecepta evangelica-non ad humanae voluntatis libertatem onerandam. sed ad ipsam libertatem dirigendam ordinantur.-Sunt enim haec praecepta lumen divinae caritatis tenebris hu manae ignorantiae coelitus infusumy quo divinae voluntatis beneplacitum. quae est regula omnis creatae voluntatisy manifestaturl et ad ejus conformitatem creata voluntas dirigitun rllo the questionq quare ergo licclesia votum iieri ordinavit. et cum tanta solemnitate iieri decrevity si nihil boni supernaturalis in voluntate voventis etiicitf an answer is given p. latia llcclesia mater est fidelium z in matribus autem plus solet abun dare atfectusy quam vigere intellectus. lit ideo in quibusdam actibus Plcclesiae magis attendendus est affectus pietatisl quam lumen discretionis. unde fit ut quamvis lic clesia militans aliquando erret in effectuy eo quod licclesia militans fallitur et fallitg non tamen errat in alfectuy quia quicquid circa licclesiae filios ordinat ad profectum eorumy procul dubio materno affectu disponere laborat. P. 1S1 z votum religionis prop ter intirmos et instabiles licclesia ordinavity qui ad perfectam legis evangelicae obser vantiam sub communi institutione christianae religionis aliter induci non poteranty ut per exteriorem obligationem sub jugo evangelicae libertatis vivere assuescerentv qui absque obligatione ad hoc non poterant edomarL cum igitur haec ita se habeant. valde est a veritate alienumy quod quidam neligiosorum ad tam superstitiosam elationem re ligiones extollunt. quod in suam contumeliam status eas perfectionis dicere non erubes cant. P. 1111 llivina ordinatio et constitutio est sufficientissima ad summam et per fectissimam legis evangelicae observationemy et non indiget nova institutione vel ordi natioue. lit ideo positivae constitutiones licclesiaey ordinationi divinae superadditaey non sunt. nisi quaedam exteriores honestae observantiaey ordinatae vel propter majorem reverentiam in suscipiendis vel tractandis sacramentisv ut jejnno stomacho sacramentum eucharistiae percipereg-et similial quae nihil faciunt ad sacramenti veritateml sed ad honorem et dignitatem. P. laos quod illa necessitas coactionis sit per se causa boni productiva1 vel quod sit per se bonum meritorium. quemadmodum fhomistae afiirmanti omnino negamus immo falsum esse et haeresi Pelagianae vicinum esse dicimus.-Posi tiva constitutio lScclesiae-non potest se extendere ad interiorem motum voluntatis. in quo est principium merendiq sed solum ad substantiam actus exterioria qui potest iieri absque auxilio gratiae secundum facultatem voluntatis. bicere ergo. quod votum sit

enim v.-nnronmms. s lsa sonu wnsssL

un

able to teaoh similar doctrines unmolestedg and the still more deeply penetrating lohn wesselu fLux mundig Magister contra dictionumia after having discharged many diiiierent academic of fices at cologney Louvain. Paris. and l-leidelberg. was allowed to end his life in peace at cironingem his native place qi lesgi al

though he professed a doctrina which Luther afterward acknowl edged to be entirely identical with his ovvn.ls causa productiva meritiy-non est aliud dicere. quam quod exteriore actu voluntatis absque auxilio gratiae potest aeterna beatitudo mererL-llaec fuit insania Pelagii hae. reticiy etc.-P. lggz vita sacerdotalisl secundum eminentiam status sacerdotalis et dig nitatem ordinis regulatay est vere et simpliciter apostolicay et summa perfectio religio nis christianae P. sov z lix sacramentorum primaria institutionev et ex divina ordina tione licetxomnibus sacerdotibus omnia sacramenta dispensare-fluod ergo nunc tem poris lilpiscopis licet conferre aliquay quae non licent sacerdotibusyuhoc est vel propter licclesiae consuetudinem vel constitutionem. Multa enim ordini sacerdotali per con suetudinem vel constitutionem licclesiae sunt ablatal quae divina constitutione ei sunt collata. v r u called also cransforty probably from a village hom which his family sprung. rllhere are two accounts of his lifei by A1br. liardenbergy and Serard cieldenhauery at the be ginning of the opp. wesseli. comparey Stiigies et vitae Professorum Academiae Sro ningae et omlandiae. Sroningx labi fol. p. li ss. SuiL Muurling de wesseli Sans fortii cum vitai tum Meritis in praeparanda sacrorum Plmendatione in lSelgio septentrio nali. -Pars prior ccontaining the lifej. lllraj. ad. Pthem lSSL S. lohaun wessely ein vorganger Luthers. zur characteristik der christl. liirche und rliheologie in ihrem uebergang aus dem Mittelalter in die lieformationszeih von ll c. mlmanm lzlam burgs lSSL S. a m Many of his works are lost cllardenberg in vita wess. p. lSz quae in scriniis ipsi us reperiebantur ejus manuscripta omnia eo mortuo opera Mendicantium monachorum. et quorundam aliorum furore exusta erantj. Several of his treatises were sent from l-lolland to Luthelg and first published under the title Parrago wesseli fprobablgn witteb. lmljy 111 since liii several times at vvittenbergl liasle and Marburg as Parrago iterum lrheologicarum uberrimaf doctiss. viro wesselo Sroningeusi auctore ccompare llllmann s. del iii. ln Lutherls prefacey prefixed to the inter editionsy is the passagez Prodiit en wesselus cquem liasilium dicuntj Phrisius Sroningem vir admirabilis ingeniip rari et magni spiritusv quem et ipsum apparet esse vere lliheodidactumy quales prophetavit fore christianos glesaiasy neque enim ex hominibus accepisse judicari potest. sicut nec ego. llic si mihi antea fuisset lectus. poterat hostibus meis videri Lutherus omnia ex wesselo hausisse. adeo spiritus utriusque concordatn rlihe complete editionv M. wesseli can sfortii operai quae inveniri potuerunt omnia ced. Petrus Pappus a rfratzbergjl Sroning lelt de comprisesl besides the Parragm five treatises and a collection of letters. Por wesselis theology see llllmauny s. 1S1 ti liis doctrine of justificationy ne magnitudine passio nisq c. lib fopo p. Sbojz Arbitramur hominem justificari per fidem iesu christi absque operibus cliom. iii. PSL etfides sine operibus emortua est clam ii. in z diversum dicunt Apostolus Pauluslet jacobus verum non adversum communis utrique sententia esty justum ex iidelviverey fide inquam. per dilectionem operante. cap. se p. bbaz qui per opera sua justiiicari putag non novity quid sit justus l ustus est. qui unicuique quod suum est tribuit. sed quis homo unquam absolvit ut neo esset qualis esse debety omni homini sit qualis esse debetP nescit quod sit suum debitum. nescit etiam quanta sit futurorum bonorum exspectatiq quam nullis operibus aequare potestz neque solum hac ignorantia erratl sed et sacrilegii creus estjq gloriam justiiicatiouis non bem sed sibi tri buens. qui vero livangelium audiens creditq desiderat. sperat coufidit ut laeta nuntia. praeterea amat evangelisatum justificantem et beatificantem quautalibet pro consequen

aes

mum Psnlon-nnn v.-a.n. uos-lara

Plence it is manifest that with all the differences of opinion as do faciat et patiaturg non sua operay non se operantem extollit. sed extentus totus et propensus in eum quem amatl a quo credit. cupit. sperat. confidig justificaturl nihil sibi ipsi tribuity qui scit nihil habere ex se. cap. sit p. SMz Praecepit igitur lex perfectio neml sed nihil adduxit ad perfectum Sed quid P lium fivangelium duxit ad perfectum P utique quem igiturP omnem credentemy quoniam omni credenti christus finis legis est ad justitiamy et fructusy quoniam ipse est. qui dat potestatem filios vei iieri his qui credunt in nomine ejus. credendo verbo adhaerent verbo. verbum beus est. cre dendo igitur neo adhaerentz et adhaerere neo bonum est. quia qui adhaeret neoy unus cum eo spiritus fity cum justo justusy cum sancto sanctus-quae sit vera communio Sanc torum f opp. p. sooz vera essentinli unitate communicant Sancti omnes. quotquot uua lide. una aper una charitate christo cobaerenty sub quibuscunque Praelatisy quantumli bet ambitiose contendentibua aut dissentientibus. aut errantibusy etiam haereticis Prae

latis deganL-lit haec est illa sanctorum communioy de qua in Symboloz credo sanc torum communionem-constag quod valde possibiley Sraecum vera pietate adfectum omnia credere in constantinopoli sub suo Patriarcba schismatico quae Latinus komae credita quid illi nocet suorum haeretica pravitasP lhiitas ergo licclesiae sub nno Papa tantum accidentalis estl adeo ut non sit necessariav licet conferens multum in sanctorum communioue. on church authorityy and its position relative to Scripturey be Potestate Scclesiasticay opp. p. vssz Pastor gregem nomini pascere positus est. verum quia grex pascendus rationis et liberi arbitrii esty non prorsus in potestate pastoris traditus esty ut nihil ab eo exigatun nisi pastori obedire. bebet enim ovis ipse dinosse quibns pascaturv quibus iniiciatur1 et quomodocunque. oblatum etiam a pastore ipsol vitare pes tiferam infectionem. lit in hoc si sequatur pastoremv non excusatur. bebet ergo popu lus pastores ad pascua sequi. quando vero non pascity pastor non estg neque tuncl ve lut inofiiciosoq g-rex ei parere tenetun P. rosa lieino magis licclesiam destruit. quam corruptus clerus. nestruentibus licclesiam omnes christiani tenentur resisterey usque etiam ad ultimosy puta rusticos juxta illud i 1lbess. iii. S. Sancta quippe rusticitas quanv tum Plcclesiam vei aedificat vitae meritoy tantum nocety si destruentibus eam non resis tit. P. fiiga Propter beum livangelio credimusy et propter lilvangelium licclesiae et Papaeq non livangelio propter licclesiam. unde quod Augustinus ccontra lipish Mani chaeil c. iiz ego vero ivangelio non crederemy nisi me catholicae licclesiae commovent auc loritasj de livangelio et llcclesia dicity originis de credendo verbum esty non compara tionis aut praeferentiae. bixit enim Apostolis nominus tlesusz Praedicale omni crea limumy docentes eos servare quaecunque praecepi vobis cMatth xxviii. la coi non igitur audiendiq nisi quantum missiz non missL nisi cum livangelioz non evangelisantesl nisi secundum livangelium. Sed quia verisimilius estf unum aliquem penes livangelium toti multitudini contradicentem errare1 quam totam doctorum virorum lzlcclesiamy ideo debeti quicunque ille fuerit. semper suspectum se haberey et formidare de errore. verum quia scitr non impossibilel multos boctores errarey debet semper adparentem livangelii veritatem primo amplectL Lebet igitur sedulo diligenter inquirere veritatem et intelli gentiam livangeliL bebet tertio rationes contradicentium diligenter attenderel et illi partij quam viciniorem livangelio invenerity firmiter adhaerere-lix illo verbo nomini desu z super cathedram Mosis aederunt scribae et Plzarisaei .- omnia erga quae dixerint nobis servarey servata etfacite cMattlL xxiii i tibi multi Praelatorum licclesiae trahunt errone am et falsam intelligentiam. Putant enim ex hoc verbo datam eis authenticam potesta ternv ut obligare possint auditorem ad servandum et faciendum quae dicunt.-oportet tam Praelatorum quam boctorum praecepta sic servare et facerey quemadmodum Paulus cl frhess. v. my see p. 1SSjmonuit1 hoc estl quam diu in cathedra Mosis sedentes secum dum Mosen dicunt. lit si quid extra vel contra. non magnopere ligat fideles contra legem perfectae libertatis. hei enim servi sumus. non Papaez cui utique serviremua si ad omnia ejus qualiacunque obligaremun bictum est autem z nominum beum tuum adorabisy et illi soli servies cMattlL iv. ioy P. mss Papa tenetur credere et obligatur cum omnibus obligatis fidelibus. lit quando credit sicut obligaturv tunc fideles obligan tur credere quod ipse credita non quia ipse credita sed quia credit quod credere debeL

omm v.-msronMsss.

s 1SS. aomr wssssu

qag

to the corruptions of the ohurcha still the feeling of the necessity lit si alius melius eo crediderity quod credere debetq ipse Papa debet cum illo credere quocunque. etiam laico et munere-unde conoluditurs quod licet verisimiliter praesu mendum sity summum Pontiticem et Praelatos tanto rectius ad veritatem livangelii in cederea quanto ceteris aliis altius in sublime dignitatis evecti sunt. et itav ceteris paribusv potius illisi quam alicui subditorum credendumg non tamen simpliciter subditos obli gatos ad credendum illis. lioc nempe adeo irrationabile est et blasphemiae plenum. ut etiam quacunque haeresi pestilentius inveniatun Potest nempe Praelatus errare Summorum enim Pontiticum plerique pestilenter erraverunt. ut novissimis diebus nos tris in constantim celebri concilio claruit1 benedictusy Sonifacius. et .l ohannes xxnL quam graviter fidem lacerarint. lit nostris postremis diebus Pius lL et Sixtus 1v.. quo rum alter patentibus bullis regna terrarum sibi vindicavita alter turpissimas dispensa tionesy non solum de praestito in causa civili juramentoy sed etiam de praestando-emisit in abusu potestatis Apostolicae g quicquid P. Petrns vel comes l-lieronymus insolenter aut avere gesserunty ipse postea cum resciret ratiiicavity etiam bullis plumbatis. ne sacramento poenitentiaey p. 11Sz contra communem opinionem de monarchia komani Pontificis esty quod impossibile homini est fines orbis terrae nosse. qui nullo unquam cosmographo omnes comprehensi sunt. quomodo igitur judicabity quos nosse non pote ritP quomodo judicabit tidem. quorum linguam ignoratil . unitatem igitur licclesiae sibi spiritus sanctus fovendamq vivificandamv conservandam retinuit et augendamy non komano Pontiiich saepe non cur-auth reliquit. on the Lordvs Supperv lie sacram. lu doriciim1 c. se p. fSSS sa ubicunque nomen ejus benedictumi-vere illic ipse est non solum divinitate praesens et benevolentia1 sed etiam corporaliter praesens-non hic dicoy datum cuilibet homini christianoy ut possit1 cum velit. sacramentaliter per liu charistiam habere praesentemz hoc enim solis datum est sacerdotibus. Sed boc dicol vere praesentem commemoranti nomen ejus. vere praesentem nominum lesum non sola deitate suay sed et carne sua et ssnguinm et humanitate tota. quis enim dubitabitq cor poraliter saepe praesentem nominum lesum suis fidelibus in eorum agonibusv non prop ter hoc dimisso in coelestibus consessu ad dexteram PatrisP quis dubitabitl ita posse hoc simul tempore fieri extra liucharistiam1 sicut in PlucharistiaP cap. est p. rosa Sic participare corpori et sanguiniy hoc manducare est magis. quam si decies millies liucha ristiam ad altare de manu sacerdotis arido cordeg frigida voluntatey licet etiam in statu salutis. capiamus. cap. Ss p. srsz corpus autem et sanguis nomini jesu quantumlibet sancta sintl corpora tamen sunt non spiritus. vnde si corporaliter tantum sumantun non solum non spiritualiter reficient manducantemy sed occident-unde bominus oa vi. sajz Spiritm estv qui vivificaty caro mm prodest quidquamy h. e. parum est de carne quantumlibet sanctay sed operis magnitudol et inetfabilis dilectioq et charitas oferentis per spiritum sanctuml illa est quae viviticat. cap 1o. p. SPSz valde notandum verbum nomini om vi. bSjz nisi manducaveritzlr1 non habebitis vitam in vobia l-labent autem vitam veram. qui credunt in eum. hirgo qui credunt in eumg hi suntv qui manducant carnem ejus.--Manducabat ergo Paulus primus liremita etiam temporibus illisy quibus mortalem nu11um. ne dicam sacerdotem communicantemy videbat. Sed manducabatv quia credebatg et quod credebat. crebro commemorabaty etc. on penancey lie sacram poendentiaq p. 1SSz nicunt communitery ad integritatem sacramenti poenitentiae tria concurrerey contritionem1 confessioneml satisfactionem. Sed hiy si intelligerent vim verbi in Psalmo flii lejz cor cerm-itum et humiliatum beus mm despicieg non tam im portune instarent.

quid enim est cor contritumf nisi cor ad minima comminntae et con

fractae duritiei obduratae mentis humiliatum cor P-Si ergoy qui cor durum conterit et abjicit. cor pium et spontaneum nec non despiciendum offertl profecto jam humiliato corde justusyret jam neo satisfactum in remissionem peccatorum. non ergo prima con tritioy neque poetrema satisfactio ad sacramentum poenitentiae vivificantis et justifican tis ex morte ad vitam necessariae sunty licet sine vera contritionel etcw sicut nec sine vera humilitate vita Spiritus vel reditv vel conservatun Participatio sacramentorum est opus gratiae non justitiae.-Poenitentia. si sacramentum estv contritione non eget1 quia contritio justitiae opus est. et ita contritus ante sacramentum justus.-1nfusae jam

ivo

ilillllih PlSkloh.-hlv. v.-an. uos-mm

gratiae opus est contritiol detestatio videlicet peccatiy opus merae justitiaez non ergo pars sacramenti poenitentiaey quia sacramentum poenitentiae praecedity et operatur jus tilicationem. P. fglz lieque dolory neque tristitiay neque contritio in oculis hei accepta sunt magisy quam amorv ex quo procedunt. P. rm nullus confitetur-1 nisi memor. nullus memon nisi justiticatns ad vitam.-Patet ergo. quod antequam quis coniiteatur peccatum suum. jam a reatu suae praevaricationisy quo aeterna sibi supplicia debeban tura per gratiam interuae compunctionis ahsolvitun P. febr confessio sacramentalis ex forma sua non est judicialisy ita ut. si non adsit judicium-confessorisy non sit actus contitentis et absolventis vere verum sacramentum. Sutlicit enim ad veritatem eflicacis sacramentL ut coufitens vere et fideliter dicaty confessor post acceptam illius confessio nem absque judiciali dlscussione absolvat. quia sicut poenitentis confessione lavat poe nitentem heus. et non peccatorg ita sacerdotis absolutione dimittit heus. et non confes sor. lii ministerium exhibeng sed mysterium operatur heus.-he contitente et confes sione solum judicat heusy nihil de confessis peccatis. quomodo enim judicare creditur confessay qui confitenti promisit omnia retroacta per solam confessionem condonareP Stulte ergo faciunt. qui post confessionem non solum judicant. sed etiam post absolu tionem terrores tiuntv ilagris feriuntq virgis percutiunt. P. mag valde irrationabiliter de sacramento confessionis loquunturv qui adjunctam satisfactionem adserunt essentia lem partem poenitentiae Primo. quia detractant sacramentali sufiicientiag qui non putant Principis donationem sufficere ad remissionem. Secundo. falsificant verbum nbsolutionis. quia. cum dicunt absolvov postea ligant. et iunodatum dimittunt Sed quod omnium gravius est. universum sacramentum periclitanty quia protrahunt usque in peractam totaliter poenitentiam injunctam. unde si fragilis ille iterum tempore medio labatur dnrante sacramento propter obicem positum in parte sacramenti1 totum sacramentum facit nullum fuisse

quae enim essentialiter unum constituuntv unius

nullitate omnia tiunt nulla. on indulgencey SpzsL ad .1ac. Moeck de imiulgentiisl p.S1Sz A puero ridiculum et indignum semper mihi visum credere. aliquem hominem suo der creto posse facere. quo bonum in oculis hei ut quatuorq fieret bonum ut tmcta-lium tibi leves aut futiles causae videntun quibus ab hac nova indulgentiarum adsertione Patres ante Albertum ac rlihomamy ut ipsi scripto testantun discesserunh asserentesq nihil esse nisi piam fraudem. ac dolum non malumy quo plebs otlicioso errore trahatur ad pieta temP he sacram poenitentiae p. 11Sz Pari passu auctoritatis seu potestatis clavium ambulant indulgentiae et excommunicatioy neque plus potest Papa in reconciliandis heo animabusv quam possit alienandis. Sed in excommunicandis nihil potesty nisi per forum ecclesiasticum foris ad oculum separarey et destituere etiam corpora mortuorum eccle siastica sepulturaz similiter in indulgentiis a vinculo canonum et censuris liberare. heo autem praeter simplicem usum aut abusum fideir spei et charitatis nihil est quod conciliare aut alienare posset. non enim reconciliatus heo per gratiam sacramentalem et caritatem plus ei reconciliatur arbitrio aut aestimatione Papael aut excommunicatione Papae magis alienatur a heo. hion enim liceret excommunicarey si magis alienaret a heo. non enim licet ei facere magis peccatoresy etc. Pidelis et prudens in domo homini sui servus nihil facit praeter et extra voluntatem homini suis et quidquid facit in domo homini sui. hominns ratum et firmum habet-hec ad hoc eum ordinis digni tas authenticaty sed charitas per Spiritum sanctum difiusa in corde.-lmmo nec sexus femineus obstatl quia si fidelis et prudens charitatem habeat diifusam in corde suoy pos sit et ipse conformiter sentirey judicare. favereq ditlinire divino judicio. on purgatoryg he purgatoriq p. szsz Purgatorium ignis est. qui interioris hominis sordes etiam carne soluti comitantes purgat potius. quam torquet-has maculas intellectualis disciplinae ignis secundum Apostolum cl con 11 ssj probatv-et lignum. foenum. stipulam exuritl donec super unicum. verumy solum et solidum fundamentumy lesum christumy nihil remanet superaediticatumy nisi argentum. aul-uma lapides pretiosi. P. SPAz Sunt igitur cdefunctij in tali statuy quem si sciremus gauderemus. ln statu igitur non misero. non sub virga lictoris. aut in igne praeparato hiabolo et angelis ejusy sed sub disciplina Patris instituentisv et eorum quotidiano profecta gaudentis. P. sian fhesis saz quod christi hvangelium est solum. veruzm praecipuum purgatoriumq licet etiam alia minus principaliter possint rationabiliter tolerati. ea quod idem ergo verum purgatorium est

enim v.-asronMsns. s 1ss. sonu wasssn

in

of a reformation was universally diffusedlg Mor is it to he won dered at that the wish for reform often led to hope. and hope to

confident expectatiom which also found utterance in prophecieszo paradisusy sed amanti tanto amariory quanto magis ipse purgatior divino amore dagrarit. Sbz l-lunc dagrantis animae ardorem et amaritudinem ego puto verum. postremum et perfectissimum purgatorium. u See above. g latil notes so and SL Suilielmus lSudaeus. ne Asse et Partibus ejus cParisv lslzi foljy fol. lxiii ss.. laments with great eloquence over the corruption of the clergy and the Papacy. PoL iso b r quid vinea nominh nonne ita degeneravit in labrus cras1 ut primo quoque tempore repastinanda videatur. et ex situ et carie negligentiae pastino quodam restituenda censurae P certe manum poscit et tiagitat solertis et indus trii vinitorisq qui palmites frnctuarios et muniiices a pampiuariis internoscaty etc. PoL m z status civitatis orthodoxae e sede severitatis et disciplinae convulsus manum quan dam Paoeniam poscity ut apte et placide in eam reponaturv et luxata licclesiae membra in artus suos redeant. Sic iiet. ut principes licclesiae non auro obryzos non argentea supellectilh non opimis obventionibus et numerosis titulis opum suarum magnitudinem metiuntury quae gazas liegum provocarei non divitias priscorum antistitum aemulari vi denturz sed bonis internis. sed copia doctrinae. sed iis animae christo desponsae doti busv quae in cordis scriuiolis tanquam in gazophylaciis mystici fani conduntur. m Melanchthom in Apologia couf. Aug. xiii. de votis Monasticis ced kechenberg p. evoy z Apud nos in oppido rllhuringiae lsenaco Pranciscanus quidam fuit ante annos trigin tay johannes nam qui a suo sodalitio conjectus est in carcerem propterea. quod quos dam notissimos abusus reprehenderat. vidimus enim ejus scripta. ex quibus satis in telligi potesty quale fuerit ipsius doctrinae genua-lis multa praedixit. quae partim ever nerunt hactenusy partim jam videntur impendere. fnis work. comua in Apocalypsin et textum banielisl quantum concordat cum Apocalypsiy vel eam supplety from which there are some extracts in Melch. Adami vitae rrheologornmq p. a s.l reveals his bent of mind. lie calculatedvthe end of the world for the year iesu Sed postremoy cum vel propter aetatemq vel propter squalorem carceris in morbum incidissetl accersivit ad se cruardianuml ut suam valetudinem illi indicaret. cumque cruardianus accensus odio Pharisaico duriter objurgare hominem propter doctrinae genusy quod videbatur oflicere culinaey coepissety tum iste omissa jam mentione valetudinis ingemiscens inquity se has injurias aequo animo propter christum tolerare cum quidem nihil scripsisset aut docuisn sety quod labefactare statum Monachorum possetv tantum notos quosdam abusus repre hendisset. Sed alius quidamv inquit. veniet armo poma Mpxvn qui destruet voa nec po teritis ei resistere hanc ipsam sententiam de inclinatione regni Monachorumi et hunc annorum numerum postea etiam repererunt ejus amici perscriptum ab ipso in commen tariis suis inter annotationesy quas reliquerat in certos locos banielis of Andrew P-roleev prior of the monastery of lleavenys crater near wemigerodeq and provincial of the Augustins cf may an aged monk of that monastery gave the following account to Placius csee cataL rllest. verit. ed. Prancofq lessy p. SdSjz Ab iplso saepe audivi inter praelegendum haec verbaz Auditis. fratresv testimonium scripturae sanctaey quod gra tia sumus quicquid sumus. et gratia habemus quicquid habemus. unde igitur tantae tenebraey et horrendae superstitionesP o fratrem res christiana opus habet forti et magna reformatione. quam quidem jam propo instare video. quaerentibus fratribus. quare ipse non inciperet reformationem. ac erroribus sese opponerety respoudebatz vi detisy fratresi me esse aetate grandaevumy corpore et viribus debilem1 et agnoscol me non esse praeditum tanta doctrinav industria et eloquentiav quantam haec res postulat. Sed excitabit bominus heroem aetatev viribusy industria1 doctrinaq ingenio et eloquentia praestantemy qui reformationem incipiet. erroribusque sese opponetz ei beus animum dabit. ut Magnatibus contradicere ausitg et ipsius ministerium salutare nei beneficio comperietis. Solitus est etiam saepe dicere inter praelegendum z liegnum Papae mag nam minatur ruinam. quia nimis alte et nimis cito crevit. Luther also relates of Proles in his workz von den neuen lickischen liullen und Liigeny tom. iq .lenens. f. asa that

in

mino Psmon-mv v.-A.n. nos-usu

g lszt nsrommrromv mrLunncs or rns klivlvAL or LllrlvPlikS

Presh aids. entirely wanting to the schoolmem for a scientific examination of ecolesiastioel matters. were furnished by the un

sealing of ancient lore.1 Already. in the fourteenth century. bante and Petraroh drew attention in italy to the old koman poets g and Soccaccio had awakened an interest for the Sreeks also. fiut Latin literature was iirst established on firmer and more com

prehensive ground by lohn of ltavennat teaeher of Latin at Pad ua and Plorenee ti before meon Sreek literature by lilmanuel chrysoloram who labored in this cause at Plorence and Paviae i liili rPhe decline of the crrecian empire. and the final fall of oonstantinoplea induoed many learned Sreeks to seek refuge in italy tfrom meo to lllSoz oreorge of rllrapezium. i lllsllg lohn Argyropylusa i lllSS g mheodore erazay i 1111S. At the time of the council of Plorence in lflSSt Pvessariom i lllvzg Seorge Sremis tius Plethoy who returned to orreece in MAL After the conquest of oonstantinoplm in lllSSz Pimanuel Moschopylus. oonstantine Lasoarisa Pemetrius chalkondylasl ln contrast with their one sided partiality for Mellenisma a feeling of patriotism was constant ly awakened in ltaly. to vindicate with due honor ltoman antiq uity alsoz thus there soon arose numerous learned ltaliansa dis

tinguished in Srrecian and lloman literature ferasparinusa i 111S1 g lohn Aurispaa i MSgg ernarinusa i Mfiog Leonardo lSruno Areti nus. i lzltlllig Poggiusy i lllfigg Prancia Philelphusa i MSlg Lau rentius vallea i ltlSSg Micholas Perottusyt lLlSog ohristopher Laudinusy i lSlMg Philip lieroaldus the eidem i lsozlg llermolaus

Pwarbarusa i lAlgS g Angelo Politianus. t lllgillg Many ltalian prin ces made the enoouragement of aneient literature a matter of hon when he saw a picture of m dohn zachariasy decorated with a rose in acknowledgment of his services in the condemnation of llussl he exclaimed z u o wehey ich wollte nicht gern die kosen mit denen lihren tragemn oomparel Pas Leben des Andreas Prolesq ei nes zeugen der wahrheit vor Luthero. beschrieben von M. Sottfn Schiitze. Leipzig-y lua S. l c. Meinerls Lebensbeschreibungen beruhmter Manner aus den zeiten der wieder herstellung der wissenschafteny s Sande zfirichy uos-w S. A. ii. L. lleeren aesch der classischen Literatur im Mittelalter. z rllheiley ca new editiom in his l-listorical vvorksi

lh ii. u. ii. oottingeny lszzy rllh. 1y s. me iii. lin l-L A. llrhardy aesch des wieder anfblnhens wissenschaftL liildung1 vomehmlich in rlleutschland bis zum Anfange der

keform. S lSde.

lvlagdeburgy lacr-ss. S.

1

CHAP. V.-—REFORMERS.

sua ITALIAN summis

473

or (especially the Medici at Florence, Cosmo from 1429 to 1464, and Lorenzo from‘1469 to 1492; Alphonso V., king of Aragon and Naples, from 1442 to 1458; Pope Nicolas V., from 1447 to 1455), and thus even in the ﬁfteenth century learning was widely ex tended and highly esteemed in Italy. Especially was the cultivation of the taste, to be obtained from the ancient writers, universally valued, without considering that, on the one hand, the servile admiration and imitation of antiquity, in which the newly- awakened love for it found its expression among the humanists, necessarily endangered their attachment to the Church; while, on the other hand, fresh impulses and facil ities for making hazardous ‘ investigations into Church doctrines and opinions would be furnished by the scientiﬁc knowledge of ancient learning. The Italian humanists anxiously avoided every thing which looked as though their learning had any points of contact with theology. Laurentius Valla, teacher at Naples and Rome (1456), was the only one2 who showed, in a few cases, the dangerous inﬂuence which researches into antiquity might exer cise upon Church opinions. The new Platolnistsa who took their rise from the Platonic Academy3 founded by Cosmo de Medici, with the help of Gemistius Pletho, at Florence in 1440, adopted

in Neoplatonism a philosophical syncretism, exposed to the most manifold superstitions, which for the most part coincided with the Church system.‘ Nevertheless, by reason of its independent princi s With regard to him, see Tiraboschi, Storia della Litteratnra Italians VL, ii. p. 301 ss. Heeren, Th. 2, s. me et How he was pronounced a heretic by the clergy on account of certain philosophical works, in which» he defended Epicureanism and maintained of fensive doctrines with regard'to free will, he records himself in his Apologia pro se et contra calumniatores ad Eugenium P. IV. Then, he denied the genuineness of the cor respondence between Christ and Abgarus, and declared the commonly received account of the origin of the Apostles’ creed to be false. Most remarkable is his work, De emen tita Constantini Donatione Declamatio ad Papam.—Opera. BasiL, lua fol. s K. Sieveking, Gesch. d. platon. Academic zu Florenz. Gottingen, 1812. lieereul

Th. 2, s. 41. t Tennemann's Gesch. der Philosophie. Bd. 9. s. lae a‘. The men most distinguished in this line were Marsilius Ficinus, teacher ln the Platonic Academy at Florence, (f nam see J. G. Schelhorn, De Vita, Moribus et Scriptis Mars. Fic., in his Amoeni tatt. Liter., i. p. au and joannes Pious, count of Mirandula (f nam his life, by his nephew, Jo. Franc. Pious, is preﬁxed to the works of both. Basil. 1578 and 1601. 2 fide fol. Meiners Lebensbeschreibungen, Bd. 2, s. a in Jo Pious was the ﬁrst to introduce the Jewish Cabbela also into this syncretism. He says of the Cabhalistic writ-' ings, Apologia, Opp. i. p. 82: Hos ego libros non mediocri impensa mihi cum compares semv summa diligentia, indefessis laboribus cum perlegissem, vidi in illis (testis est venab religionem non tam Mosaicam, quam Christianam ; ibi Trinitatis mysteriumv ibi verbi incarnatio, ibi Messiae divinitas, ibi de peccato originali, de illius per christum ex

ffi

rflillllb Psmon-mu v.-A.ll uos-mu

ple. and its internal vitality. it was by no means unlikely to cause danger to the churchf ln opposition to this Platonism. the gen uine Aristotelian system also recovered some adherentss and led them into a dangerous skeptical tendencyi rlfhis skepticisma sup ported partly by some isolated attempts at historioal criticismy partly by disregard for every which did not belong to the piatione. de coelesti nierusalem. de casu naemonum. de ordinibus Angelorunn de pur gatoriisy de inferorum poenis eadem legi. quae apud Paulum et llionysium1 apud lliero nymum et Augustinum quotidie legimus. in his veroy quae spectant ad lzilziilosophiamy Pythngoram prorsus audias et Platonemv quorum decreta ita sunt fidei christianae affi niay ut Augustinus noster immensas neo gratias agatl quod ad ejus manus pervenerint libri Platonicorum. i rfhis was especially displayed in the soc thesea which dohn Picusv when twenty four years oldy in MSlSl sent out to the whole worldy to be discussed in ltome. ne him self records the impression which this step made in komey Apologial opp. i. p. iSz Ali qui philosophiam et literas omnino carpere. illud etiam fut viderentur sciolij quandoque addentesv ejectum Adam de Paradiso. quod per scientiam boni et mali aequalem se hiis facere voluitz exterminandos pari exemplo de christi curiay qui volunt sapere plus quam oportet-lix his autemy qui sapientiam1 i. e. theologiae studiuml proiitebantury quidam fuerel qui conviciis forte levioribus non contentiq non jam audacem mei non te merariumy non gloriosum. sed magum. sed impiumy sed novum in christi Plcclesia hae resiarcham praedicarenh rllhe following thirteen rliheses were designated as objection able. opp. i. p. ac L christus non veraciterl et quantum ad realem praesentiam des. cendit ad inferosy ut ponit rllhomas et communis vias sed solum quoad effectum. lL Peccato mortali iiniti temporis non debetur poena infinita secundum tempusy sed finita tantum llL nec crux christiv nec ulla imago adoranda est adoratione latriaey etiam eo modo. quo ponit rlvhomas iv. non assentior communi sententiae theologorum di centiumy posse beum quamlibet naturam suppositarey sed de rationali tantum hoc con cedo. v. nulla est scientiav quae nos magis certiiicet de divinitate christiv quam Map gia et cabala. vi. Si teneatur communis via de possibilitate suppositationis in respectu ad quamcunque creaturam1 dicoy quod sine conversione panis in corpus christil vel pa neietatis annihilatione potest fieri. ut in altari sit corpus christi secundum veritatem sa cramenti liucharistiaez quod sit dictum loquendo de possibili1 non de sic esse. vii. liationabilius est credere origenem esse salvum. quam credere ipsum esse damnatum. viii. bico probabiliter et nisi esset communis modus dicendi theologorumi in opposi tum. iirmiter assererem z assero tamen hoc dictum in se esse probabiley et est quod. si

eut nullus opinatur aliquid ita esse praeciseq quia vult sic opinari. ita nullus credit ali quid esse verum praecisel quia vult credere id esse verunL

ix. qui dixerih accidens

existere non possel nisi inexistah liucharistiae poterit sacramentum tenere etiam tenen do. panis substantiam non remanerey ut tenet communis via. x. llla verbay u lioc est corpusy etc.fi quae in consecratione dicunturl materialiter tenenturl non significative xL Miracula christi non ratione rei factaey sed ratione modi faciendi suae divinitatis argumentum certissimum sunt. xlL Magis improprie dicitur de lbeol quod sit intellec tus vel intelligensy quam de anima rationali. quod sit Angelus. xllL nihil intelligit actu et distincte animay nisi se ipsam. s ihe controversy with regard to the pre-eminence of Plato or Aristotle. may be seen in fennemannv lid. ii. s. S-i iii. on the Aristotelians see s. ea iii l rllhe representative of this skepticism is Petrus Pomponatius. teacher of philosophy at Padua and liologua1 1- me in his works ne lmmortalitate Animaey ne Patoy Libero Arbitrioy Praedestinatione et Providentizn he maintains the immortality of the soulv the eternity of the worldy and providential as philosophical problema but he never forgets to add1 that he submits tothe taith of the churchg sse rrennemannv lSd. sy s. ea iii.

omm v.-aarosMnss. s 1M. PPALlAli flllMAltllSrPS

itys

province of philology. was shared by many of the ltaliarr human ists. and worked among them an unbelief which not unfrequently infringed upon the most generally admitted- truths of religioma a Marsilius Picinusy in Praei ad Plotinumz nos ergo in theologis superioribus apud Platonem et Plotinum traducendis et explanandis elaboravimusi ut hac theologia in lucem prodeunte et poetae desinant gesta mysteriaque pietatis impie fabulis suis annu merare. et Peripatetici quam plurimiy id est philosophi pene omnesy ammoneantury non esse de religione saltem communi tanquam de anilibus fabulis sentiendum. rllotus enim ferme terrarum orbis a Peripateticis occupatus in duas plurimum sectae divisus esty Alexandrinam et Averroicam. llli quidem. intellectum nostrum esse mortalem existi manty hi vero unicum esse contendunt. utrique religionem omnem funditus aeque tol lunt. praesertim quia divinam circa homines providentiam negare videntur. et utrobique a suo etiam Aristotele defecissey cujus mentem hodie pauci-ea pietate1 qua rllheophras itus olim et ihemistius-interpretantur. Si quis autem putety tam divulgatam impieta tem. tamque acribus munitum ingeniisy sola quadam simplici praedicatione fidei apud homines posse deleriy is a vero longius aberrare palam re ipsa procul dubio convincetur. Majore admodum hic opus est potestatey id autem est vel divinis miraculis ubique pa tentibusy vel saltem philosophica quadam religione1 philosophis eam libentius audituris quandoque persuasura. rllhese two errore were so widely diffused that even the general Lateran councily A.n. 1S1S. thought it best to declare itself against them g see Ses. vllL cconm ed. Labbei et cossartiiy xiv. p. 1S1jz cum diebus nostrisy quod dolenter referi musy zizaniae seminator1 antiquus humani generis hostia nounullosperniciosissimos er rores a fidelibus semper explosos in agro nomini superseminare et augere sit ausus1 de natura praesertim animae rationalisy quod videlicet mortalis sit. aut unica in cunctis hominibusg et nonnulli temere philosophantesy secundum saltem philosophiam verum id essey asseverentz contra hujusmodi pestem opportuna remedia adhibere cupientesi hoc sacro approbante concilio damnamus et reprobamus omnes asserentes animam in tellectivam mortalem essel aut unicam in cunctis hominibus et haec in dubium verten tes.-cumque verum vero minime contradicaty omnem assertionem veritati illuminatae fidei contrariam omnino falsam esse definimusy et ut aliter dogmatizare non liceat dis trictius inhibemusz omnesque hujusmodi erroris assertionibus inhaerentes-ut detesta biles et abominabiles haereticos et iniideles vitandos et puniendos fore decernimus ln super omnibus et singulis philosophis in universitatibus studiorum generalium-districte praecipiendo mandamusq ut cum philosophorum principia aut conclusionesy in quibus a recta fide deviare noscuntun auditoribus suis legerint seu explanaverintl qualey hoc est de animae mortalitate aut uuitate1 et mundi aeternitatel ac alia hujusmodiy teneantur eisdem veritatem religionis christianae omni conatn manifestum facerey et persuadendo pro posse docerey ac omni studio hujusmodi philosophorum argumentaq cum omnia solu bilia existanty pro viribus excludere atque resolvere. See the stories told in ltalyy even in the higher circles. about the popesq in .1o. PL Pici de Pide et ordine credendiq rllheo rema 1v. opp. ii. p. 111z alium meminimus Pontificem creditum et ordinatumy quem tamen praestantes viri putarent. nec Pontificem eum essei nec esse possey utpote qui nullum boum credens omnem infidelitatis culmen excederetg pessimaque ejus opera in cocmendo Pontificatm in omnigenis sceleribus exercendis id ipsum testabantun sed et pessima quoque dicta confirmabant. Mamque fassnm eum afiirmabatur domesticis qui busdaml nullum se beum a1iquando. etiam dum pontificiam sedem tenerety credidissez et alium audivi Pontiflcem snmmumy qui vivens familiari cuidam aperueraty apud se animarum immortalitatem minime creditumy mortuus vero eidem per vigiliam apparuit divino judicio manifestansv ss. quam mortalem crediderat animamv immortalem tum maximo cum damno et perpetuis cum ignibus experirL ne says something of the same kind in his vita Savonarolaey in liatesiusy p. lll See slbPn note ii. Accordinglyf the expression which Leo x is said to have allowed himself to use before his private secre taryy Peter liembo cMornaei nisu Papatus. Salmur. 1S111 p. SPojz quantum nobis nos trisque ea de christo fabula profuerity satis est omnibus saeculis notum. is at least not

lys

rnnzn naxon-nm v.-an. nos-lem

but nevertheless concealed itself beneath an outward adherence to the church only seholasticismy thoulgh in faot a main sup

port of the churchy might bo assailed without disguise. and held up to ridicule for its barbarismg and its reverence of a perverted without analogous cases. hrasmi kesponsio Mervosa ad Albertum Pium. Principem carpensemy in v. d. liardL liist. lit. lteform. L p. 11Sz qui divina derideant. facilius invenies in italia apud tui ordinis hominesy atque adeo in illa laudatissima liiomay quam apud nos. ldemq lib. xxvi. ep. aut ad Augustinum hugubinum qow ed. cleric. lll.. ii. p. lsszj z At ego ltomae his auribus audivi quosdam abominandis blasphemiis debac chantes in christumv et in illius Apostolosl idque multis mecum audientibuss et quidem

impune. lbidem multos noviy qui commemorabanti se dicta horrenda audisse a quibus dam sacerdotibus aulae Pontificiae ministris. idque in ipsa Missm tam clarey ut ea vox ad multorum aures pervenerit. ld. ad Suolfgangum Pabricium capitonem cL c. lllq i.

p. lama omnia mihi pollicentun rem cbonarum literarumj felicissime successuramz unus adhuc scrupulus habet animum meumy ne sub obtenta priscae literaturae renas centis caput erigere conetur Paganismusl ut sunt et inter christianosy qui titulo pene duntaxat christum agnoscunty caeterum intus gentilitatem spirantz aut ne renascenti bus llebraeorum literis dudaismus meditetur per occasionem reviviscerel qua peste nihil adversiusy nihilque infensiusrinveniri potest doctrinae christi Sic enim fert natura re rum humanarumy ut nullius unquam boni tanta fuerit felicitasy quin hujus praetextu mali quippiam simul conaretur irrepere. compare lienke in villers versuch uber den creist und den liinlluss der keformau Luthers. ubers. v. cramen ilte AulL liamln 1S1S.

AbthL z s. eo tii v flermolaus harbarnsv hp. ad .lo. Picum Mirandulae fin Angeli Politiani hpisth lib. ix. hp. ep. spsaks the general opinion of the humanists on this headz neque enim inter auctores latinas linguae numero gcrmanos istos et rlieutonas ci. e. barbariansx qui ne viventes quidem vivebanty nedum ut exstincti vivanty aut si vivunty vivunt in poenam et contumeliam. Appellantur enim vulgo sordidi. rudesl inculti. barbari. quis malit sic essel quam prorsus non esse P Atenim utile aliquid dixeruntv valuere ingenioy doc trina. bonarum rerum copiaz non nego penitusl quod et possum negare z sed sermo ni tidus et elegans saltem purus et castusy qualis vel in auctoribus christianis graecis lati nisque perspiciturv laudem et memoriam sempiternam scriptoribus conciliatg nisi quis pictoremy et excusorem. et statuariumy et caeteros opifices laudari posse jadicet hoc soloy quod magni constet et preciosa sit materiay circa quam versentur. Picus in his rc ply endeavors to defend the schoolmen c1. ct hp. eju Perdiderimy ego inquam. apud lrhomamv joannem Scotumy apud Albertumv apud Averroem meliores annosy tantas vi giliasl quibus potuerim in bonis literis fortasse nonnihil esseP lie tries to prove. non defuisse illis sapieutiamy si defuit eloquentiay quam cum sapientia non conjunxissel tan tum fortasse abest culpa. ut conjunxisse sit nefas. llermolaus replies to this ch c. hp. bbc lllud sane plurimum me delectatq quod sub specie defensionis exitialiter jugulas quos defendisz primum quod hostes eloquentiae tueri se nisi per eloquentes viros non possunty quasi mancipiay quasi brutav deinde quod1 si te patrono. te vindicey te advoca te non elabuntury neque colluctarif neque tergiversari praeterea poterunt. Proinde ab amicis. quos habeo Pataviiy certior factus sumy apologiam tuamy quae Scytharum et rlieutonum est inscribi coepten-molestissimam accidisse majori eorum parti quos defene disy aliis aliter factum tuum interpretantibus.-Ad quae si qui sunt ex- illis paulo minus asiliiwy volebam dicere duouooty auriculas tantum moventz caeteri dil-fugiunt respuuntq detestantur. quorum e numero unus aliquis a gymnasio Patavino fnihil conlingm Piceq yridiculam omninol sed veram historiam denarrob audaculus et insolens. cujusmodi fero suntl qui literas humaniores et odio et ludibrio habent Picusl inquit istey quisquis esu grammaticae opinorv parvo pedi calceos magnos circumdedih-licquis esty inquity tam stolidusy-qui patronum hunc egregium cum alteroy quisquis esty nefario grammatista

colludere non intelligatP etc.

i

enim v.-naromss. s lii SlSltMAM nuMAmsrs

1111

Aristotle. Paul cortesiusj an apostolic secretary. was the first to endeavor to clothe the catholica doctrinal system in an ancient ito man gai-b tw but by so doing he only furnishedya proof. that servile imitation of the ancients might lead to insipidity as well as en

oourage a concealed infidelity.u flfhe study of antiquity assumed a very different attitude with regard to theology in Sermanya as soon as it penetrated thither. lt found its tirst reception in the schools of the Srethren of the common Life.lz As with them every thing was valued principally in proportion to its influence upon religion. so the-y recognized from the first the advantage of the new study to religious knowl edge. rPhis view. fully correspondingwith the deep religione sense

of the Serman peoplea continued to bo maintained by most of the Serman humanistala

Pollowing the example of the first of their

m Paulus cortesius in Sententias. qui in hoc opere eloquentiam eum theologia con junxit. llomaey lblz foL i n ltrasmusy lip. ad .lo. vergaramy mv copp. lll.l i. p. lolbjq says with regard to this tendencyz Praeterea fervet illic tftomaej Paganismus quorundaml quibus nihil placet nisi ciceronianum z ac non ciceronianum appellari multotprobrosius esse ducunt quam appellari haereticum. nos dictu mirum quam infensos habeaml quod non expri mam ciceronemy quem haud scio an quisquam eorum exprimat. Plgo certe nec aifectoy et si affectarem tractans rem christianamy ridiculus essem. u llerm. l-lamelmann cSuperintendent at oldenburgjy llelatio lilist. quomodo homi nibus westphalis potissimum debeaturi quod lingua latina et politiores artes per germa niam sint restitutae priori nitori. Lemgom lsso fin his opp. genealogico-historica. Lemgov. 1111. ii. p. sen relatesz cum rllhomas a xempis-suscepisset curam scholae baventriensisy ecce in ea erant discipuli liodolphua Agricolay Mauritius comes Spiegel bergicusv ltodolphus Ltmgiusv Antonius Liber Susatensisr Ludovicus bringenbergius Pader bomensis. Alezmnder flegius et similes. lllos praeceptorr postquam audiret reiiorcscere studia in ltaliay-plerosque hortatur ut se in italiam reciperenty imo fuit suasor ditioribus tribusl ut comiti Mauritio et utrique kodolphm mese personsi theny were the first to in troduce from italy into Sermany the humanist culture. undoubtedly the place assigned to irhomas a xempis in this statement is entirely untrue melprat over de liroederschap van ii. crrootea p. esox however the general import of this tradition is unquestionably true. compara Meinersy lid. iy s. eos ii. i n illhis partly appears from the reproacbes which illrithemiusy ne Laudibus S. An nael c. si utters against themz commoneo vos. o viri eruditione et scientia literarum in aignesy devotionem simplicium non sperneres cultum sanctissimae matris Annae quasi novum reprehendere sed potius pro posse imitari.-Sunt namque inter vosy quod pace

bonorum dixerimy qui typho superbiaeindati omnia devotionis simplicium exercitia de spiciunt. sanctorum miracula et exempla velut deliramenta contemnunty nihilque sanc tum admittendum existimanh quod Philosophorum argumentis non prohanty revelationes omnes a neo devotis hominibus ostensas mendacia vel somnia mulierum reputanty le gendas sanctorum fabulas appellanty et dum eruditionem suam temere praedicanty magna vei opera impudenter oppugnanh rPractatus quoque sanctorum patrum et devotorum hominumq qui rllullianam prae se non ferunt eloquentiamv tanquam eruditione carentes ab jiciunt1 et caelestis eruditionis verba propter eruditionem simplicium contemnunL-llara est in eruditis devotioy quia. dum in profunditate suae conquisitae doctrinae confidunL a simplici devotione longius recedunL-rfemeraria igitur ora obstruitey male disertas

478

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. V.—-A.D. nos-mt

number, Rudolph Agricola at Heidelberg, T 1485,“ they did not allow themselves, like the Italians, to be led away into indifference

by their closer insight into the corruptions of the Church: but faithful and fearless they gave utterance to their improved knowl edge, in order to introduce the required reform. The art of print ing, discovered at Mayence in the year 1440,15 rendered efﬁcient assistance to the new cultivation of literature in general, and par

ticularly to the interchange of thoughts on this subject. Thus, John Renchlin, from 1502 judge of the Swabian league, 1520

Professor at Ingolstadt, t 1521,16 though blinded in many respects by his Neoplatonism," draws attention to the lack of Scriptural knowledge in his time, and the means of amendment,18 and cen linguas cohibete, et nolite contra Dominum ioqui mendacium, devotionem nolite lace. rare simplicium, ne vobis grave reputetur in scandalum. “ Jo. Saxo Holsat. Orat. de Vita Rud. Agricolae (in Melanchthonis Declam.‚ t. i. p. 602) contributes from the epistolary notices of Goswin of Hales, a former amanuen sis of John Wessel (see § 153, note 17), much about the conﬁdential intercourse of this man with Rudolph Agricola: e. g. Goswin relates, se familiaribns item et apertis eorum sermonibus saepius interfuissev in quibus deplorarent Ecclesiae tenebras, reprehenderent profanationem in Missis, et coelibatum: etiam de justitia fidei disputarent, quid sit, quod Paulus toties inculcat, homines fide justos esse, non operibus ; illos aperte rejecisse Monachorum opinioncm, quae contrarium ﬁngeret; item sensisse de humanis traditio nibus, errare eos, qui aﬂingunt illis opinionem cultusv et non posse violari judicant. u See especially C. A. Schaab‘s Gesch. der Erﬁndung der Buchdruckerkunst durch Job. Gensﬂeisch gen. Guttenberg zu Mainz, pragmatisch aus den Quellen gearbeitet. 3 Bde. Mainz, 1830-31. 8. 1‘ Ph. Melanchthonis oratio continens historiam Jo. Capnionis Phorcensis (in ej. D; clamat t. iii.). Vita Jo. Reuchlini descripta a J. H. Majo. Francof. et Spirae, 1687. in E. J. Schnurrer’s Nachrichten von ehernal. Lehrern der hebr. Literatur in Tubingen. Ulm, 1792. 8. s. 6 a‘. Meiners Bd. 1, s. 44 if. Erhard, Bd. z s. 147 m Jo. Reuehlin u. s. Zeit von D. E. Th. Mayerhoﬂ‘. Berlin, 1830. 8 (comp. Förstemann’s review in the Berliner Jahrb. f. wissenschaftl. Kritik, 1832, Juni, s. 923 m). [Joh. Reuchlin, eine biog. Skizze, v. Dr. Lamey. Pforzheim, 1855. Bar-ham, R’s., Life and 'limes. Lond.] n Compare his works, De Verbo ,Miriﬁco and De Arte Cabbalistica; see Erhard, Bd. 2, s. me ﬂ‘. Mayerhoﬂ‘, s. 96 m ‘ le ln particular, by his work, De Rudimentis Hebraicis, libb. iii., Phorcae, 1506, fol. (Lexicon and Grammar), he laid the basis of the study of the Hebrew language among Christians. On his departure from the received interpretations, he says, Praef. in lib. iii. p. 548 z At gravius insurgent, credo, invidi contra dictionarinm nostrumy in quo mul torum frequenter interpretationes taxantur. Proh scelus, exclamabunt, nihil indignius patrum memoria, nihil admissum crudelius, cum ille homo audacissimus tot et tam sanc tos viros divino spiritu aﬁlatos labefactare contendat. Hieronymi beatissimi scriptum Gelasio Papa teste recepta est in Ecclesia: venerabilis pater Nicolaus de Lyra ordinari us expositor Bibliae omnibus christifidelibus vir integerrimus probatur. Jamjam exor tns est aliquis fumulus (Reuohlin), qui plurimis in locis illos imperite transtulisse notat. Quorum imminentibus clamoribus haec pauca respondeo, mihi licere quod eisdem illus trissimis luminibus licuit. Hieronymus, vir sanctus, Lxx. carpit interpretes non se mely bis, terve, sed saepissime numero z—quos tamen Ptolemaeus Alexandriae Rex di vina credidit virtute transtulisse.-Nicolaus item de Lyra divum Hieronymnm in transa latione sua ostendit reprehensibilem‘: ipsemet vero Nicolaus, ut aequalem mensuram

omm v.-1mro1umns. s me mAsMus

lug

sures the defects in the style of preachinglg lSut above all men. Pesiderius Plrasmus ffrom 1S1S at llaslea i lSSSlzo obtained a clear insight into the corruption of the constitution and doctrine of the church. and knew how to disseminate his thoughts with unusual success among the already important circle of his edu cated contemporariemzl in works full of talentj and attraetive from patereturl simile a rev. liurgensi lipiscopo frequentibus cum notis invito etiam nescio quo fratre boringo ferre coactus est. sed quid pluribus erit opus P llle idem divus liie ronymus in translatione sua seipsum errasse fatetur in commeutariis super lsaiaml cup. xix.-cur igitur in iis. quae ad interpretandi modum artemque grammaticam et ad ve ritatem idiomatis spectantj me quoque non deceret in lucem producere. quid cum doc tissimis Plebraeorum sentirem1 quippe ad quos etiam eodem Llieronymo teste confugien dum est. quoties in vetere lestamento controversia movetur. quanquam enim l-liero nymum sanctum veneror ut Angelum. et Lyram colo ut magistrum q tamen adoro veri tatem ut lleum. . m Liber congestorum de Arte praedicandi. Phorcae. liili L w compendium vitae lirasmil written by himself and sent to comu Socleniusy and lirasmi vitiay by beatus lihensuusy in the dedication of lilrnsmusls works to the limperor charles v.. both at the beginning of lirasmi opp.. ed. cleric.v t. i.. and in Satesii vi tae Selectorum virorum1 p. 1S1 ss.--vie dllirasme par liurignyg i voll. i Parisv 11S1. s fin crerman with corrections and additions by l-lenke llalle. me i hde ay lirasmus v. ltotterdam nach s. Leben und Schriften von S. sese zwei lialftem ziricln 11eo. A. Miillerls Leben des lirasmus v. liotterdam. l-lamburg. me S. llrharch lid. z s.

isl iii lirasmi opp. ed. li lthenanus hasiL mm ix. voll. fol. ed. am clericusj Lugd kat nos ss.y xi. voll fol. Lxnightls Life of lirasmus cambn me Sortinls Lifel a t mss-eo charles lSutlers Lond. me lirasmus. warum blieb n kathe likP llberhardiq in zeitschrift f. d. llist. lllheol y 1SSS1 s SS-lbL hlrasmus und Luthen von nr..w. chlebusp zeitschrift f. d. nish PfheoLv may s. S-Si lllhe llclecticy Lond. mag on Life of lirasmus christiim lixaminerl vol ita Life of lirasmus by il 1 Pnrooks llisard. litudes eur la lienaissancq S. Pur. iesu m flne colloquia Pamiliaria belong to the period after the commeucement of the refor matiom and to the state of mind of lirasmus as iniluenced thereby. fle states himself the aim of the linchiridiom lin ad .lo. coletum copp. lll.. i. p Sbjz lllnchiridion non ad ostentationem ingenii aut eloquentiae conscripsi1 verum ad hoc soluml ut mederer errori vulgo religionem constituentium in ceremoniier et observationibus pene plusquam iudai cis rerum corporalium g ea quae ad pietatem pertinent mire negligentiums llow he ef fected his purpose may appear from the following example rllhe fourth canon for the christian life which he laid down in his linchiridion is copp. t. v. p. m t ut totius vitae

tuse christum velut uuioum scopum praeiigasv ad quem unum omnia studia. omnes co natus1 omne otium ac negotium conferas christum vero esse puta non vocem inanem. sed nihil aliudv quam caritatem. simplicitateml patientiaml puritsteml breviter quidquid ille docuit. biabolum nihil aliud intelligey quam quidquid ab illis avocat. lllherenpon he says. among other things t sunt qui certos Pivos certis quibusdam colunt cerimoniis. Alius christophorum singulis salutat diebusy sed non nisi conspecta ejus imaginez quo tandem spectansP nempe huc. quod sibi persuaseritv sese eo die a mala morte tutum fore. Alius ltochum quendam adorat t sed curP quod illum credat pestem a corpore depellere. Alius Sarbaram aut georgio certas preculas admurmurnt1 ne in manus hos tium veniat llic jejunat Apolloniae. ne doleant dentes llle visit divi .lob simulacra ut scabie careat. blonnulli de lucro certam portionem pauperibus nuncnpanh ne merces naufragio intercidant. Plieroni cereolus accenditurv ut res quae periit recipiatur. ln summsy ad hunc moduml quot res sunt quas vel timemus vel cupimus. totidem iis vivos praefecimus. qui et ipsi diversis nationibus diversi sunt. ut id apud Sallos valeat Pau lus. quod apud nosti-ates l-lierom neque passim id valeat jacobus aut joannem quod ille

ago

Mrlilkb Psmon-nm v.-.A.n. rios-mm

the beauty of their stylei such as the Plnchiridion Militis chris tiani amat and Moriae hincomium flSoSi

At the same time.

atque illo loco. quae quidem pietasy nisi a respectu commodorum atque incommodorum corporalium ad christum referatun a neo christiana non est ut non ita multum absit a superstitione eorum. qui quondam l-lerculi decimam bonorum partem vovebantl ut di tescerent. aut Aesculapio gallumy ut a morbo revalescereng aut qui neptune taurum caedebanty ut feliciter navigarent. nomina quidem commutata suntl sed finis utrisque communis. ln the lincomium Moriaey Polly saysq e. g. copp. t. iv. p. may lllud ho. minum genus haud dubie totum est nostrae farinaey qui miraculis ac prodigiosis gaudent mendaciisl vel audiendis vel niarrandis-Atque haec quidem non modo ad levandum horarum taedium mire conducuntv verumietiam ad quaestum pertinent. praecipue Sa criticis et concionatoribus. llis rursum adtines sunt ii. qui sibi stultam quidemy sed tamen jucundam persuasionem induerunty futuruml utl si ligneum aut pictum aliquem Polyphemum christophorum adspexerinty eo die non sint petitum-nam quid dicam de iisy qui sibi fictis scelerum condonationibus suavissime blandiunturv ac Purgatorii spatia veluti clepsydris metiuntun saeculay annosl menses. diesy horas tanquam etabula ma thematica citra ullum errorem dimetientes. Aut de iis. qui magicis quibusdam notulis ac preculisy quas pius aliquis impostorl vel animi causa1 vel ad quaestum excogitavity freti nihil sibi non pollicentury opesv honorssy voluptates-denique proximum christo apud Superos consessum. quem tamen nolint nisi admodum sero contingerey h. e. cum hujus vitae voluptates invitos eos ac mordicus retinentes tamen deseruerinty tum succe dant illae coelitum deliciae. llic mihi puta negotiator aliquis. aut milesy aut judex ab jecto ex tot rapinis unico nummulo vitae Lernam semel expurgatam putaty totque per juriay tot libidinesv tot ebrietatesy tot rixas. tot caedes. tot imposturasv tot pertidiasq tot proditiones existimat velut ex pacto redimiy et ita redimiy ut jam liceat ad novum scele rum orbem de integro reverti. quid autem stultius iis. imo quid feliciusy qui septem illis sacrorum Psalmorum versiculis quotidie recitatis plus quam summam felicitatem sibi promittuntP Atque hos magicos versiculos baemon quispiami facetus quidem ille. sed futilis magis quam callidusy divo bernardo creditur indicassel sed arte circumventus miser. lit haec tam stultav ut me ipsam propemodum pudeatt tamen approbantun id que non a vulgo modo. verum etiam a religionis professoribus. quid jam. nonne eodem fere pertinet. cum singulae regiones suum aliquem peculiarem vindicant pivumy cumque in singulos singula quaedam partiuntun singulis suos quosdam culturae ritus attribu unti ut hic in dentium cruciatu succurraty ille parturientibus dexter adsit. alius rem furto sublatam restituatj hic in naufragio prosper adfulgeaty ille gregem tueaturz atque item de caeteris. nam omnia percensere longissimum fuerit. Sunt qui singuli pluribus in rebus valeant1 praecipue beipara virgo. cui vulgus hominum plus prope tribuity quam Pilior verum ab his vivis quid tandem petunt homines nisi quod ad stultitiam attinet P Agedum inter tot anathematay quibus templorum quorundam parietes omnes ac testudi nem ipsam refertam conspicitisl vidistisne unquam qui stultitiam etfugerih qui vel pilo sit factus sapientiorf Alius enatavit inco1umis. wAlius ab hoste perfossus vixit.--Alius a marito deprehensus elusit. nullus pro depulsa stultitia gratias egit. Adeo suavis quaedam res est nihil saperef ut omnia potius deprecentur mortalem quam MorianL Sed quid ego hoc superstitionum pelagus ingredior P- sque adeo omnis omnium christiano rum vita istiusmodi delirationibus undique scatetz quas ipsas tamen Sacriiici non gra vatim et admittunt et alunt. non ignariy quantum hinc lucelli soleat accrescere. inter haecl si quis odiosus sapiens exorinturv suceinatque id. quod res esty non male peribisq si bene vixerisg peccata redimes. si nummulo addideris odium malefactorumy tum lac rymasl vigiliasq precationes. jejuniay ac totam vitae rationem commutarisg vivus hic tibi favebit1 si vitam illius aemulaberist haec. inquamy atqueid genus alial si sapiens ille obganniatl vide a quanta felicitate repente mortalium animosi in quem tumultum retraxeritP P. dooz Sic sculptus est hominis animusq ut longe magis fucis. quam veris capiatur.-Si quis sit bivus fabulosior et poeticusy quod si exemplum requiris1 finge hujus generis Seorgiumq aut christophorum aut liarbaramg videbitis hunc longe reli

cmra v.-llSPoliMlSkS.

s 1M. SlSkMAM llllMAMlSlS

ligl

in his theological worksa he endeavoredto furnish the basis and giosius coli. quam Petrumy aut Paulumy aut ipsum etiam christum. P. rosa Porro rrheologos silentio transire fortasse praestiterity xal min/v na/zapivav ab mam nec hanc anagyrim tangerel utpote genus hominum mire superciliosum atque irritabiiey ne forte turmatim sexcentis conclusionibus adoriantury et ad palinodiam adiganty quod si recuseml protinus haereoicam clamitent. nam illico solent hoc terrere fulminey si cui sunt parum propitii. sane quamquam non alii sunt qui minus libenter agnoscaut meam in se beneficentiamv tamen hi quoque non mediocribus nominibus obstricti suntl dum felices sua philautiay perinde quasi ipsi tertium incolant coelumy ita reliquas mortaleis omneis ut humi reptantes pecudes e sublimi despiciuutqac prope commiserantury dum tanto magistralium definitionumy conclusionum. corollariorumy propositionum explicita rum et implicitarum agmine septi sunty tot exuberant xprlmpvyerotg ut nec vulcaniis

vinculis sic possint irretirii quin elabantur distinctionibum quibus nodos omneis adeo facile secantq ut non rrenedia bipennis melius z tot nuper excogitatis vocabulisy ac pro digiosis vocibus scatent.-ln quibus omnibus tantum est eruditionisy tantum difiiculta tis. ut existimem ipsis Apostolis alio spiritu opus forey si cogantur hisce de rebus cum hoc novo rllheologorum genere conserere manus. Paulus fidem praestare potuit z at idem cum aitz jides est substantia rerum sperandarumi argumentum non apptwentiuma parum magistrallter definivit. ldem ut caritatem optime praestitit1 ita parum dialectice vel dividits vel finit in priore ad cor. epistola c. xiii. etc. with regard to the unprofitable questions of the schoolmenl compare his Annot. in 1 illim. i. tiv abovel s llli note 1. P. delz Principum quidem institutum summi Pontificesy cardinales et lipiscopi jam pridem gnaviter aemulantury ac prope superant. Porro si quis perpendaty quid linea vestis admoueatv niveo candore insignia nempe vitam undiquaque inculpatamg quid sibi velit mitra bicornisy-puta liovi pariter et veteris lnstrumenti absolutam scientiam g ---haecv inquamg atque id genus multa si quis perpendatt nonne tristern ac sollicitam vis tam egeritP At nunc belle faciunti cum sese pascuntg casterum ovium curam aut ipsi christo mandant. aut in Pratresy quos vocantl ac vicarios rejiciunt. neque vel nominis sui recordantury quid sonet llpiscopi vocabulunn nempe laboremy curam. sollicitudinerm

verum in irretiendis pecuniis plane lipiscopos agunty addi diaconem-dam summi Pontificesv qui christi vices gerunty si conentur ejusdem vitam aemulariy nempe pau pertatemy laboresl doctrinami crucemy vitae contemptumv si vel Papae i.e. patris nomenl vel sanctissimi cognomen cogitentz quid erit in terris afiiictiusP aut quis eum locum omnibus emat facultatibusg emptum gladioy veneno omnique vi tueaturP quantum his . abstulerit commoditatum. si semel incessiverit sapientia P sapientia dixi P imo vel mica sslis illius. cujus meminit christus-lit nunc ferey si quid laboris esty id Petro et Paulo relinquitury quibus abunde satis est otii. Porro si quid splendorls aut voluptatisy id sibi sumunt. Atque ita fit mea quidem operay ut nullum paene hominum genus vivat molli usy minusque sollicitumy ut qui abunde christo satlsfactum existimenu si mystico ac paenescenico ornatur cerimoniisy Seatitudinum1 lteverentiaruml Sanctitatum titul-isy et benedictionibus ac maledictionibus lipiscopos agant Priscum et obsoletumi nec horum omnino temporuml miracula ederez docere populnma laboriosumz sacras interpretari litterasy scholasticumz orarey otiosumz lacrymas funderermiserum ac muliebrez egere sordidumz viuciy turpe parumque dignum eo. qui vix lieges etiam summos ad pedum beatorum admittit osculat denique morL inamabilez tolli in crucemy infame. liestsnt sola haec arma ac benedictiones dulcesy quarum meminit Paulus cliom. xvi. rapi atque harum quidem sunt sane quam benigniy interdictiones1 suspensionesy aggravationea ana thematizationesq ultrices picturael ac fulmen illud terrificumy quo solo nutu mortalium animas vel ultra tartara mitunt. quod ipsum tamen sanctissimi in christo patresa et christi vicarii in nullos torquent acrius1 quam in eosy qui instigante niabolo patrimonia Petri minuere atque arrodere conantur. cujus cum haec vox sit in mvangelioz reliqui mus omnial et sequuti sumus tel tamen hujus patrimonium appellant agrosl oppidal vecti galiay portitoriay ditiones. Pro quibus dum zelo christi accensiy ferro ignique dimicant. non absque plurimo christiani sanguinis dispendiol tum demum licclesiam christi spon sam sese credunt apostolice defenderey fortiter profligatisy ut vocanti hostibus quasi

voL. uL-Sl

vn seg

mum naxon-nnn v.-A.n. uos-mm

direction for an inward puritication of the churchzz

iliis friendi

vero ulli sint hostes licclesiae perniciosioress quam impii Pontiticesv qui et silentio chris tum sinunt abolescerey et quaestusriis legibus alliganty et coactis interpretationibus adul terantv et pestilente vita jugulant. P. æssz dam vero vulgus sacerdotuml nefas esse ducens a Praesulum suorum sanetimonia degenerarey euge. quam militariter pro jure decimarum ensibusy jaculis. saxisy omnique armorum vi belligeranturz quam hic oculu ti. si quid ex veterum litteris possint elicerev quo plebeculam territentq et plus quam de cimas deberi convincant. At interim non venit in mentemy quam multa passim legan tur de ofiicioy quod illi vicissim praestare populo debeant. nec saltem admonet eos ver tex rasusy sacerdotem omnibus hujus mundi cupiditatibus liberum esse oporterev neque quidquam nisi coelestia meditarL Sed homines suaves se suo officio probe perfunctos ajuntl si preculas illas suas utcumque permurmuraring quas me llercule demiror si quis beus vel audiatl vel intelligatl cum ipsi fere nec audiunt. nec intelliganty tum cum eas ore perstrepunt.

n illo this number belong. besides his works upon the new rllestamentg his editions of cyprian and leromey and his translatione from the works of origem Athanasiusl and chrysostom g especially also the liatio verae theologiael licclesiastes s. de ratione conci onandil and commentaries on many of the Psalmsy collected in his worksy ed. clerici ill. v. we may first take his excellent remarks on the development of dogmas and in stitutions in the christiim churchy as an indication of the degree et his theological per ceptiom Annot. ad Matth. xi. ad jugum meum suaves quemadmodum apud iudaeos le gem per se molestam aggravabant hominum constitutionesl ita cavendum est etiam at que etiama ne christi legemi per se blandam ac levemv gravem et asperam reddent hu munerum constitutionum ac dogmatum accessiones.

quae sic primum obrepunt. ut vel

tanquam pusilla negligantury vel pietatis specie commendnta libenter amplectantur etiam homines probi magis quam providi. Semel recepta paulatim gliscunt augescunt que1 donec in immensum aucta- jam nolentes premant et obruant. seu consuetudinisv cujus violenta tyrannis estv praesidioy seu Principum auctoritate. quod temere receptum est in suum emolumentum abutentium. mordicusque retinentium. quam puray quam simplex fides a christo nobis tradita1 quam huic simile symbolumy sive ab Apostolis ipsisq sive a viris apostolicis prodituml lsluic deinde multum adjunxit licclesiay dissi diis haereticorum dissecta vexataquez quorum etsi quaedam sunty quae citra fidei dis pendium poterant omltti. tamen pleraque videbantur etiamnum ad rem pertinere. rllot jam erant symbola. quot bominesy nihilo melius bonae fidei signumv quam cum in con tractibus res multis ac verbosis syngraphis agitury quae cum ad excludendas captiones adhibeantury quo circumspectius scriptae sunty hoc plus captionum solent fere gignere. Postremo res eo paulatim deducta est ut Scholasticorum aliquot placitaq quos articulos vocanty aut homunculorum quorundam nova quaedam ad fastum comminiscentium vel opinionesy vel somnia propemodum aequentur articulis fidei apostolicae. Atque in his nec scholae diversael nec ejusdem scholae mystae inter se consentiuntz neque apud ipsos perpetua sunt. sed pro tempore mutantur. lit tamen ita primum irrepseruntv ut in scholis tantum haberentur probabiles opiniones. Mox scholae parietes egressae in librosy et in publicas adeo conciones eruperunt. Ac saepenumero fiti ut quod semel ut cunque prodidit definiendi temeritasv confirmet et augeat tuendi pertinacia. Sunt autem pleraque hujus generis. ut impium sit homini de his definita qualia fere sunt. quae de ratione essentiae divinaey deque distinctione Personarum philosophamuL-liis proxima sunt. quae de ratione mysteriorum. velut o coelo petita1 pronunciamusz cum magis ad pietatem faciat ex his excerperey quae ad vitae sanctimoniam conducant. verum haec pronunciandi temeritas a veteribus orta nunc longius progressa est. quam ut ferri pos sit. rrhen he comes to the onus humanarum constitutionumv to the number of the supe rior clergyy qui religionis imagine personatil ventris agunt negotium. to the mass of church laws concerning clothingg fastsy festivalsl vows. marriage. confessiom which

serve for the oppression of the people and the enrichment of the clergjn ln templis vix vacat livangelium interpretari. ooncionis bona pars ad commissariorum cretailers of indulgencesj arbitrium consumenda est. nonnunquam et sacrosancta christi doctrina

cmk v..-ssroaMms. g me ruoMAs Monn ggg rPhomas More. supplied no lessrimportant glimpses of the improve aut supprimeuday aut ad illorum rem detorqnenda. Ad haec qui modeste pii sunty taciti secum ingemiscunt. qui populi malis aluntun et quorum interest christi gregem quam maxime servum esse et obnoxiuml adeo non reclamanty ut modis omnibus exag gerent. Accedunt iis. qui vel ambiunt praemium aliquod obsequiiy vel timent poenam libertatis. ita dum nemo succurritl res paulatim eo prolabitury ut pene nihil jam pu deat-nec ulla superest medendi spesy nisi si christus ipse vertaty aut certe excitet Pon tificum ac Principum animos ad ea quae verae sunt pietatisz aut rllheologi et couciona toresy nondoceantl seditiosis sed sobrie ubique placideque quaes christo digna sunt. magno consensu et clamoribusy inculcenL-Pumultus vitandus et praestat ferre Principes impiosy quam uovatis rebus gravius malum accersere con this principle lirasmus after ward passed judgment upon the reformation of Lutherj. Ann. ad 1 con vii. aey he in quires z an liceat ut matrimonia quaedam dirimantury non temerel sed gravibus de causisy neque per quoslibet1 sed per licclesiae praefectos1 aut judices legitimoss et ita diriman tur. ut liberum sit utrique cui velit jungil aut alteri certey qui divortio non dederit cau sam. Scio quaedam esse ejus generisv ut nefas sit ceu dubia vocare in disputationem. quaedam ita recepta sunt auctoritate licclesiaey ut pro re nata possint mutari. fle sup ports this last statement with the following examplesy while seeking to prove the law fulness of divorce from the practice of christian antiquityi and from lloly writz ln Actis Apostolorum solenni celebrique concilio decretum ac promulgatum est. ut qui ex Paganismo cooptarentur in christianosy abstiuerent ab idolothytisq a sutfocato animantei a sanguine et a stupro.-1it tamen quod ibi decretum esty adeo est antiquatuml ut nunc judaizare credereturv qui abhorreret a gallina sulfocattg aut fartis sanguine distentis. Paulus vetat lipiscopum iieri qui neophytus sit1 aut percusson aut vinolentus. lAt hodie komanus Pontifex vel heri baptizatuma vel piratam publicum admittet ad honorem episcopalemr si videatur-1 nihil deterritus Paulina constitutione. lu syuaxi transsubstan tiationem sero-detinivit licclesiaz diu satis erat crederey sive sub pane consecratoy sive quocumque modo adesse verum corpus christiz ubi rem propius contemplata esti ubi exactius expenditv certius praescripsit. non erant haereticiy qui olim credidissent Spir itum sanctum a Patre duntaxat procedere. et haud scioi an maxima pars christiana-um primitus ita credideritz expensa re deiiniit lilcclesim quod hodie sequimun ldem vide tur accidisse in conceptione bykvirginisl si tamen hoc licclesia sic definiity ut haereticus sit habendus qui dubitet-nemo priscorum audebat clare pronuutiarev Spiritum Sanc tum esse Patri Pilioque homousion ne tum quidemy quum quaestio de filio tanta conten tione per universum orbem agitaretuL-Munc audemus profiteri Afterward also he discusses whether marriage is a sacramentP dam vero quod de sacramento aiferunt. cujusmodi sity videamusy per quod volunt omne matrimonium semel contractum esse in dissolubile. neque enim hic Augustinus. qui tria bona ponit in matrimonim quum ter tium sacramentum vocat sentit unum e septem sacrameutisz quod ipsum subnotare videtur Petrus Lombardus hist xxxi t imo haud scio. an hoc sacramentum septimum veteribus fuerit coguitum. Primnm quod bionysius enumerans nominatim singnla. et singulorum vires. ritus ac ceremonias explicansl de conjugio nullam facit mentionem beindc quum tot voluminibus tractatam sit de matrimonio vel a Sraecis vel a Latinis. nullus est locus unde liqueat1 illos conjugium inter septem sacramenta commemorare. --vernm cur haec recenseov quum burandus csee abovey g llliy note lj fateatun matri-. monium a recentioribus lllheologis denique numerari coeptum inter ea. quae proprie di cuntur llcclesiaa sacramenta P Porro quod Paulum sequuti veteres matrimonium ali quoties vocant sacramentumy id sentiunt. opinori in copula viri et uxorisy quoniam est arctissima amicitiay repraesentari typum quendam et imaginem christil sponsam lSccle siam sibi copulantis. on the general ser-vices of llrasmusy see the letter of dohn illurzo. bishop of lireslam to lirasmusl dd. lst llecemberv lbls clirasmi opp. lll.. i. p. may At tu quomodo tibi non injurius videri possisy qui laudesy quibus te universas propemodum orbis verissima prosequitury-averseris P llebentur profecto tibi longe majoral praeser tim cum tui unius patrocinio omnium honestissimarum disciplinarum nitor1 multo jam barbariei situ et squalore obtenebratua resplendescaty tum sincerae quoque illius them

dsi mino remoti-nm v.-A.n. uos-mm ments to be desired in the churoh. in his utopia uSlSjPa

lt

logiae puritas. et sanctissima studia prope ad interitum rsdactay te parente te duce ve luti renata toto orbe reiiorescant u rrhomas Morus. aus den quellen bearbeitet von ll o. rfh. lludhart

lSPSL S.

Lci walteri Sir rllhos. More.

Londq 1sao.

ltlifirnbergv

Sir dames Mackintoshy Life of

More. lidinb. limul xiv.g wesminstery xi.g Poreign liteviem v.g Morth Americane viiij lie optimo lieipublicae statu deque nova insula Lltopim ln the description of this ideal state there is a section1 lie keligionibus lltopiensiuml lib. 11 fed Slasguag nec S. p. ityn s lieligiones sunt non per iusulam modol verum singulas etiam urbes variaeq aliis solem. lunam aliisv aliis aliud errantium siderum bei vice venerantibus. Sung quibus homo quispiamv cujus olim aut virtus aut gloria enituity non pro neo tantum. sed pro summo etiam neo suspicitur. At multo maxima parsv eademque longe prudentior nihil horumy sed unum quoddam numen putanty incognitum. aeternum. immensumy-per mundum hunc universum virtutev non moley diffusumz hunc parentem vocant. originem auctusv progressusy vicesy iinesque rerum omnium huic acceptos uni referunti nec divinos hono res alii praeterea ulli applicant. quin caeteris quoque omnibusy quanquam diversa cre. dentibusy hoc tamen cum istis convenitl quod esse quidem unum censent summumy cui et universitatis opificium et providentia debeaturv eumque communiter omnes patria lin gua Mithram appellant-cæterum paulatim omnes ab ea superstitionum varietate de sciscunti atque in unum illam coalescunt religionemy quae reliquas ratione videtur an teoellere.-At posteaquam acceperunt a nobis christi nomeny doctrinam. moresr miraculzn -non credas quam pronis in eam sectam aiiiectibus etiam ipsi concesserint.-l-laud pauci nostram in religionem coierunty lymphaque sacra sunt abluti. verum quoniam in nobis-nemo-sacerdos erat1 caeteris initiuti ea tamen sacramenta desideranty quae apud nos non nisi sacerdotes conferuntz intelligunt tamen optantque ita ut nihil vehe. mentius. cum hoc quoque sedulo jam inter se disputanty an sine christiani Poutificis missu quisquam e suo numero delectus secerdotii consequatur characterem z et electuri sane videbantun verum quum ego discederemy nondum elegerant. quin hi quoque religioni christianae qui non assentiung neminem tamen absterrenty nullum oppugnant imbutuml nisi quod unus e nostro coetu me praesente coercitus est. ls quum recens ablatusi nobis contra suadentibusy de christi cultu publice majore studio quam pruden tia dissererety usque-adeo coepit incalescerel ut jam non nostra modo sacra caeteris au teferrett sed reliqua protinus universa damnaretl profana ipsa. cultores impios ac sacri legosy aeterno plectendos igni vociferaretun rlialia diu concionantem comprebenduntv ac reum non spretae religionisi sed excitati in populo tumultus. agunti peraguntquel damnatum exilio mulctant Siquidem hoc inter antiquissima instituta numerantv ne sua cuiquam religio fraudi sit. utopus enim jam inde ab initio-in primis sanxity utiy quam cuique religionem libeat sequi liceatz ut vero alios quoque in suam traducatl hac tenus niti possitl uti placide ac modeste suam rationibus adstruaty non ut acerbe caeteras destruat.-11aec lltopus instituit non respectu pacis modoy-sed quod arbitratus estl uti sic decernereturi ipsius etiam religionis interessev de qua nihil est ausus temere definire. velut incertum habensy an varium ac multiplicem expetens cultum beus aliud inspiret alii. certe vi ac minis exigere ut quod tu verum credis idem omnibus videatur-1 hoc vero et insolens et ineptum censuit. vrum si maxime una vera sit. caeterae omnes vanae. facile tamen praevidit cmodo cum ratione ac modestia res agaturj futurum deni queq ut ipse per se veri vis emergat aliquando atque emineats sin armis et tumultu cer tetury ut sunt pessimi quique maxime pervicacesj optimam et sanctissimam religionem ob vanissimas inter se superstitionesy ut segetes inter spinas ac fruticesy obrutum iri. itaque hanc totam rem in medio posuity et quid credendum putarety liberum cuique re liquitz nisi quod sancte aut severe vetuit. ne quis usque adeo ab humanae naturae digni tate degenei-etl ut animas quoque interire cum corpore aut mundum temere ferri sub lata providentia putet. Atque ideo post hanc vitam supplicia vitiis decretay virtuti raemia constituta creduntz contra sentientem ne in hominum quidem ducunt numeroy ut qui sublimem animae suae naturam ad pecuini corpusculi vilitatem dejeceritc tantum nbest. ut inter cives pouantl quorum instituta moresque isl per metum liceatj omnes

enim v.-msronMaas. tg iar morus Moaa

aes

was not to be wondered at that the schoolmem as the guardians iloccifacturus sit-quamobrem sic animato nullus communicatur honosy nullus magis tratus committiturl nulli publico muneri praeticitur z-caeterum nullo afiiciunt supplicia quod persuasum habeantl nulli hoc in manu esse ut quicquid libet seutiat.-verum. ne pro sua disputet sententizu prohibeng atque id duntaxat apud vulgusz nam alioquin apud sacerdotes gravesque viros seorsum non sinunt modol sed hortantur quoquel con

fisi fore. ut ea tandem vesania rationi cedat-gratum neo cultum putant naturae con templatiouemy laudemque ab ea. sunt tamem hique haud sane pauciy qui religione ducti literas negliguntl nulli rerum cognitioni student. neque otio prorsus ulli vacanty negotiis tantum bonisque caeteris officiis statuunt futuram post fata felicitatem prome reri. ltaque alii aegrotis inserviunt. alii vias reliciunt.-nec in publicum modoy sed pri vatim quoque ministros ac plus quam servos aguntz nam quicquid usquam operis est asperumy difficilel sordidumy-hoc illi sibi totum libentes hilaresque desumuntg caeteris otium procurantl ipsi perpetua in opere acylabore versanturz nec imputant tamem nec aliorum sugillant vitamy nec suam efferant l-li quo magis sese servos exhibenty eo ma jore apud omnes in honore sunt. norum tamen haereses duae suntz altera coelibum1 qui non venere modo in totum abstinenty sed carnium esu quoque g-altera laboris haud minus appetensr conjugium praefertl ut cujus nec aspernantur solatiumy et opus naturae debere se et patriae liberos putant. nullam voluptatem refugiunty quae nihil eos ab labore demoreturg carnes quadrupedum vel eo.nomine diligunty quod tali cibo se vali diores ad opus quodque censeant. nos lltopiani prudentiorea atyillos sauctiores repu tantz quosl quod ooelibatum anteferuut matrimonim asperamque vitam placidae ante ponunt. si rationibus niterentury irriderenty nunc vero1 quum se fateantur religione duci1 suspiciuut ac reverentur.-Sua lingua Suthrescas de povoplioxovo vocanti quod ver bum latine lteligiosos licet iuterpretarh sacerdotes habent eximia sanctitatey eoque admodum paucos-unus reliquis praeficitun lilignntur a populoy idque caeterorum ritu magistratuumy occultisy ad studia vitanda. suffragiisz electi a suo collegio conse crantur. lii rebus divinis praesung religiones curant1 ac morum veluti censores sunt. -caeterum ut hortari atque admonere illorum esty ita coercere atque in facinorosos ani madvertere Principis atque aliorum est magistratuumq nisi quod sacris interdicunt quos improbe malos comperiunt. lleeullum fere supplicium est quod horreant magisz nam et summa percelluntur infamiaa et occulto religionis metu laceranturyl ne corporibus qui dem diu futuris in tuto z quippe ui properam poeuitentiam sacerdotibus approbentl com prehensi impietatis poenam seuatui persolvunt. Pueritia juveutusque ab illis eruditury nec prior litterarum cura. quam morum ac virtutis habetuL-Sacerdotibus fui foeminae sintz nam neque ille sexus excludituzy sed rarius1 et non nisi vidua natuque grandia eligiturj uxores sunt popularium selectissimae. neque enim ulli apud utopienses ma gistratui major habetur honosg usque adeo. utq si quid etiam ilag-itii admiserintl nulli publico judicio subsint. beo tantum ac sibi relinquuntun-keligio quoniam non est ibi apud omnes eademr et universae tamen ejus formae1 quanquam variae ac multiplicesq in diviuae naturae cultum. velut in unum finem diversa via commigrantg idcirco nihil in templis visitur auditurvey quod non quadrare ad eunctas in commune videatur. Si quod proprium sit cujusquam sectae sacrnm. id intra domesticas quisque parietes curat. Pub lica tali peragunt ordiney qui nulli prorsus ex privatis derogetz itaque nulla neomm efligies in templo conspicituri quo liberum cuique sity qua forma beum velit e sua re ligione conciperez nullum peculiare hei nomen invoeanty sed Mithrae duntaxatr quo vocabulo cuncti in unam divinae majestatis naturamy quaecunque sit illai conspirantz nullae concipiuntur precesl quas non pronmiciare quivis iuoffensa sua secta possit. All this can not be the merry pleasantry et a cheerful spirity as kudhardt thinksr s. 1ss. rllhe utopians were not supposed to be perfect men. but their institutione according to the authorls intentiom were to be as excellent as is possible amoug imperfect men. rllhose principles of the author which are earnestly meantlcan be easily recognized throughout the work. as also their application to the existing state of atfairs. ihe utopia con cludesz facile confiteor permulta esse in utopiensium republicay quae in nostris civitatL bus optarim verius quam sperarim.

dge

rumn Pnmon-nm v.-A.n. uos-mm

of the traditional state of the church. should be distrustful and in dignant about the humanistm from whom they had to endure so much ridicule and the church so many complaints fllhis dislike had already manifested itself in various but usually awkward waysfi when keuchlinis dispute with lohn Pfefferkorn and the u compare what lieuchlin says of his proceedings in Pasle. M1S1 in his nedicaL Libri de Acc. et orth. ad Adrianum card. Lvita lleuchlini descripta a. -1. ii. Majoy p. lsljz lixtra ordinem utriusque generis auctores publice docui. Atque id primum stndioy ma gis ut grammatici quam elegantes haberemur. quid enim requireres amplius ab homi nibusl qui annos jam supra trecentos aliud nihil moliebantury quam ut barbari essentP ljnde cum loquendi vitio amor etiam et voluptas quaedam balbutiendi insederat. Sed

prcspere cessit. Magnae rei non frustra admoliti manum sumusv tametsi strenue refra garentur initio istius generis magistriy quos hodie scilicet hostes patimurf quibus cor

ruptissimo judicio et admirabili ciuium-ria tumentibus nihil praeter faeees suas recte pro batur. dam usu res exsplendescebaty tiebatquey nt purius et scriberet et diceret juven tus Sermanicm idque me auspice. neinde accessit crraecarum literarum studiumy sine quibus nemo sat politus censeri potest hisce ad philosophiam revocabamur Aristoteli cuml quae nonnisi a Sraecis hominibus proprie ac rite tradi solet. lzluc aspirabann si qui bonis ingeuiisy non corrupta ista et perturbata disciplina infecti erant. sensim pue riles scholarum nugae deserebantur. lbi vero supercilia tollentes veternosi Sophistaey mirumy ut ridiculi ajebanty literarum genus a nobis tractariy alienum a komana pietate g Sraecos schismaticos esseg interdictas eorum disciplinas contra licclesiae decreto nobis magistris prodL videnL-quid passus a Sophistis eifecerim1 ut resipisceret Sermania vel tandemP Sero enim Phryges sapiunt. Plrasmus lrelates with reference to his edi tion of the new rfestamenh 11p. ad capitonemy ann. lsls copp. llL i. p. lSSjz nuper hic cAntver-piaej quidam apud plebemy in sacra scilicet concionel lachrymabili voce deplo ravity actum esse de divinis literis ac theologis. qui hactenus ndem christianam suis hu meris fulsissentl posteaquam extitissenty qui sacrosanctum livangelium1 atque adeo ip sam precationem dominicam emendarentz perinde quasi ego Matthaeum aut Lucam re prehendam. ac non eos potiusl quorum inscitia incnriave depravatum est. quod illi recte scripserunt. Sometliing similar happened when he was engaged upon his edition of St. deromeg ses 1Spist. apologetica ad Mart. norpium fopp. t. ix. v. d. l-lardty l-1ist. keform. Liter. i.. p. zzyz cum opus esset institutumy et fama jam percrebuissetv accurrere qui dam graves ut habentur viriy et insignes ut sibi videntur theologb per omnia sacra typo graphum obtestantes. ne quid crraecitatis aut flebraismi pateretur admisceriz ingens in eis literis esse periculumy nec quicquam esse fructusz ad solam curiositatem esse para tas. with regard to the reception of his edition of the new rllestamentf he saysy lip. ad Leonem xq ann. lblg cl. c. p. leop z liane mire consentientibus calculis approbant omnesq exceptis perpaucisv quorum alii stupidiores sunty quam ut possint rectis rationi bus coarguiy alii superbioresy quam ut velint meliora discere-quidam ambitiosioresy quam ut sustineant videri nescisse quicquam antehac1 sed omnes ejusmodil ut non refe rat talium ambisse suffragiumy-wMetuebant tyrannidi suaey quidam etiam quaestuiy si mundus resipisceret. quid sibi persuaserint nescioi certe rudibus et indoctis persuadere conantun linguarum cognitionemy bonasque. quas vocanty literas adversari theologiae studioy cum nullis disciplinis ea magis vel ornetur1 vel adjuvetun lii fut sunt omnibus Musis et Sratiis iratis natij sine iine belligerantur adversus studial sese nostris tempori bus ad meliorem frugem erigentia. Summa vero victoriae spes in meris sycophantiis illis est sita. Si libris agant nihil aliud quam suam traducunt stultitiamy simul atque in scitiam. Si rationibus coniiictantury nimirum superat manifesta veritasc tantum apud imperitam plebeculam stultasque mulierculse vociferantun quibus imponere facillimum esty praesertim religionis praetextuy cujus simulandae mirilsunt artificem Praetexunt horrenda noinina. haeresesy antichristosc jactitant periclitarh nutareque religionem chris tianaml quam ipsi scilicet suis humeris sustinenh atque his tam odiosis admiscent men

CHAP. V.—REFORMEBS.

§ 154. HUMANISTS AND SCHOOLMEN. 487

Dominicans of Cologne upon the question whether all the writings of the Jews ought to be burned, had given the signal for a gener al partisan warfare between the humanists and schoolmen in

Germany.“

James of Hochstraten, prior of the Dominicans at

tionem linguarnm, ac politioris literaturae. Haec, inquiunt, horrenda dictu nascuntur . ex poética, nam hoc vocabulo traducunt quicquid est elegantioris doctrlnae, hoc est quic quid ipsi non didicerunt. Hujusmodi naenias non udet etiam in sacris concionibus de blaterare, qui se praecones evangelicae doctrinae aberi postulantr Ahutuntnr et Ro mani Pontiﬁcis et Romanae sedis nomine, videlicet apud nullos, ut par est, non sacro sancto. His technisi his cuniculis adoriri parent eﬂlorescentes optimas literas, ac purio rem illam theologiam, suos fontes resipientem. Nihil non tentatum est, nullnm calum niae genus non excogitatum in eos, quorum opera vident haec studia gliscere: inter quos me quoqne numerant, etc. John Butzbach, prior in the monastery of Laach, in 1509, gives a representation of how it fared with the more educated monks in the mon asteries; see Gieseler's Symbolae ad Hist. Monasterii Lacensis, ex codd. Bonnensibus depromtae. Bonnae, 1826. 4. p. 37 s. E. g. p. 38: Si quispiam auctorem aliquem legere coepit saecularem, si carmen vel simile aliquod edere tentaverit, quasi jam religionem abnegaverit, continuo exclamant: quid iste fantasticus fantisat? quid delirus hic insa nit? Nnm et ipse vult esse poéta? crimen est apud tales nunc legere poétam; carmen recitavisse, scelus; sacrileginm, novisse Mantuanum. Comp. Hottingeri Analecta diss. i. p. 5 ss. Hottinger's Helvet. Kirchengesch. Th. 3, s. 125, 285 f.

2’ On the history of this struggle, see v.

Hardt, Hist. Liter. Reformat. p. ii. Vita

Jo. Reuchlini descr. a J. H. Majo, p. 250 ss. Meincr’s Lebensbeschr. berühmter Man nerl Bd. 1, s. 97 ﬂ‘. Erhard's Gesch. des Wiederaufbluhens wissenschaftl. Bildung Bd. 2, s. 292 ﬂ‘. Mayerhoﬁ“s Reuchlin, s. 114 ﬂ'. John Pfefferkorn, converted from Juda ism in 1506, a favorite protege of the Dominicans at Cologne, after writing several invi tations to the Jews to be converted, in a pamphlet of 1509, roused the people to demand from the authorities that the Jews should be hunted out oﬁthe ‘country, all their books burned except Holy Scriptures, and their children educated in Christianity. With the help of the Dominicans he soon obtained an imperial mandate, according‘to which all the writings of the Jews against Christianity were to be destroyed. Then the Emperor commissioned the Elector of Mayence, in 1510, to collect‘opinions from several men ac quainted with the subject, especially from Reuchlin, whether all the Jewish books ex cept the Holy Scriptures ought-\to be annihilated (see the Emperor's letter'in the Augen spiegel, v. d. Hardt, ii. p. 17). Reuchlin, in his Opinion (printed in the Angenspiegel, l. c. p. 20 ff.), decided that only the vituperative writings against Christianitydeserved to be destroyed, but not the other works which the Jews possessed besides the Bible. Against this opinion Pfeﬂ‘erkorn, into whose hands it had fallen in some way now un known, published a reproachful pamphlet called Handepiegel, 1511, to which Reuchlin immediately responded in a violent reply, called the Augenspiegel (printed l. c. p. 16 ss.). In this reply the Dominicans of Cologne, who had the lead of the theological fac ulty of the place, discovered heresies. Reuchlin ﬁrst tried to appease them by letters (Epistolae Reuchlini, lib. ii. p. v11,5 ss., in Majus'; p. 318 ss.); but instead of the suppres, sion of his Augenspiegel, and the revocation of several of its assertions, which they re quired of him, he published an explanation of these assertions in German‘ (Ain klare Verstantnus in Tütsch uﬁ‘ Doctor Johansens Reuchlings Rathschlag von den Juden . Büchern, vormals auch zu Latin im Angenspiegel ussgegangen 1512). The Cologne par ty immediately issued in reply the work, Articuli sive propositiones de judaico favore nimis snspectae, ex libello theutonico Domini J o. Reuchlin, Legum Doctoris (cui Spec uli ocularis titulus inscriptus est) extractae, cum annotationibus et improbationibus venerabilis ac zelosi viri, Magistri nostri Arnoldi de Tungeri, Artium et sacrae Theolo giae Professoris profundissimi (there are extracts from these in Majus, p. 345 ss.). Renchlin answered them again with vehemence in his Defensio contra Calumniatores suos Colonicnses, Tubingae, 1513 (printed in v. d. Hardt, ii. p. 53 ss.), addressed to the

rss

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. V.—A.D. uos-mm

Cologne, went to Mayence in the character of inquisitor to pass

sentence upon Reuchlin (1513).26

The decision of the Bishop of

Spires, as papal commissary, was given indeed entirely in Reueh lin’s favor (1514)?" But the Dominicans appealed afresh, and summoned to their aid the whole of their unbounded inﬂuence at Rome.26 Leo X. could no more venture to decide against these

formidable supporters of his throne29 than to abandon his favorites the humanists: thus no sentence at all was given.30 The cour age of the humanists increased so much the more. A ﬂood of bitingsatires streamed forth against their spiritless antagonists;

among‘ which the Epistolae Obscurorum virorum take the fore most'place.31

But the chivalrous Ulrich of Hutten,32 in his in \

Emperor, at the same time he summoned his numerous friends and patrons to his assistE ance', and a numerous league of the humanists and their defenders was formed against the Cologne party; see Meiners, ibid. s. lis if. The latter, however, now commenced inquisitorial proceedings. n With regard to this proceeding at Mayencey see Reuehlin’s letter to Wimpheling dd. Stuttgard. d. S. Andreae 1513, ﬁrst printed in Majus, p. ago ss. The minutes are in v. d. l-lardty ii. p. 94 ss. n The judgment is in v. d. Hardt, ii. p. 114. "a They sought to make a particular impression by the fact that they had induced the theological faculties of Paris, Mayence, Erfurt and Louvain to accede to the opinion of the faculty of Cologne against the Augenspiegel. Meiners, s. 187. n That the Dominicans of Cologne were prepared for any extreme may be seen in Buschii Ep. ad Reuchlin. (in his Epistt. lib. ii. p. 168 s.): Praeterea audent aperte jac tare perversissimi bominesy nisi secundum se pronuntiatum fuerit in urbe, ab Ecclesia et summo ejus Pontiﬁce se defecturos, et schisma novum suscitnturos. Alii ad futurum concilium provocaturos se minantur. Alii dicunt, quicquid contra se statuerit Papa nullius momenti esse, neque pro Papa habendurn cum, qui ab se suaque sententia dis sentiat. Tam caecay tam praeceps est arrogantia eorum, ut non pudeat etiam postulare obnoxium sibi summum Pontiﬁcem esse: se palam omnibus Ecclesiam esse dictitant, sine se in rebus ﬁdei Papam nihil decernere nec posse, nee debere conclamant. Nihil hercle seclus aut honoriﬁcentius de summo Pontifice loquuntur, quam de puero sub fern la adhuc vivente, cui nihil nisi ad paedagogi sui nutum integrum sit aut liberum loqui. m See the minutes of the proceedings at Rome, in v. d. Hardt, ii. p. 117 ss. m The ﬁrst book appeared under the title: Epistolae Obscurorum virorum ad vene rabilem virum Magistrum Ortuinum Gratium Daventriensem, Coloniae Agrippinae bo nas literas docenteml variis et locis et temporibus missae (in Wolfg. Angst. Hagenau may 4. The second: Epist. Obsc. Vir. ad Mag. Ort. Grat. non illae quidem veteres et prius visas, sed et novae et illis prioribus elegantia, argntiis, lepore ac venustate longc superiores (Basel by Froben. 1517). ch The third book was added considerably later. The latest edition is by D. E. Munch, Leipzic, 1827, and, recognita et praefatione a nno H. W. Rotermundo aucta, nnnnoveraev 1827. 8. These letters were addressed to ortu inus, for he was considered the real author of Pfeﬁ'erkorn’s works. Even the partisans of ignorance conceded (ed. of Munch, s. 194): Pfeﬁ‘erkom quidem composuit materiaml

sed Mag. Ortninus postea latinisavit. Erasmus and Reuchlin, though at ﬁrst suspected‘ had no share at all in the authorship. The vail which is thrown over the origin of these letters will, perhaps, never be quite removed. The latest inquiries of importance upon the point are by Chr. Gottfr. Muller, Rector of the Furstenschule at Mjsnia1 in a Latin Programme of 1801; Mohnicke in Ersch und Gruber’s Encyclopﬁdie, Th. dr s. 105,

cliAP. v-nnrolmsas

s 1M. ilLklcfl or numen

dsg

dig-nation at the injuries which the Sermans had to endure from komey went so far as to deride even the Papacy itselffm

Soon

after this controversy disappeared. like an insignificant skirmish. in the grand hattle of the Lutheran lteformatiomad in which most in the article on wolfg. Angstg and ii. Mfmchl in the introduction to his editiony s. es iii rllhe chief authors were prdbably crotus kubiauus and ulrich of nutteug but which of them conceived the first ideaa whether or not it was probably dus to the learned printer Angsty and whether l-lutten contributed to the first party on these poiuts there is a diversity of opinion. Many of the humanists seem to have been employed at the libernburg upon the second partg see ii. Mfmchls Pranz v. Sickingens llihatem lid. 11 s. aia liow excellently the tone of the clergy of the day was limitated may be seen from lirasmi lipist ad Mart. Lipsium dd.ubth Septemben lSSS copp. llL ii. p. lllojz ubi primum exissent lipistolae obscurorum virorum miro Monachorumsapplausu exi ceptae sunt apud britannos a Pranciscanis ac nominicanim qui sibi persuadebanty eas in lteuchlini contumeliani et Monachorum favorem serio proditasz quumqueuquidam egregie doctusq sed nasntissimusi fingeret se nonnihil edendi stylol consolati sunt homi nem. ne spectarisy inquiuntl o bonev orationis cutemv sed sententiarum vim. lqec hodie deprehendissentq ni quidam addita epistola lectorem admonuissetl rem non esse seriam. Post in lirabantia Prior quidam bominicanus et Magister nostery volens inno- p tescere patribusy coemit acervum eorum libelloruml ut dono mitteret ordinis proceribus. nihil dubitansy quin in ordinis honorem fuissent scriptae. quis fungus possit esse stu pidiorP At isti sunt. ut sibi videntun Atlantes licclesiae nutantiss ex his designantur cognitores de dogmatibus ecclesiasticisy etc. LSir william liamiltony in ea lable article in the lidinburgh lleviem vol. liiiw i-epublished in his biscussiona rapidi-iam contenda for the combined claims of lhiuttem crotug and liuschiusaj i . i n with regard to him see Meinerls Lebensbeschreibungen beriihmter Miinner aus den zeiten der widerherstellung der wissensch. fiti ii. . mrich von nutteny nach s. Lebcnp s. character u. s. Schriften geschildert von. c. .l. wagenseill mirnbergy lsza S.-Lilrici ab nutten opera quae exstant omnia edited by ii. l ii. Mfmchy b rllheile. lierlinl

lem-sa s.

.

i

n So especially the preface to his edition of Laur. valla. ne falsa credita et ementita constantini bonatione. 1s11 fin the Pasciculus iterum lixpetend et Pugiendarum ed. litowm p. me in Munchys editiony ru ei s. dol dd. aut in facti many of the satirical works which appeared anonymously in great numbers about this time belong to him r of those that were aimed against the Papal See probablyy dulius lixclusus1 dialogus fprinted in Mfmchls edition of the lipistolae xobscun virorumr p. 1111 ss.j. oratio ad christum pro dulio lL ii. c. p. dbS ss.j. Philalethis bialogus de Pacultatibus liomanen sium nuper publioatis a. c. p. 1111 ss.j. lrhe Pasquillorum rfomi duo. lileutheropoli cliaslejy laeti S. are a collection of such satiresf probably arranged by oaelius secundus curia rfhe second part consists entirely of satires by Plutten and crotus kubianua u See Lutherrs letter to keuchliny ldth necemberv liilS fin de wettels editionv lllh. 11 s. me foi bominus tecum1 vir fortissime. Sratulor misericordiae beiy quae in te estl vir et eruditissime et humanissime1 qua tandem prevaluisti obstruere os loqueutium ini qua. Puiati tu sane organum consilii diviniy sicut tibi ipsi incognitumy ita omnibus purae theologiae studiosis exspectatissimumz adeo longe alia fiebant a neoy et alia vide bantur geri per vos. ihiram ego unus eorum qui tecum esse cupiebant. sed nulla daba tur occasioz eram tamen oratione et voto tibi semper praesentissimus. Sed quod tunc negatum est sociof nunc cumulatissime tributum est successorh invadunt dentes istius Pehemoth mei si quo modo sarcire queant ignominiamy quam retulerunt ex te. occur ro et ego ipsis longe quidem minoribus ingenii et eruditionis viribusl quam tu occurristi et prostravisti. sed non minore animi iidncia.-Practa sunt in tua firmitate non parum quidem cornua horum taurorum. lioc enim in te egit llominusv ut tyrannus sophista rum aliquando et tardius et mitius disceret veris theologiae studiis resisterey ac respirare inciperet Sermanizn scripturarum doctrina tot heu annorum centenariis non tam oppres

ago

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. V.—A.D. uos-mm

of the humanists united with Luther.

The Dominicans of Co

logne were compelled by Francis of Sickingen, in 1519, to submit to the decision of Spires.“ It was an especial advantage to theology that a way was pre

pared by the humanists for the better understanding of the Holy Scriptures.

Laurentius Valla commenced this work by his An

notations gas but Erasmus was the ﬁrst to give more comprehen sive assistance in the interpretation of the New Testament by his edition of the original Greek text, his notes, and his paraphrases.”

Together with these, the works of jacobus Faber Stapulensis,38 and the Complutensian Polyglott,39 deserve to be mentioned as important means of advancing the more profound study of holy writ. i

Thus the most important means for effecting a reformation of the Church were matured by learned investigation. But from learning alone the reformation could never have originated. For scientific knowledge can never raise the popular mind to convic tion of the truth, nor can the interest in such researches be vital and universal; whereas, nothing but conviction and enthusiasm sa, quam extincta. Non erant haec initia danda pulcherrimorum studiorum per homi nem parvae gratiae: sed sicnt Christum (sit venia ccmparatiom') omnium maximum montem Deus contrivit usque in pulverem mortis, verum ex hoc pulvere postea excre vernnt tot magni montes: ita et tu parum attulisses fructus, nisi mortiﬁcatus in pulve rem fuisses redactns, unde nunc tot surgunt proceres literarum sacrarum. lit exaudita est oratio gementis Ecclesiae: salvum me fac, Domine, quoniam defecit sanctus, dimi nuti sunt ﬁdeles de ﬁliis hominnm, quoniam exaltati fuerunt ad altitudines Del vilissimi

filiorum hominum.

I

u See Franz v. Sickingens Thaten, Plane, Freunde u. Ausgang. Dureh G. Munch

cs Bde. Stuttgart u. Ti'ibingen, 1827-29. 3.) Bd. 1. 5. m a, and snis m 36 With regard to these see Rich. Simon Hist. Crit. des principaux Commentateurs du Nouveau Test. chap. 34. Erasmus re-edited the work which was forgotten, Paris, 1505, fol.; in the dedication to the apostolic protonotary, Christopher Fisher, he defends this critico-grammatical way of treatment, and adopted it himself as his model in his own later works. n Novum vtestamentum juxta Graecorum lectionem cum versions Desiderii Erasmi Roterodami Basil. 1516, fol. ed. II. 1519, III. 1522, IV. 1527, V. 1535; Annotationes in N. T. Basil. 1516 (there werenew editions, as well as of the New Testament); Para phrases in Epistolas, edited singly after 1517, and collected with the Paraphr. in Ev. Matthaei ac Joannis, 1522. He left no paraphrases on the Gospels of Mark and Luke, the Acts of the Apostles, and the Apocalypse. “3 Quincuplex Psalterium, Gallienm, Romanum, Hebraicum, Vetus, Conciliatum. Paris, 1509. Commentarius in Epistolas Paulik1512. Afterward he published a Comm. in Evangelia, Meldis, nam in Epistt. can. Basil. 1527, and after 1523 a translation of the Bible into French, which ﬁrst appeared entire at Antwerp, in 1530 fol. u Biblia Saera,Vetus Testamenturn Mnltiplici Lingua nunc primo impressum, T. I—V: Novum Testamentum, Tom. VItua, Compluti, liili-mu £01., but it could not be pub

lished till 1523.

x

omm ‘IL—EXTENSION or CHRISTENDOM.

§ 165.

491

could burst the bands with which habit had chained men down to antiquity and tradition, or bestow the courage to risk all for the truth when once acknowledged. But when the reformation was commenced upon the only possible basis, that of the religious

and moral convictions, which required no demonstrations but only illustration and application to the question at issue ; then enlight ened learning came as a guide, to protect it from error and super stition.

SIXTH CHAPTER. EXTENSION OF CHRISTENDOM.

g 155. The degeneracy ‘of Christianity was completed by the cruelty with which conversions to it were effected. Ferdinand and Isa bella, in 1492, allowed the Jews in Spain only the choice between baptism and banishment.1 A large number of those who re mained steadfast to their faith found refuge in Portugal; but Emmanuel the Great, in 1496, imposed upon them the same

choice; at the same time he took their children from them, and made slaves of all who delayed.2 Granada, the last Moorish'city in Spain, upon its surrender in the year 1492, had stipulated for the preservation of its ancestral laws and religion. But after the pretended discovery of secret conspiracies, the same cruel law was decreed against them also (1498), and in 1501 the remnant of the obstinate Mussulmans were obliged to leave the country or

submit to slavery.3

Thus the peninsula of the Pyrenees increased

the ill-fated herds of the new Christians who were given over as a prey to the Inquisition. A no less revolting method of conver ‘ Marianas Hist. Hispan. lib. xxvi. Jost Gesch. der Israeliten seit der Zeit der Mac cabäer, T11. 1y s. 81 ﬁ‘.

i

-

’ Hieron. Osorius (Bishop of Silves in Algarve, f 1580), De Rebus Emanuelis R. Lusit. Colon. 1574. 8. lib. ‘i. p. 6. Mariana, l. c. To the honor of Christendom both of these ecclesiastics lift their voices against this way of conversion.

Jost, ibid. s. 89 ñ‘.

a Petri Martyris Anglerii (an ecclesiastic at the court of Ferdinand the Catholic, 1- about may opus Epistolarurn, Compluti. 1380, better edition, Amstelodami. 1670, Lib. V. Ep. 92. xiii. Ep. em Histoire du Cardinal ximeuesv par Esprit Flechier (se conde édit. à Paris, 1694. legi t. i. p. 136 ss.

492

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. V.—A.D. 1409—1517.

sion ensued upon the numerous discoveries made in this century, those of the Portuguese upon the west coast of Africa, and the dis covery of America by the Spaniards. When the aborigines of America were forced at the same time into slavery and Christian

ity, only the Dominicans, elsewhere accustomed to offer bloody sacriﬁces to their Christianity, protested earnestly against this cruelty. But millions perished before the labors of Bartholomew de las Casas had reached their equivocal result, in inducing Charles V. to grant freedom to the Indians, together with the permission of the negro slave trade.4 i bartholomaeus de las Cases Brevissima Relacion de la Destruicion de las Indias, 1552. 4. (Published in Latín at Oppenheim in 1614; Heidelberg, 1664. 4. In German: Umbständige warhaﬂtige Beschreibung der Indianischen Ländern, so vor diesem von den Spaniern eingenommen und verwüst Worden, 1665. 4). William Robertson’s His bory ofAmerica1 vol. i. [Helps, Spanish Conquest in America, vol. i. Loud. and New York, 1856. Weiss on Las Casas, in Zeitschrift f. d. Hist. Theol. m iv.]

APPENDIX. § 156. UNION OF GREEK AND ROMAN CHURCHES. 493

APPENDIX. EFFORTS FOR UNIÓN OF THE ORIENTAL CHURCHES WITH THE ROMAN.

5 156. Deep-rooted as was the antipathy of theGreeks to the Latins,1 yet the continual approach of destruction from the Turks com pelled the Grecian Emperor, John VII., Palaeologus, from the year 1430, to try again every means of gaining assistance from the Latins by a union‘ of the Churches. The controversy between the Pope and the synod of Basle delayed the arrangement. The Emperor at length threw himself into the arms of the Pope, and in 1438 came in person, with a great body of bishops, into Italy At the synod, which was opened at Ferrara. but removed to Flor ence in February,>1439,2 for a long time all seemed likely to be lost in an endless controversy; but necessity made the Greeks yielding, and on the 6th July, 1439, they signed the form of union prescribed by the Pope.3 On the other hand, they now 1 Among the earlier opponents of the Latins (see above, § 129, note 6) was Simeon, archbishop of Thessalonica (1- 1430; with regard to him see Allatius de Simeonibus, lib. ii. c. 18, no. 13. Fabrici Bibl. Graeca, vol. x. p. 326's‘s.),* in his work ¡card aípéoewv, xal mp2 ri}; ,uóvng 6,00%- ‘rán; Xpwnavüv úpüv nim-wg 'ra'wrs lepa'w rein-1511 Kai ,uvompiwv ‘n75 émclﬂo'ía; óuíloyog (printed at, Jassy in Moldavia, 1683. fol. There is an abstract in Rich. Simon Critique de la Bibliothéque de Mr. Du-Pin, t. i. p. 403 ss.), the 19th chap ter opens the case against the Latins.

’ With regard to this Council see two collections of the acts, one in Greek and one in Latin ; the latter, by Horace Justinian, is in the collection ofcouncils, in that of Labbeus et Cossart, t. xiii., of Harduin. t. viii. In the cause of the Greeks was, written Vera His toria Unionis non verae inter Graecos et Latinos, sive Concilii Florentini exactissima narratio graece scripta per Sylvestrum Sguropulum (a mistake for Syropulum) magnum Ecclesiarcham, qui Concilio interfuit. Transtulit in sermonem latinum Rob. Creyghton. Hagae Com. 1660 fol. Violent against author and editor, but not without many just remarks on single points, especially on the inaccuracy of the Latin translation, is Leonis Allatii in Rob. Creyghtoni Apparatum, Versionem et Notas ad Hist. Conc. Florentini, scriptam a Sylv. Syropulo Exercitationum Pars prior. Romae, 1665. 4. which was fol lowed by no pars posterior. 3 This Deﬁnitio, composed in Latin by Ambrosius Camaldulensis (see § 140, note 10), translated into Greek by Bessarion, so that ‘each text preserves the character of an original, was issued in the form of a Papal bull, and was subscribed by every member of the council; given in Greek and Latin, Cone. Labbei et Cossartii, xiii. p. 510 ss., in Latin only in the collection of Horace Justinian, ibid. p. 1165 ss.—Graeci quidem asse ruerunt, quod id, quod dicunt Spiritum Sanctum ex Patre procedere, non hac mente proferunt, ut excludant Filium, sed quia eis videbatur, ut ajunt, Latinos asserere, Spiri tum Sanctum ex Patre et filio procedere tamquam ex duobus principiis et duabus spira

mi

ramo Pnn1on..-nrv. v.-A.n. uos-iam

brought back with them disunion into their fatherlandz the gen tionibus. ideo abstinuerunt a dicendoy quod Spiritus Sanctus ex Patre procedat et Pilio. Latini vero aiiirmuruntl non se hsc mente dicerey Spiritum Sanctum ex Patre Pilioque procederel ut excludant Patremy quin sit fons ac principium totius deitatisy Pilii scilicet ac spiritus Sanctig aut quod idy quod Spiritus Sanctus procedit ex Pilioy Pilius a Patre non habeutg sive quod duo ponant esse principiay seu duas spirationesz sed uuum tan tum asserant esse principiumy unicamque spirationem spiritus Sanctiv prout hactenus usseruerunt. lit cum ex his omnibus unus et idem eliciatur veritatis sensusy tandem in infra scriptum sanctam et beo amabilem eodem sensu eademque mente unionem unani

miter concordarunt et consenserunL . in nomine igitur s. rrrinitatisy Patrisy et liiliij et spiritus sancti hoc sacro universali upprobante Plorentino concilio dimnimusy ut haec fidei veritas ab omnibus christianis credatur et suscipiaturv sicque omnes profiteantuxg quod spiritus sanctus ex Patre et filio ueternaliter estv et essentiam suamy suumque esse subsistens habet ex Patre simul et liilioy et ex utroque aeternaliter tamquam ab uno principio et unica spiratione proceditg declarantcsy quod id. quod sancti doctores et patres dicunty ex Patre per Pilium proce dere spiritum Sanctum. ad hanc intelligentiam tenditg ut per hoc significetun Pilium quoque esse secundum Sraecos quidem causamy secundum Latinos vero principium sub sisteutiae spiritus Sanctiy sicut et Patrem. lit quoniam omniav quae Patris sunti Pater ipse uuigenito Pilio suo gignendo dedit1 praeter esse Patrem. hoc ipsum quod spiritus sanctus procedit ex liiilio. ipse filius a Pstre aeternaliter habety a quo etiam aeternaliter genitus est. biiiinimus insuperv explicationem verborum illorum Pilioque veritatis de clarandae gratial et imminente tunc necessitate licite ac rationabiliter symbolo fuisse appositam. ltemy in azymo sive fermentato pane triticeo corpus christi veraciter con ticig sacerdotesque in altero ipsum nomini corpus conficere debere unumquemque scili cet juxta suae licclesiag sive occidentalisa sive orientalis consuetudinem. ltemy si vere poenitentes in nei caritate decesserinty antequam dignis poenitentiae fructibus de com missis satisfecerint et omissisl eorum animas poenis purgatoriis post mortem purgarig et ut a poenis hujusmodi releventurv prodesse eis fidelium vivorum suifragiay missarum sci licet sacrificiay orationem et eleemosynam et alia pietatis odiciay quae a fidelibus pro aliis lidelibus iieri consueverunt secundum licclesiae institutaz illornmque snimasy qui post baptisma susceptum nullum omnino peccati maculam incurrerung illus etiamy quae post contractam peccati maculam vel in suis corporibusy vel eisdem exutae corporibusl prout superius dictum esty sunt purgataev in caelum mox recipiv et intueri clare ipsum boum trinum et unum1 sicuti esty pro meritorum tamen diversitaæ alium alio perfec tiusz illorum autem animasy qui in actuali mortali peccatoy vel solo originali decedunt mox in infernum descenderey poenis tamen disparibus puniendas. ltem didinimua sanctam Apostolicam sedemy et liomanum Pontificem in universum orbem tenere pri matuma et ipsum Pontiticem komanum successorem esse b. Petri principis Apostolorumy et verum christi vicarium. totiusque licclesiae caput et omnium christianorum patrem ac doctorem existereg et ipsi in b. Petro pascendiq regendi ac gubernandi universalem licclesiam a nomina nostro desu christo plenum potestatem traditum essel quemadmo dum et in gestis oecumenicorum conciliorum et in sacris canonibus continetur quae in rporrov xal ev rolg rrpaxn/roig rov oilcovpevmov avuvodwvy xal sv roig lepoig pravam dia Aa/z/idveraL ln Latin editions the passage readsy quemadmodum etiam in gestisy etc.. as though this were only an allusion in confirmationz the germine texta which Launoi opp. ikj 1v p. sos gives from the llistoriarum lib. llL necari x of lilavius lilondusl secretary to liugene lvq and from the Sreek texty ulso refers to the rules for the Papai supremacyy kenovantes insuper ordinem traditum in canonibns ceterorum venerabi lium Patriarcharumy ut Patriarcha constantinopolitanus secundus sit post sanctissimum komunnm Pontificem. tertius vero Alexandrinusl quartus autem Antiochenusl ct quin tus l-lierosolymitanusy salvis videlicet privilegiis omnibus et juribus eorum. rlihe way in which the llmperor and his party regarded this union is manifested by the description which a Sreek deacon of the conrt gave of it upon his return to the linglish embassadors

who met hima Syropulus1 p. aoh mire iue-iy vrpogvildquev ra ddfy nim Aa-rivmvy aiel ol

APPliMbllL

s 1as. union or omnes AMP ltoMAli cmmcmss aga

eral indignation caused many of the bishops to revoke their sub soriptionl lllhe great majority of the cireeks who virere already living under the yllurkish dominiom pronounced decisively against any Latinizing tendenciesf lllhe ill-fatcd Plmperor soughty as far as he could. to maintain the union inviolatea in the vain hope of thereby supporting his tottering throne. but it served rather to hasten bthan to ward off the impending destruction.

After the Aot of union with the crreeks there followed. at Plor Aarivot ri rov Ppamtsm dlll cdswpbflibaav xadr iar/reg- ai defui rapi exarfpov pfpovg xal sdpidbcrav millduvoty xal dig pia xal b aiu-b dvegtdvb diifta

dLb xal ercixdb iva

xarfxb ekdrspov lus/pag rbv dogam bv xarsixe luelxpl roi vvvy xal imripxw/æv xai bvuluivoa rllhus all was tio remain uuchanged in the creek church and only the unity be recognized. or the bem-etam uniohic there were five original copieslprepared and signedz ten were afterward shown in diiferent places. nine of which certainly were only copiesg see Me moire sur les lixemplaires originaux du becret dicnion de lleglise Srecque avec lleglise Latine. in the Memoires de llAcademie des lnscriptions. t. isl p. 1S1 ss. t when the Patriarch of constantinopley Metrophanem tried to introduce latinizing bishops even into Asia Minorv the then patriarcha of Alexandriay Antiocln and detu salem issued a synodal letterin mis fin Allatius ne licclesiae occid. et orient. Per petua consensioney p. SSS sed. in which they express themselves most strongly against the ovvadpowdslcav ev Mlupsvrfq luapdv ouivodovy and against Mbrpooovog cinstead of Mbrpoqicivbgj l-larptdpxbg in favor of the deposition of all the latinizing clergyl and threat ening them with excommunication in case of resistancey and also commissioning the

Metropolitan of caesarea in cappadocia. as ifapxov miabg dvarolf/g to execute this de. cree in his diocese. At the same time they addressed a deprecatory letter to the lim peror. l. c. p. m sen in which they said of the Plorentine synodi amet tblupzvriq avv

odog obit tysvsro nara rdg ov/lpbliriae-Lg tig- elxov rrpbg Pw/zaiovc cile the creeksj ol Aarivot svoplcug dui ypay/uirazvy mzvovmb xal dpiaorog xal elevdepw-dlld padtovp yeiag pvpiag t-zrworiaavreg ol llraloi rdg yev adulter/ptiorem bderboavl emzpæbmzv de rodg cyypticpovg atrtbv Lipxovg Miiaoav de rbv dlbdcuzvl xal rel-lac rvpavvmqfz rpzirrqa rd daia/za

ra afmjv miltv ilcvipuaav ddxtra-rm xal elrL tiv liilo rrapd xavolvag expafrbaavr ro xci/iov de pdllov xal doedtg art verti rdrv illam xal rbv ev rqi xowrp rfg- niorewg uult/imp

rrpocdrilcbv ob vrapatrblortxvrol dlkd xai eyypddæg rapido/cam gbmiy mzpd miotv dnoloyeio aaL rrhen they protested to the limperorg vrpdg rbv abv pactae-fav yvwpigoluev rdde drt ei ubi rrpoaftbuzluevy dig roi blueripov yivovg 1ravrc1dag efbaoevbxorog xal dui roiro

xaravayxacopsvog rmvrozorptimig-y armig- hmpv Sobaeuzm xai rLva imrv dllbv oixovoluiav vcvobxag tire rf/c xal iri-pby m rov Aarivwv tvirreaag xal rbv vrpoafirixbv ede/fu xara

dvtiyxbv- sidi mirus- dvrorpnpdluevog vvv rd exeivwv rcparoloyripard re xal daelibfluaray xal rbv dytaivowav ev rqi deigi ovppolp mzpddocw nara rdg oeiag rniaag ypazpdg dunlo yeig ddwrcilcroig rs arfpyezgy xal mida vbg ol rpb cai zirravreg sim-pen- airro/cpdropsg paocleigy bdrl xal blueig ob ydvov rb 1rpompL1eg/zvbpdovvov rbg- paozleiag trrtreleiv cxa/lem illa xal dimic/cfl xat dfvaov l/ceaiav rrpbg dsbv tmrlbpoiv pelle/tav roi cod xpdrovr

Svexm xai ilfig/1 llrvxilc lulilwrcn df div calami/levat italy emiorbv rb aeiov ovyxoLvtSo-at ri non xal rd dluwlalcriluara ev yvlfmct xal dyvoigz 1rpaxdevra. otra pbv odv foret col cle-og- rov rrii.blulueitblusiruvy obrmg de date-alg- rov dyvoblurirmvy ei lue-v rdg dduc nim ddsrsig

rmpadziaetc

si de rrepmivetg xai dvixb rd rov erepoddfum dan-ep dlMrpta bvra miabg

xavovucbg 1rapadda-eug xal ovvodLxi/g oic lucvov tandi/ionem ro roi coi lcpcirzrugluvbluticrwovl

dild rd roi pdpovg irpoaoriaolæv tauri/um iva ab rfl roi xpwrofz timid/oio dtazpfpb b lii/ib roi dlitorpiov xal plane-poli doyluaraf-lAv de rd rvpavvmcp rpcirrqa rmpavoiwg paii-g xal rudavoloysig rbv Mevoepov xal ddoclurov xpwroi tlcrcPLv/oiavy yivuaxe eiir-ogy

lin-min duse/reda mmrgiv bpefbg am nara rbv evrolbv ddosas thes/gai xal tmrtlub aat pellopcv rof/rov

age

THIRD PERIOD—DIV. V.--A.D. 1409-1517.

ence, the empty show of a renewed union with the Armenians

(1440), the ineﬂicacy of which it was easy to foresee." Then ap peared at the council, which in me was removed to the Lateran, a succession of embassadors from all the other Oriental churches,

in order to obtain reconciliation with the Church of Rome by papa] decrees.6 This frivolous scene was evidently intended to win back the public opinion of the Western world in favor of the Pope, by making it seem as if there was a general union of all Christendom under the papal obedience, and thus to overawe and

bring to submission the steadfast adherents of the Council of Basic. i Compare above, § 131. The acts are in Labbei et Cossart Cone. p. 1197 as. l First came Decretum pro Jacobinisy dd. Florent., 4th February, mii l. c. p. 1204 as. deﬁning the union of the Egyptian Jacobites, which, however, Benaudot Hist. Patri nrcharum Alexandrinorum Jacobitarum, p. 611, has not ventured to mention. Decre tum pro Syris, dd. Laterani, 30th September, may l. c. p. 1222 as. Decretum pro Chal daeis et Maronitis, dd. sd August, me l. c. p. 1225 as. o

ADDENDA_ TRANSLATION OF QUOTATIONS FROM EARLY GERMAN AUTHORS IN THE NOTES.

SEO. lal-nom 1, PAGE 338, 339. Decree of milium 111., Duke of Saxony.

Also, to this day many foreign tribunals are resorted to by the inhabitants of our land, which is a dishonor, great loss, and nota

ble injury to this country. Henceforth take notice, we have de creed and determined, thathereafter no inhabitant of our coun try, dominion, and territory, shall summon or sue anotherbefore any foreign tribunal, ecclesiastical or secular, in any cause, what soever it may be. If the case be ecclesiastical and belongs justly to an ecclesiastical tribunal, the plantiﬂ' shall bring it before an ecclesiastical tribunal in our country, where it belongs, and‘rest satisﬁed with the decision there given. The case also when taken in hand shall be carried through, andthere shall be no appeal to a foreign court. But if the case be secular, it shall be brought and pleaded before the secular tribunals‘ and courts, where the defendant is settled, and to which the case belongs. Before the same court the plantiﬂ' shall pursue his pleading, as is ﬁtting, to the end, and rest satisﬁed with the decision, and appeal to no for eign court. But if any inhabitant, whosoever he be, of our land, dominion, and territory, does not rest satisﬁed with the decision of his case before the ecclesiastical or secular tribunal of our land,‘

in which-it has been heard, but shall appeal therefrom, or other wise plead before a foreign court and not our own; from’ that hour he shall be held as an outlaw, and shall never enter our country again, but be banished for life, and any one- may main tain claims upon him and his property without hindrance, as an outlaw from us and our country. Also if he send messengers, with letters or otherwise, no one shall receive his letters or take

any notice of them, and proceedingsshall be taken against the VOL. IIL—32

4 98

ADDENDA.

messenger as against the outlaw himself without mercy.

Also,

since we and our subjects for many years to this day, have been inconvenienced in many ways, and troubled beyond measure by the ecclesiastical judges in many cases, which they will take under their own jurisdiction, refusing none, either spiritual or

temporal, in which the aforesaid judges too often regard neither God nor justice; hence, as might be expected, in course of time, unbelief is greatly increased among the people, and thereby neg lect and dishonor has accrued to God and the holy Church ; ac

cordingly it is to the glory of God, and the honor of His holy Church to counteract so great an evil: so We will do our diligence with princes and prelates who hold jurisdiction in our lands and dominions, to charge and entreat them to reform their ecclesias tical courts, and neither to commence nor try any action before them, which is not ecclesiastical: and if a case be secular to have

nothing to do with it.

Also we ought and do strictly charge and

command all persons in our lands, lordship, and dominion, that no man, whosoever he may be, shall summon, sue, or denounce

another on a secular charge, before an ecclesiastical court. But whosoever does not observe this charge, and summons another man before the ecclesiastical courts in a secular cause, and dis

obeys this our ordinance, shall entirely lose the cause, for which he pleaded, for his disobedience, and besides shall pay a fresh tax by way of penance to the lord under whom he lives. So also orders shall be given to all parochial clergy, that they neither receive nor publish any paper from the ecclesiastical judges on secular matters; but if any parish priest refuse to obey, none of the proﬁts nor revenue of his parish shall accrue to him, till such time as he return to obedience. l O

SE0. lai-nom 16, PAGE 352. Reformation of Frederick III. It is clear as day that with fair and crafty words the clergy have deprived us of our rightful patrimony: they blinded the eyes of our forefathers, and persuaded them to purchase the kingdom of heaven with their ancestral estates. If ye priests give to the poor and the chosen children of God their paternal inheritance, which ye owe them in the sight of God, so might God perhaps grant you such grace that- you would know yourselves. But so long as ye bestow it upon your beloved harlots and proﬂigates, in stead of upon the children of God as ye are bound to do, be ye sure of this, God will reward you according to your merits; for ye have exasperated and overburdened the Whole community in

ilii

ADDENDA.

499

the Empire. The time is at hand when your possessions will be seized upon and divided, as the possessions of an enemy. As ye have oppressed the community, it shall rise up against you; so that ye shall not know where to ﬁnd an abiding place. Sac. llli-nom 1'7, PAGE 398. Statement of a Dominican Nun at Kirchéz'm in Swabia. There came a legato from Rome into this land (in the year 1489) with such ample grace and indulgence, that the like was never heard of before. Then our mother prioress bought the in dulgence for us all in common; and ﬁve briefs of indulgence were granted to us, which were kept; they cost me ten ﬂorins, but we gave it willingly for the praise of God, and that we might help the souls in purgatory. The indulgence was from our dear Lady’s day of nativity till Michaelmas ; so long we kept the jubilee year, and every sister during this time ‘might release as many souls as she would or could; at every journey to Rome one soul might be released; also if she went round the seven churches, and at every church said a whole vigil, for each vigil in ‘each church she re leased one soul; this she might do as often as she wished, and for as many souls as she wished; and if she performed the procession and the prayer, she might rest sure in Christian faith, that the

soul was released from purgatory, though it had not departed this life in the grace of God. Accordingly, our father instructor, our confessor, taught us, that a sister who would rescue seven souls, when she began to go to the seven churches should bear in mind some other souls, that if the one either did not require or were in capable of proﬁting by her prayer, she might have the others ll: remembrance. Thus she should ever act, and though a sister might take what souls she pleased, still her father and mother stood ﬁrst in the Bull, and next her nearest friends, and those for whom we~are bound to pray for our Order’s sake, the founders and benefactors of the Order, many of whom were delivered. For a portion of the money which we gave from the community was applied in general for the souls of those who had beneﬁted it. Some sisters delivered two hundred souls, some one hundred, some ﬁfty, and afterward might deliver more. Also, we prayed much for ourselves, as our father confessor directed, that we might receive the plenary absolution for all our sins and corrup

tions; whatever they might be, he could remove them from us this time, etc.

v

500

ADDENDA.

SEO. liil-norma 25, PAGE qua Account of Tctzel’s proceedings by Frederick Myconius.

He gained by his preaching ‘in Germany an immense sum of money, all of which he sent to Rome; and especially at the new mining works at St. Annaberg, where 1, Frederick Mecurn, heard

him for two years, a large sum was collected. It is incredible what this ignorant and impudent monk gave out. He said that if a Christian had slept with his dear mother, and only placed a sum of money in the Pope’s indulgence chest, the Pope had power in heaven and earth to forgive the sin, and if he forgave it, God must do so also. Item—if they contributed readily, and bought grace and indulgence, all the hills of St. Annaberg would become pure massive silver. Item—so soon as the coin rang in the chest, the soul for whom the money was paid, would go straightway to heaven—The indulgence was so highly prized, that when the commissary entered a city, the Bull was borne on a satin or gold embroidered cushion, and all the priests and monks, the town council, schoolmaster, scholars, men, women, maidens, and chil

dren, went out to meet it with banners and tapers, with songs and procession. Then all the bells were rung, all the organs played; he was conducted into the Church, a red cross was erect ed in the midst of the Church, and the Pope’s banner displayed; in short, God himself could not have been welcomed and enter tained with greater honor. ' It is incredible what this ignorant monk gave out in speaking and preaching. He gave sealed letters stating that even the sins which a man might wish to do hereafter were forgiven. The Pope had more power than all the apostles, all the angels and saints, even than the Virgin Mary herself. For these were all subject to Christ, but the Pope was equal to Christ. After his ascension into heaven, Christ had nothing more to do with the government of the Church till the last day, but had intrusted all to the Pope as His vicar and vicegerent. Preface to the Sermons of George Anhalt. Tetzel’s sub-Commissary, also a preaching-friar, Bartholomew by name (as I have heard myself with my own cars during my youth at Dessau), dared to say without shame, that he had seen with his own eyes the blood of Christ ﬂow gently down from the holy red cross of indulgence, on which the Pope’s banner hung, and that so great grace had not been granted since the time of

,4

ADDENDA.

501

Christ’s passion. He also said that the cross worked miracles. and he excommunicated every man who gainsaid this. SEC. 152.—Norn 8, PAGE 446. Letter of the men of Sreslqu to the Pope’s Leg-ate in 1459.

Let his Holiness look well to it, that he be not betrayed, as will undoubtedly happen, by the King’s oath and vow. [His Holiness has accepted his vow to renounce and exterminate heresy; but as, on the other hand, he has sworn to his sects that he will protect them, and maintain and increase their party, must he not perjure himself with one side or the other? As the base arch-heretic Rokyczana is still free, and has greater power than ever, he now compels the people to receive the sacrament in both kinds; whoso ever will not do so, is punished, imprisoned, etc., s. 132: And

those who receive in one kind only, are reproached and reviled by him as heretics, and when they die they are buried with the male factors in unconsecrated ground. The Legate’s Answer. The king has notv sworn to promote heresy, but he has only given his simple word that he will tolerate its usages ; this is not only no ‘sin, but is wisely done.

Ye know well, whether there are

many heretics in Bohemia, whether they are powerful, whether they can be expelled peaceably and without bloodshed. So if ye would speak the truth, ye would advise in your own Wisdom, that they should not be treated with rigor, but with gentleness, nor be converted in the mass, but gradually as may be expedient. And if the king in his toleration and forbearance entertains affection for any of them, it is not for his heresy’s sake, but because he is his friend or servant; ought he therefore to be called a heretic or a friend of heretics? ‘This be far hom your thoughts; since Jesus ate and drank with open sinners, not that he loved sinners as such, but men and the souls of men.

S. 142: Also as there

are many heretics in Bohemia, ye shall not separate yourselves from them, but endure and tolerate them, as. St. Augustin saith, Thou good man bear with the wicked, because Christ bore with Judas, etc. i Sac. lai-nom 15, PAGE 448. Q

When this appeal (see note 14) was published through the whole kingdom, and in many parts of Germany by George, it was

502

ADDENDA.

rather approved than censured. The Pope’s efforts met with no praise, no thanks, no assent. But all that George undertook or sanctioned was praised and approved by every one. S. 17. The Dukes of Misnia and Brandenburg with their bishops sympa

thized with this cause, and did not approve the Pope’s proceed ings. In their lands and states, curses and reproaches against the Pope were heard, for that the Pope would rouse the Bohemians to war, when they wished to live in peace, whereas in former times, when all Christendom was against them, their warlike armies had been continually victorious, and destroyed countries and their in habitants. Accordingly these states had inquired of the doctors in the universities of Leipsic and Erfurt, whether it were right to wage war with the Bohemians who would gladly live in peace, whether peace might be made with heretics, whether they ought

to be murdered, and brought by force to the true faith.

There

was at this time an especially great teacher of the order of the Carthusians at Frankfort on the Oder, held in high esteem for his learning and sanctity by all men, he wrote much on the subject. Moreover,» in the universities abovementioned there was much

discussion and writing among the masters on this question. The conclusion of all was, that the Pope’s holiness ought not to deal so harshly with the Bohemian people, if they were willing to abide in peace; but mildly and with paternal desire and instruction to

appoint conferences for them, as George desired, and send legates.

mmax m voLs. l.. lL AMl lll Aeneas silvius csee Pius lLjy iii. eam m div easy lii m eam li b1. ess sq.. am m m musen conversion of. i. bl1. Abbacomitesv ii. xisg cease to exist. 1ae. aso.1vote. wm n a Aeonsv i. lai Abdasi liishop of Susay i. asa Aerius. presb ter in Sebastey i. ibit Abdoer-llahman 11.. ii. ga Alisliaisy disciple of the Apostles ex ii. fz AethiopuL e lthiopim Aetiuzay Arian i. aoz

Abelardy ii. asa s .. ifidy am

AbeloniL i. m

.s1.

Afng i. 1SS.

. b.

v

Africa. ohristianity in. i. 111l blsg and limum asa Aben-Plsra azaiabipv ii. ua Agapaq i. ea 1s1. mi cum das sq. Abgar bar Maanm i. 1S11 li 1 lA-yavrn-raiy i. gal Abgarus correspondence with christi i. SS. Agathoy Pope i. am Aboy bisiloprici 1i. bSS. Agobardr Arcilbishop of Lyonsy ii. SL Abraxasq i. 1as. Abrissely kobert ofy ii. tum Agobard against worshiping sainttal ii. ii. lA-yuon-raiy i. em Absolutiouy Papaly ii. m sq. Abu-liekry i. bSfL Agonistici i. sea Abulpharagiusy ii. sn v . Agricola iludolplzll us sq. Agrippa illa i. n Acacmsy Ariany i. am li 1oy soz Acaciusy liishop of nerhoeay i. all li 1S. l Agrippa lL See canon Acaciusy Patriarch ofconsmntinop ey i.1111. Agrig imum Sishom i. 1111 li 1 Academy. middle and latery i. az Algu s Abboty i. ada m z. Aistulph Lombard kin ii.ii.aa Acce tancey deed ofy at Mayencq iii. ibi vAix-la-cilapellq counclgfq tmn 1a. 1s. Acep ali i. ML Acesius. kovatian bishop. mag m 1o. na lAxecpaxoh i. ML r Achamotm i. 1as. Acrei siege ofq ii. ega Akibav kabbL i. 11S. . Acropolitay georgiusl ii. ML Akindynog ere rius iii. Sloi Akoemetae cdxomm-ot l i. a1o1. Acta A ocrypha. See Apocryphm Akoemetae in Mbnophysite strifey i. agi Acta artyrnm. i. z1. m lAxw-Lomr-rrnzix i. in Acta PilntL See Pilate. Acta sanctoruml i. SL li s il Al Mamuny li. lSL Actus Apostzolorumv i. n l. Alaniy convertlediy i. S11. Adalberty Archbishop of Ma vence. ii. fii Alanus of Lillel ii. sua lii 111 asa Adalberty fiishopv ii. ma li iq clergymany Albanensiansy ii. an Alberich rulea kome. ii. 1so. iS . Adalberty Mar ave of fuscanyy ii. ma Albericus de liosatael iii.i 111 ii. Sy esl li 1o lesy Lr.1o. Adamitesy iii. ib sq. ASS sq. Adamnany Abboty i. ban Albert Ly Serman kingy ii. Mliy est Adelwaldy ostrogoth king. i. am Albert Ly nishop of Llvoniay ii. MSy asa Adiabene1 ulews on the throne oi i. m Albert 1.y the nean ii. bill Adolph of Anhalty bishop of Mersebnrg1 Alllzrert La Patriarch of jerusalemy ii. aosl iii. SbLMota l . ii. Albert lLy Serman em rm-l iii. easy tum Adolpb of massam ii. sn Adolph of Schaumberg nolsteim ii. bill Albert of Austriay iii. a Sv nam SbSy nota Adoptianismy ii. m Albertus Magnusy ii. asa ML Alberms Mustmtmay iii. m lt 1S. Adnam See lladriam Albiciusy liartholomaeusy iii. lix ii. 1e. Adrumetuxm monks ofy i. au liii Albigenses. asv sqq sem lt lz m sq.g Adventl secondv i. asa lL 11. Advenh See chiliasm. iii. 111 s . Albingiay orth. conversion ofl ii. em Adventiuslliicclesiaev Sishop ofii.Metz. Advocati b1. ii. 111y ii. 11 Alboin baptized ii. go. Ae .dius Albornozy iii. sa Alborncw1 Ae . iusy cardinaly iii. as sq. - Ae fric. ii. lsz lMy m Sy sit Alcibiadeg martyry i. llifvv li si Aelia capitolium i. 11S. Algggim ii. bgg against Adoptianismy 11 sq.. Aemilianusl i. fibi li 1o.

soæ

mmzx

Aldhelm1 Abbotv i. SSL li S. Anastasius. llorrian biahopy i. su Alfxxander of derusalem. martyri i. 11S. Anastasius Sinaita i. iSL . 1o. Annstasius liibliotilecariusi i. Mi Alexanden kishop of Alexandriay i. SSS Auasmsius1 Patriarch of constantinopley Alexnnderr Sishop of Llzliempolie1 i. amy M. ii. m m n 1. eo Anastasiusy liibliothecarius of the nomen Alexanden See Severua. omnem ii. ma lt m Alexzmderi Pope. lL ii. lM sq. Anastasiusq lvq Popen ii. em Alexanderl Popey ut ii. SS1 sq.. assy MS. Anathemm excommunicatiouv ii. 1o1. ssz eoo Anatoliuss Sisho ofconstantinbpley i. sea Alexmldert Pope1 rv.. ii. SSS sq. asa Anatolius on the aschal cyclev i. ASL ii. 1S. Alexander Pope. v.. 111. ii. si mv Anaxilnus1 hagoreanl L ii. me sqq imi zeL Auchnmnoy etrus dev iii. mel M. a Alexanderv Po e v1.. iii zsov zs1sq. Ancymv council ofy i. aoa Alexander of lgaiem ii. essay zL Andreaey dohny ei li 1. Alexander l-legiusl iiig 1-1111 . S. Andreasy li iscopus craynensisl iii. tibi Alexandriay dews mv i. m Anrgreleasy piscopus Megarenslsr illa Alexaudriav hilosophy iny i. n . a . Alexandrial 1nostics ini i. lSz-L Andrewv biscipley i. n Alexandriay theology in i. eos sq. Andrew in Scythiai i. ez Alexandriay caæchetica schooly i. eos sq. Arggrewl Apostolorum princepsi i. asz li Alexandriay Sishops ofy i. easy S1S. Alexandrial councll iny i. aoe. 1 Andi-ews liishop of Samosata. i. SSL Alexanclriav Patriarch ofl deiines the time Andrew put to deami ii. 11l ii. M. of flasten i. iaik . Andrem liing of Maples iii. so. Alexiani iii.ii.lll Andrewi Archbishop of damiolg asæ Alexiopoylisy em Andrew Proles1 iii. llly ii. ill Alexiusy Sreek princey ii. aos. Andronicus. ii. SlL Alexius comnenusl Sreek emperory ii. e11. Andronicus llLl Palaeolo sv iiiq zos. Alfred the Sreatv ii. 1so. em Angeliy dohny iii. SSS LL Al zeL ii. dsi Angeloy Pra. iii. lii/h M. Al Saintsxy Pestivaly ii. 1o1. Angelo Politianusy iii. 1111 All Soulsy Pestivalj ii. 1SS. Angelg visions ofy i. lll lt i Allemandy Louisy 1ii. asa Moten Augelsy worship of. i. usi ma Allemanni convertedv i. am Angels. See Ambmm Alliacoy Petrus de1 iii. sov li 1l lSS lbL Angelusy lsaac. ii. aos. m a em m n s. m. m ii. avoy im z Angelus de cingulm iii. libi lt lL Almainusy duco usy iii. am Anglo-Saxonty conversion o y i. bily ses sq.g Alms1 distributors ofy i. ii. works ony am Almsv ex iation for sine i. asa Anicetusv koman bishopq i. 1S1. Alogiy i. qoy mi mei ni a Seeglppolytum . Annatesy iii. m lt zsy Sztg S1. li S. Alo la nipfolytus against. Alpglons xq Leon ii. sos Annianusl Pelagiamy i. am li S1. Anointing before baptisml i. ASAL Alphonso x. the Msev ii. sao. asa am Anomoeansi i. aoz scil Alphonso of ermmq iii. ao1.. Anschary ii. gg ln . lgy ega Alphonso v.. iii. afl-ii. Amael Synod ut ii. 1so. Altfriedl ii. Soy M 1 Ansegisusf Abbotr ii. ea Anseflrmp Sishop of Luccay iir lssy li lSg Allzmanny Sishop of Passaur iiz Anse isus. Archbishop of Sensy ii. liii Alvarusl ii. si a ainstfriestsy marriagey ma li 1o. Sec Alvarus. Pela .us1 iii. ii. SS.sea Amalaric of Lfolntfom Aseæan er ii. 1 Amalrie of lium1 ii. easy sem Anselml Archbishop of canterburyj ii. easy Ambrosep nisho of Mjlang i. a1s. sem nmi am ma usi m 1 . sn i Anselml Pishop of 1-lavelbm-gv ii. eo1. Ambrose on church tributesl i. Sfilv lt z Anselmy dean and scholasticy ii. qm Ambrose for worship of angelsy i. dei Anthimusv Patriarch of oonstantinopley i. Ambrose introduces singing in responseg i lll i. asa Amshonyv Srst monky i. asa SSLAPL lt ii. Ambrosius oamuldulensisy iii. sse-ny li 1o. Anthonyy monaste at liiewy ii. PSL Americm its laude given by the Pope1 iii. Anthony. order of tu ii. qua asa m m Anthropomorphistæ i. au Americay conversions ina iii. asa Anthropomorphistsy monks. i. dei Ammonius sumam i. 1111 voa lt i Authropomorphists in vicenzal ii. lba Amoneburgy cloister of. ii. id Antichristl Merov i. Sby li ii. iAxrrLbLxoyapLavin-my i. liii Ampfin v battle ofy iii. ea Amun ounds cloistersy i. SSS. Antimontanistsy i. 1SS. Anacletus lLy Pope. ii. em Antiochv dews iny i. m uAuaxmpnl-raiy i. SSSL tifll Antiochl tirst christiana ofy i. 11. Ananms. i. My li 1. Antiochy bishops ofy i. easy S1S sq. Amstatiusq limperon i. fli Antioch. canons ofy i. sua li ii. Anastasius 11q 1. sim Antiochy fall og ii. asa

mmax Antiocha school of. i. zza Anlziochl first council ofy i. easy aos. Antioch. second council ofy i. SoL Antiochj source of Mestorianismy i. mi Antiochy symbolai i. zssy PL ii. Antiochus Plpiphaneg i. xili Aulzipasy rfetrarch i. ii. Antiphonal singing. i. asa Antiquitiesy licclesiasticnL i. 1S. m m sso. Antiquitiesy science off iii. ne sq Antitactesy i. 1a1. Antoniery ii. ma Autoninus1 ad commune Asiaey i. lm li L Antoninus1 Archbishop of Plorencey iii. zlby

sos

Aquarii mncratitesy i. 1SS. Aquileia se ante from liomey i. SSSL soz A uirumv m omasy ii.-ilii aes sq.. lin-tim

ve asa aes soli an em Aray bbany vicnnus orientim ii. em Ambiav christianity ini i. llSv iasi b11. SSL Arabisq Monophysltes iny i. nisl blS Arabtal nestorinus ini i. su Ambiauy famous schoolsy lSL uma

ArabicL i. mm esjy zzm Synodl m m i. dea Anusio comu

l mt irri

Arbitration ju gesy i. ML id Arcadius. lim erory i. isl w t Arcani niscip inayv i. zaz asa Archaeologyy christiam stud ofy iii. m s . sda m 1 sn -Archaeology1 christiana wor s oni i. liil . Antoninus Piusy limperory i. 11S. lii a sea Antony. See Anthony. Archbishopqi SM. i Apellesy Marcioniteq i. lSSL SAcpSa reduxi-ran i. liv/ii. Archbishopp See Palriarck Arch-cbancellorl lll Apiarlusy Presbytery i. sea Arch-chaplainl 1i. il Apocalypsg i. SS. Archdeacon i. acsi ii. szy 1S1. asz Apocnlypsev written by dohnl i. S1. Arcbelaus. hishop of caecatiy against Ma Apocrisiariusl ii. il A ocryphav new rfestamenh i. ser li ii. ny neqy i. nos eo-g .

Archelausy ilthnarcm L a

l lA LluAzmSpi-rmry i. sea Apocryplml writings. works on. i. asa Apollinaris. claudiusp Sishop of Sierapolig Algggippuæ i. gai M i Architecture csee ohurcheajy ecclesiasticaL i. usi ua Apollinnris aizvzinst the Asiatic day of mas ii. s 1. Arch-presbyter i. aesg ii. very i. mvv . se Apollimu-is1 father and noni in Laodicezg i. Arcimboldus. jo. Au v iii. am non Aretinusq Leonardy ii . em 1111 em imi m b. k r Argaum. Panlicians iny ii. gdu Apollinarisy his writin sv i. su . A ollinariss the sonl ishop of Laodiceng Argyropylnsy seoi-gel iii. efli Arlan controversyy i. est sq. eretic. i. Slo sq. Apollinaristaey i. SlL . 1 i Arians in Serman g i. dsly ssau Ariminumy counci . i. aozL Apollo and christi i. 1SS1 notas w and ea Aristidesy a ologistcy i. llli Apollonimn Antimontanish i. ua Apollonius of Molon. i. t1S1 li ii. Aristides p ilosopher i. lai Apollonius of rfyamg i. tii g his biogra Aristobulyusy dewish pililosophen i. ii.

phiesv ut Apollonius the Martyrv i. 1111 li 11. Apollosi i. S1. Apologies against dewsl i. MS. Apologies for christianityy i. lii SSS. Apostatem i. 1so. r Apostatesy law againsty i. zsz Apostatem See Apsi Apostlesy i. ei 11 SL Apostles at lerusalemy i. 1S1 sa. ea Apostles to the heathen i. 1S. Apostlesv creedy i. soi . z 1sz. Apostlesl fables abouty i. so. Apostlesy Manichees on. i..zoa. Apostlesy Mew-Platonists on. i. 11S. Apostles of equal authority. i. asz Apostles of the ne hal-dsi iii. 111. Apostolic Agev i. fgg works oni aai Apostolic lirothersy ii. asa Apostolic churches1 i. 1so. Apostolic churches without external supe rioritvy i. lbL Apostoric constitutions and canons1 i. uaa islg their numbery Mi Apostolic nimsiplesv .so calledy ii. may lScL Apoatolic Pathersy i. los sq. a works oni asa Apostolic senta sedesj. i. S1Sg every episd copalsee so ca ledy dggy M l1. Appeals to Pope. ii. smg iii. am Appeals to Popey Sardica ony i. am Apuleiusy i. 11b.

Aristo of Pellny i. MS. Aristotaelian Philosophyy i. sn ea . Aristotelian Philosophy guides scholastics. ii. us aesPhilosophy sq. Arilstoteiian in Sfteenth centu tyy iii. 11111sq. Aristotelian Philosophy revived in the liast by Philoponusy i. liii li ii. Aristotelian Philosoph v revived in the west by boethiusl i. t1SS. . 1o. x Aristotelian Philosophyy translations ofl ii.

leia m m asa nisl Arimal i. em asa-asa ada b11. Arlesl i. SSL v . Arlesy Poishop oi vicar of komey i. SSL Arlesr councll of. i. nam asa . Arlesy council ofy on Arianism. i. ao1. Armaghv lilgiscopnl see of. i. aez vggiggig Armeniay c urch ofy iii. ill sq.. me Armeniav conflicts in. ii. zL Armenia convertecL i. easy sn Armeniai literature iuy ii. s11. Armeniay monophysitic i. isl Armenim works ony i. Mg ii. dil Armenian and Sreek churchq ii. ML Arnobiusy i. easy em . . Amobius juniorv i. asa Arlxioldl Archbishop of lin-bonum ii. sea . lS kfesciai ii. m sq.. gea Amoldiof Arnold of citeauxy ii. asa

vl

sos

mnnx

Amulc Archbishop of kheimm deponi ii. lhcony neget-y ii. Mlg zoq nota lSS sq. liatfometus ii. lS. ii. S. Art in service of cbm-ch i. bslg ii. sos sq. liagdady schooll ii. liiL See Symbolim. liaguolensesy ii. asa Artabasdus favore imagenv ii. 1S. liafazetl iii. esz Artemon cArtemasjy i. lSSL liaihusf Michael ii. 1S. Ascensionl festival of they i. em lialdusv iii. Sly . S. lsaldwiny Archbishogr of rPreves1 m lii Asceticism honoredy i. ess bq. . 1v.111.1sr.as.a1sy .1. Asceticismy moderatae1 i. 1Sb. Asceticismv Mew-Plmonicy i. 11S. llztgxdvginv Sishop of Paderbonh ii. liiiy Asceticismvof Sreek monks. iii. noa Asceticism of oriental priests. i. AL Saldwin of mandere ii. sos. Asceticism of the Manicheans i. zoz saxdwin n.. ii. easy ii. m

Asceticism of the early chmrch1 i. ea

lially dohny ii.i. lsoy ii. z lgbl ii. m

Pvalsamony rfheodorey ii. sos. Asceticg i. liii nam asa Aschaffeuburg biet ofl iii. ilia bt S. lialuey deam iii. PSSl M. ii. Ascidasy rrheodorug i. diifiy asa nandellusv vincentq iii. asa PL li i Aaclepiades cMonarchianL i. ma linum See lnterdich Asmy ditfusion of christinnity ini i. f111 sq. lSann not observeda iiL legi asa Assesy Peasg ii. iila m z liaptism among Manicheæy i. zoz Asceriusmriany i. esta sooy n.1o. lizptsism becomes customaryy i. ma PL si Astesmmsy iii. nam S . Astom dohnq iii. lgb m lsy m naptismi inf-ann first truces ofi i. 1SS. Astrology. i. auy m ii. 11. Paptism of hereticsy i. Sbby asa Atlyzlanarich cvisigotiljl i. istl As lum m churches i. stii Paptism of dohuv i. ea Snptism of proselytesy i. ssy li 1. Athanasian symboly ii. 1A1. S1l. em liaptism of sickr i. ma Atlmnasiusy i. esta am ioel S11. llaptisms Spiritt ii. su PL SS fcathariy Athanasiusy ne lnc. verbil 1. SM. sponsors cognatio with baptizedy Athanasius fosters Monzmlzicismy i. ma 1. . Atheuagorasl apolo istg i. usi 1M. liaptisms the ritey i. lSAL ilx Athenagorasq catec ist in Alexandria ex baptista Mantuanusy iii. sati sse nota x i. eosq l e.. Surbarian irruptions as a punisilment of Atltricusl Pvishop of constantinoplej i. PAL christianay i. SSSL ltL narbarus flermolausz iii.y fiiv qm li a Attignyy council of1 ii. m ul 1S. liarbasv waldensiany xiq SSSy lt ea liarbatianv monkl i. liil Audmsq Audiansl i. doli Au stine. i. eam s1a. an aevi easy dsi Sar cochaby i. 11s. liqr ggchab perseoutes dewish christiansy . m mv s1s1 sn Augustine against bonatistsq i. sea 1. har Salibi csee hion sinol S11. Augustine agaiust Manicheesv i. SM sq. Augustine a ainst Pela lnnsy L aas sq. liardesanesv i. 11S1 ii. hardesanesy Snostim i. 1S1. Auguxatiney e civitate eia i. easy n 1S. 1 Sarhebraeus cAbulpharagiusj. ii. S11. Augustine1 fl ognosticov ii. go. Augustiney in uence on scholaslzicsy ii. ua liariy councilv ii. eoz liarkabaaas i. lativ li ii. Augustine monastic rulei i. us sq. lSarkophy i. lati1 LL ii. . Augustine on martyrsy i. illa ii. 11. liarlaamy Sreek abbotg iii. zoz sos sq. Augustine on dustiiicatiom i. san m ao. Augustinev monk1 converts the Anglo-Sax fiarlettav gabrielz iii. SSL liarnabasy his liplstley i. mei li 1. ons. i. am Parnabasy Paulys companion wi. 1S1 1S. v Augustinian monks ii. nim Augustinus rPriumpiumy iii. at Parreriay Petrus dei iiL SL . hal-sumam liishop of lqisxibisv i. sit Aureliana i.11s1 zozv n m bartholomaeus de Pisis1 iii. liil li 1S. Aureliusy Marcus1 i. ma liartholomaeus de St. concordiav iii. lso sq. Auriculan See confessiom Pvartholomeusy loannesl iii. ani bL i Auriskzg aohnq iii. lii Autcariusy Axchbishop1 lltL liartholomewy Apostley 1. val ez Sartholomew de las casam 1ii. del Avariq ii. si Sartolus de Saxofermtol iii. in bt 1o. Ave Mariay ii. data li 11 hasily Pvishop of Ancyray i. sem li 1o. sua Averrhoesq ii. dea liasilf leader of liogomilaesl fili Avicennm ii. asa Avignon schism. iii. so s liasil of ciliciay i. asa Avignon seat of popesy ii1. m sq. nasa the Sream i. sob n lai aoz s1o1 lv Avitusy Archbishop of viennav i. asa zv albi mv m 1o. in Aymmdusl monky ii. 11b. liasii the creat fosters Mouaslsicismy i. qoz liasil the fin-eaty his monastic rules. i. doli sq. w ii. Paaneg Paulicianf ii. 111 ea liasil the creatv ibidq in westy i. 11111 LL li liaanitesy ii. ii. Pasil the Macedoniam ii. 11S. ma nabylony lews iny i. m Pasil Macedonianv his legislationy ii. zzsy the m 1.b Sacchanalia extirpatedy i. aaj M ii.

mmzx

.

sov

basilicam i. iii. lii ii. mm besanqom diet oft ii. m lL 1. liesxery rene ades 1i. 1A1l z. liasilidesq crnostiq i. ma sg. liasilidesy S anish bishopy l. easy n iii. liessariom lll. 1111 lii nasiliscusy mperon i. qm liianchi cmagellantsjq iii. 1S1. Pvibars Sultan of ligylptl ii. asa lSasle. council-of1 iii. m eqq m sq. Poassorav school ofy ii. 1S1. bible ommentaries 1M. liibley Prench. ii. mii m aa Patatzes nucasy .lohn. ii. sua flauum Savarng iii. m li ea liiblg Serman eos el liarmonx ii. ea Pvavarim lSoniface in. ii. iii. r liibley Sothicv i. litis t xa liibley leromels translation i. sn tuut flemusv ii. ver PL ii. liibley Latin versions i. lii lt S. . u nec cloister school ofv ii. uia su nec etr rllhomas a. Archbishop of canter liibleq komaic new llestameng nibley Slavoniany ii. zos. ima bury ii. ess sq. llible prohibitiomg ii. b1S. w Pedep venembley i. tibi sm bible translationsy ii. ML lleg in ordersi See jlendzcanh lieg ar s ii. Mo s .1 sgzg iii. um me sq.. bible translationm Serman and Prenchq iii. na usil sesy av . r asa sq.. and note 1s. lieghards m liohemial asa liiæg translationsy linglishv wyclitm iii. lie

insy ii. aas sq.g lll. 11S.

lie kos. dohny ii. S11. nellnrminq iii. uL li 1. liemboy Peterv iii. ua Motm lienedicty Abbot of Anianey ii. sa llenedict Levitny ii. m Senedict Levitay cdllection of capitulm-iesy

ii. aai ns m 1o. nenedict benedixit lienedict lienedict

of ilursial i. so1. lll.. Popel ii. -11. lvq Popes ii. 1zs. v. Po ex 1S1.

v

hfgg i. SS. li S. magna hgajzgy i.-Ss. lSieL crabriell iii. srsy SSL . liilliuay Andreay iii. iiz m ii. liir itta. See lirzyztim nis ops afker constantiney i. ae1 sq.v SSS sq. liishops at iirst appointed chiefiy by rulers. ii. u sq. v kisho s at fii-st same as presbytersj i. sov liislioplsy authority in the third centurya i.

neuedict vf. v 1.. Popey ii. may m 11. lienedict vl L Popely ii. 1ss. asa sq. Sisbopm beginning of the distinctiom i. henedict lx.y Poper ii. 1as. llenedict x1.. Pope. ii. asa me sq. Senedict xlL Po ev ea sq.y 11. illi liil nishopsy chorepiscopiq i. ifidy SSSg ii. ii. lienedict xnL ope. iii. soy ez m m ssy llisllopsy lipiscopi in partibusy ii. asa li 1. Sl eqq ilii lt iy ma SSL b liiillogzy honor paid to. i. zss. m . SSL lienedict x1v.. Pope. zaL li 1S. liishopsy imperial investitnre of. ii. 1111 sq.g lienedictine ordery i. aou ML cbangedy ess sq. Sgnegigtine order in the twelfth centuryy liishops in Spainy i. sao. n. o . liishopsy intercession of. i. seg sea liesnsedictine ordery Provincial chalzsterl iii. bliishops in thzfgank empire in the seventh s . centul-irv i. . neneiicesy ii. a11. Penefices sold by kingsy ii. na u v Pishops n the Serman empirq i. sz1 egi Sigwgs in the old Pnritish church. i. i neowult i. amy m S. liequests unfairly got. i. asa Pverengar of Priauly ii. me sq. liishopb judges of kings se sq. v vkishopg li e Moraviany lierengary liin of ltaly ii. laof dea m zsg asa lierengary scho astic in hum ii. 1sa. . S. Perengar on the Lordls Suppen ii. lSS sq.. Pvishops cPapajy i. ML liishopsv papal appointment of ii. asa 1111 s .. sua narum-1 Abbot of clairvn ii. em zsoy Poisho s. fmpal conlirmation oti after greg zsz no wg asa sqq am 1S1 easy bM. ory l .. ii. sea gemunt Abbot of Pontcaudey ii. bbi liishopsy powers of. iii. 1oo sq.. an sq. liishopsxy presbyteris their counselorsv 1. acta magna of Saisseg Sishop of Pamiersg ii. nishopsq relation ofy to diocesan clergy. ii. kernzirdino of Montepulcianm llominicanl liili sq. iii. iz M. 11. liishopsxv lSS s relation to papal tmpremacyl lieinalrdinus de liustisy iii. æby M. 11. SStL . ii. liishopg relation to secular gowerq ii. me sq. liishops sink into vicars of t e Popes ii. asa bernardinus Senensisl iii. seo lii 1S. bernardus llelitiosiy iii. may ii. 1e. liishops successors of Petzery i. SSL se liishopsy titles of. i. SSL lL iii. liemop Abbot of clngnyy ii. 11S. lierthm i. SSL laishops under lustiuianv i. isl liertholdy Pranciscan in katiabmlv ii. sos. liisho s. See. niam Metro olitama Patri lierthold of oalabriay ii. ma arc y lfresbytem koman gishopq Sufrw nem-and dyAgousty Archbishop of hour galba fmdmx lziizochiv iii. lzoz li S. deanx ii. s S. nemandug Peterx iii. mev m m 1os. m 1a. maesillav nuny l. ma m S. Poeryll of bosti-ii. 1. zooy em mastus1 i. 1SS1 m li

sos

.

mmm

Amulc Axchbishop of kheimsl deposedy ii. ms s . Art in gervice of churchv i. balg ii. sos sq. See Symbolism.

liacony kogery ii. ulg iii. zoy nota Pmffometus iii. lSy M lfvugdady sc ooli ii. 1S1. liagnolensesy ii. bsz fialazety iii. isl

Artabasdus favore images. ii. 1S.

ljaqlhusy Michael ii. 1S.

Artemon fArtemasj. i. me Ascensiom festivnl of the. i. iii. Asceticism honoretL i. abs .sq. 1 Asceticismy moderate. i. liii Asceticism. Mew-Platoniq i. 11S. Asceticismof Sreek monks. iii. roa Asceticism of orientul priestsv i. AL Asceticism of the Manicheans i. zoz Asceticism of the early churchv i. ea Ascetics. i. may iha esz

lialdusy iii. S11 . ii. lialdwiny Archbiahog1 of Preveæ

11. A11. et se m

ilii li

.1.

Poallrdvgmy Sishop of Paderborny iii. lbiiy lSaldwin of Planders ii. sos.

naldwin un ii. asa ii. ea

nulli dohny iii. lem bL i nam m 1s. Pvalsamony llvheodoreq ii. soa Pmluey .lean. iii. eest lt iii. Ascidasy fbeodorusl i. usi asa handellusv vincent. iii. SSSt li lh Asclepiades cMonnrchianL i. lSSL Sanm See lnterdicL Asiav diifusion of christianity iuy i. b11 sq. haun not observedy iii. 1es. asa Assesy Peastv ii. S1S. li 1 Saptism among Manicheesy i. zo1. Asterius-cArianjy i. ege aooy ii. 1o. Pnadptgsm hecomes cuslzomaryl i. MSr n by Astestumsy iii. 1so. S . Astom dohn1 iii. labi li 1S. iii. naptismy infantv first traces ofy i. 1SS. Astrologyy i. ill m li 11. liaptism of hereticsy i. ibit asa As lum m churches i. SSlL liaptism of dohn i. ea Athanarich cvisigot x i. z1so. Pxaptism of proszeiytesl i. ea PL 1. Athatmsian symbolv ii. 1l1. b111 em liaptism of sicky i. me Athazmsiusy i. asa a1s. duet ML lilaptismy Spiritzl ii. fadfa li ge Shthariy Athanasiusy ne lnc. verbiy L au sponsors cognatio wi baptizedy Athanasius fosters Monasticism1 i. -1os. 1. . Atheuagomsl apoloiistj i. ne lbtL laaptismv the rite. i. isat Athenagorasy catec isl in Alexandria ex baptista Mantuanusy iii. am Sbm brute Parbarian irruptions est a punishment of i. easy m e.. Atltgcug Sishop of constantinopley i. sit christiansv i. isl . lAL barbarus liermolaus iii.l cmy am lt a Attignyy council of. ii. iii. lt 1a. limbusv vvaldenaiauy tiq SSSL lt iii. liarbatiam monky i. tibi Aud1us. Audiansy i. me Au stine. i. eam filiil ager SSL easy iasi lim- cochaby i. 11S. .1b1 liil illi sn nag- goschab persecutes llewish christianay l . Augustme against bonatists. i. sea Augustine against Manichees. i. azv sq. har Salibi csee hion siusjj ii. Sll liardesanesy i. 11S1 dh i Augustine a ainst Pela iansi i. SSS sq. Pairdesanem Srnosticy i. 1a1. Auguslzinel e civitate eiy i. essay li 1S. Sarhebraeus cAbulphamgiusj. ii. e11. Augustiney li pognosticoi ii. so. Angustiney in uence on scholastics1 ii. ua nam councily ii. com liarkabasy i. liiliy LL ii. Augustine monastic ruley i. lus sq. liarkophi i. lat li ii. v Augustine on martyrm i. dlgy PL 11. liarlaami fireek abbatrv iii. zoz zos sq. Augustine on lustificationy i. ssvi lt ao. Allgustinm monkv converts the Anglo-Sax liarlettal gabriely iii. SSL liarnabasy his lipistley i. 1os. li l. onsy i. sea liarnabnsy Paulis companion vi. 1S1 1S. . Augustinian monks ii. ma Augustinus rfriumphug iii. se Poarreriay Petrus dei iiL Slv 1. Aureliany i. 11S. zozv lt llk list-sumam Poishop of Misibisi i. sit bartholomaeus de Pisim liil bt 1S. Aureliusy Marcus. i. me bartholomaeus de St. concordiav iii. lbo sq. Auriculaxz See confessiom liartholomeusy joannesl iii. sim li i Auriskaq liohnv iii. 1111 . Autcariusy Archbishopy i1. lllL liartholomewv Apostlel L vsi ez Snrtholomew de lae oasasf iii. dsi AvarL ii. se linrtolus de Saxofermtq iii. 111 LL 1o. Ave Mariay ii. dSSy li 1z. liasilv liishop of Ancyra. i. aoo. li 1o. soz Averrhoesq ii. dsi llasily leader of fiogomitesy em Avicennal ii. defi Sasil of ciliciay 1i. dea Avignon schism. iii. so sq. Avignon sent of popem iiL li sq. liasil the fid-eatv i. sos li lSy soz Sloy ii. Avitusl Archbishop of viemxev i. asa m alea mv m 1o. in Aymardusy monk1 ii. 11S. basii the creat fosters Momzsticismy i. me liasil the Sreag his mouastic rudesy i. doli sq. w ii. baanem Pauliciany ii. ill ea Sasil the crreaty ibidq in westy i. 11111 li 11 . Paanites1 ii. iii. Pvasil the Macedorniany ii. S1S. ma babylon1 lews ini i. de liasil Macedoniam his legislatiom ii. mi the lt 1.L liacchanalia extirpatedy -i. iii. m ii.

Aschatfenburgy lliet ofl iii. wg lt S.

mmzx basilicae i. in te ez m sq. basilidem Snostiq i. lSS sg.

basilidesy S anish bishop. i. easy li ltL basiliscus. gmperory i. 11o. basle. couneilwofy iii. Ml aqq m sq. bassorar school ofy ii. lSL batatzes Pucasi lohny ii. eoa baurus. bavarusy iii. tia et ea bavariag boniface iu. ii. il t beatusv ii. 1S1 ne bec cloister school off ii. 1sa. bec eti rllllomas ay Archbishop of canter bury ess sq. bede. llenerablel i. SM avet begging ordersi See jllendzcant beg ar s ii. Mo sgq bszg iii. 1zo. me eqq

11a. 1sil sem sv .

/

beghards m bohemiaz isti begninsy ii. aas sq.g lll. 11S. bekkosy lohny ii. s11. bellarmiuey iii. uli li 1. bemboy Petery iii. im note benedicti Abbot of Aniane. ii. bS. benedict Levimy ii. ia benedict Levitay cdllection of capitulariay ii. isl ua m 1o. i. soz benedict oflliursim benedict lllq Popey ii. AL benedict 1v.. Popev ii. ma benedict v. Po er ii. lSL . benedict v . v Popez Ly Popey ii. nam et 11. benedict vllyL ll. me

.

sm

besanqonl diet cfl ii. li 1. besery renegade1 ii. 1111 . a bessariom iii. ipfiy m. biauchi fmagellantsjy iii. lSL bibars Sultan of ligypty ii. asa

bible bommentaries lii.1M. bibley Prencly ii. m . lt ia

.

biblev Serman eos el llarmonm ii. ea bibley Sothicy i. des

. lkg

biblei leromels translation i. su imum

bibler Latin versions i. ni n s. m bible1 komaic new iestamene ii. sn n biblev Slevoniam ii. aou bible prohibitiong ii. S1S. bible translatione ii. b11. bible translations. Sermxm and Prench1 iii. m sq.. and note 1s. biiagg translatione linguam wycliifei iii. auriga i. SS. M S. atqan-g ngjzb iqse bieL Sabrielv iii. S1Sy SSL . billiusy Andreay iii. iiz ii. ii. bir .tta. See Przgzttm bis ops anser constantiney i. asl sqq SSS sq. bishops at iirst appointed chieiiy by rulersv ii. 111 sq. y biiqhofis at first same as presbyterg i. so. biglaizrisy lauthority in the third eentury. i.

s . biilazpeg beginning of the distinctiom i. benedict llLy bopev ii. 1as. benedict xl.. Popey ii. sse sq. benedict xlL Po e1 iii. da sqq llli m1. li 1 blshopsi chorepiscopiy i. eae SSSg ii. se benedict xnL ope. iii. so. ser n m sci bishopsy lipiscopi in partibusv ii. aga M 1. Sl eqq illa m tg me SSL . biigwgz honor paid to. i. sse n d. aen benedict x1v.. Popeq isly llli 1S. bieho s. im gse erinl benedictine ordery i. soz ML chiiiigedv sq.investiture ofv ii. 1A11 aq.g beiiedictine order in the twelfth centul-yg bishops in Spainy i. sse 11. me bensedictine ordery Provincial chaptery iii. bishopsv intercession of. i. sse asa bbishops in the Prank empire in the seventh a ii. benefices1 ii. S11. . cen . i. me benefices sold by kingsy ii. ne a v bishops the germen empire. i. m s . beowulf. i. shaiy M.S. biilmgs in the old british church. i. z bequests unfairly gotl i. sea berengar of PriauL ii. lis sq. maximis judges of kings se sq. bifgmpssq Momviany dam n ess nm berengary xin of ltaly ii. laof berengari scho astic in illam-sf ii. 1SS. berengar on the Lordh Suppery ii. les sq.. bishops cPapaj1 i. ML em s .1 sea bishopsl papal appointment of. ii. asa bernargv Abbot of clairvnug ii. me zsoy bisho sv fmpal contirmation ofy afber greg

zsz alo ne aas sqq in ne me sole bernardq Abbot of Pontcaudey ii. asa begilsard of Saissety bishop of Pamierg ii.

ory 1 .. ll. sea bishops. powers ofy iii. 1oo sq.. sn sq. bishopsv presbyters their cotmselorL-xv L me bishopsv relation ofy to diocesan clergy. ii.

bernardino of Montepulciunm bominicam me eqi iii. ii. . 11. bishopsy lis sq. relation to papal supremacyq bellinaliziinus de bustisa iii. asby m 11a sse bishops. relation to secular gowery ii. me sq. .. bishops sink into vicars of t e Popes ii. sea bernardinus senensisz iii. seo li 1S. bernardus llelilziosiy i1i. me llli 1S. bishops successore of Peten i. SSL . se bemoy Abbot of clugnyy ii. 11S. bishopsy titles ofy i. SSL m ii. aab bishops under dustinianq i. qsm t berthav i. siL berthold. Pranciscan in batisbony ii. sea bisho s. Seey also. lletropolitamy Patri berthold of calabriay ii. me arc sy Presbytemy komau liislltopal Sufm bertrand dlA usty Archbishop of bour guma fuulan bizochi. iii. mor m S. deaux ii. a S. bertrantinsy Peærz iiiL 1oz. m m 1os. m 1a. blaesillay nunl l. dom li si beryll of bosti-ii. 1. zooy em blastum i. mei M. m

mmm

sos lllondusy fluvium iii. asa li ii. liobiumy cloister of. i. sse

nul rians. See Albigensem . nul arium llomsmumv i. ez lii ii.

lioccncciov iii. 1111

nulla Sabbathinm iii. aen in 1s.

lioethiusy Aristobeliam i. me liogomilesi ii. am am sq. ko oris. liing of bulgaria ii. illi ko emia convertedy i1. i y sea liohemian lirethreni works oni iii. asa li

liulosudes baptizetL ii. may lll S. liurabur . bishopricl ii. il liurchar 1 dohny iii. Sgfk lhgrsgzundians christianizedy i. Aely am cf.

ez asl sq. noleslas the Piousl ii. zoe lioleslav llL clirzxvousti 1 ii. sse nologmy seat of jurispru encey ii. asa nonum-sum ii. Ml

bona

et

kurial in catacombu. i. Mby and nates Puridam llohny iii lSL li S. liurrowers csee lammiciijz iii. asa nursfeld congregation ni. SM. ii. ay aeo.

liubszcllri lohnq iii. me ii. s. asa n et asa

atim Pranciscaly iii. asa nam ita

mv ne

lSyzantiunL See constantinoph p

Sonaventurm ii. aes eqq cum ne fii asa lloniface cwinfriedj converts Sermanyl ii. ib sq.. sn noniface in the Prank churchy ii. sa Soniface L koman bishopy i. asa lioniface l .. koman bisho 1 i. asa Soniface vllLy koman bis opl ii. sem eqq

c. cabasilasy Micolasl iii. me cabusilasl Milusl iii. zos. M.S. caecilianv Sishop of carthage1 i. est caedmon1 monkv i. bbdy lSLSl me caelestine1 Pishop of kome1 1. am am asa as1. eae blgg iii. m caelestinsy friend of Pelagium i. SSL liolniface llLl iii. sol aaj S1 sq.a mel les eqq caelicolaey i. me caesar favore the dvewsv i. so. ez lionosusv liishop of sun-dicey i. ut i caesaraugustay council of1 i. See liorbone Stephen dey ii. bibi SSL li aa caesariusy liishop of Arles. i. etsi lSm-giay esarl iii. gem aoz Sg. cainitesy i. 1ss. liorgiay fiiuffrediy iii. easy m e cuiusy preslhlytery i. 1SS. liorgiav lohny iii. essay n lSy sozy m se cuius and ippolytus1 i. mel nota cai-satanasv lrhomas de vicl ih. sem liorgisq koderickv iii. iggy li lii Porziwoi buke of llohemiav ii. zos. ca bev lohni iii. asa lll S. llosniay Lathari ini iii. 111 . caleca. See Manue . nourgesy Pragmatlc Sanctiony iii. gse SSS1 calendae ianuarii celebratedy i. SSL li ea Sls szsv PL lii ii. soz li 1. Psoutsbachi lohny iii. SSL lii 11l ASL lt ii. calixtines i1i. æsav dil sq.. tum limdwardinev fhomasl iii. lSS sq. calixtus s . m gea sse sq. calixtus ii. utii.ii.m enim liraudenburgi bishoprlca ii. Slly sen Srandenburg Mm-kl ii. bgl carnaldoliy order of ii. 11S. Srandty Sebastinny iii. sibi nota cambaluy ohm-ch off ii. soz lireitenbachi dohn v.1 iii. Ao1. li SS. oambra g League of. iii. aoe liremeny bisho ricl ii. SSy siy cf. ezr ma camely li ii. S1S. canem ultan See A ofostzsfcp constitutiom flreviscorav do n. azz M ii. liridankeys courtesyy ii. SSL note canon Law co exv ii. de ii. 11111111 sq.1 SSSL ndem ecclesiasticnly i. ess li PL canon Lawucollectionev i. ASL lal-igins liridgetjy order oi iii. me canon Lawy PapaL ii. aas sqq completedv lirigitta t ridgetj Stq iii. ea li m m lati iii. SS sq. Polfitain becomes bhristiam i. 11S. lSS. dei canon Law1 works on. i. aer sea liritainy ohm-ch ins i. me sqq sse canon Law. See Apostolical conshlution lirixeny council of. ii. ibi and gamma llecretals. lvomocanom lirotherhoods of the kosaryv sse M. 1o. canony Manichees om i. noe canom new rfestamenty i. 1a1sq.1 SSS. lirotherhoodsv pious1 iii. 1eo. . lirotherhoods See fratrem canonica vita abandonedy ii. 1S1. Prothersq A ostolicy ii. asa canonica vita introducedi ii. se lSx-othersa osspital1 ii. Aoi casnonica vita since eleventh centuryl ii. lirotherm Leznyv ii. 11S. Szi sq. lSrothers of the common Lifel iii. 1so sqq canonici cathedralesg colle latiy ii. ii.

seoi ani m si ave ne 11111 canonissae Saecularesz canonizatiom PapaL ib ii. lsl li a lirothers of the crossy iii. usi li 1 Srothers of the Pree Spirity ii. agor li SSv cantacuzenusv limperorp iii. me li 1 bezg iii.11s. canterbu g archbishopricy i. asa sse nrothers of the Law ofchristy unilzyy iii. ASL canute i nutj the creata ii. zos. lirothers of the Swordy ii. am canutef last ruler of wendsl ii. ssz lix-uitay Peter ofy ii. asa capemauml abode of christi i. ea nrunoy Archbishop of colo e. ii. m M z cafaistrano dohn de1 iii. eam li 111 sse li limnogliishop of Angersy gend of eren si usa im cL gary ii. lSL M 11. capital punishmenty i. sea sse limum founder of carthusiansy ii. me capital punishment of heretics i. eia lh-zezyuay iii. dsoy M ii. captives. caput radiatumy See fnhitarian i. in ii. SL liulgarianæ partly christiany partly Mo hammedam ii. gse caracallay i. 111

mnmn carbenm See karbeaau cerdinalsp college of1 ii. liii cal-lemam ii. se ita carmelite otdersy ii. dom nor m g n1. asz li ote. cal-olini Libri. ii. iii. / carpocrates i. me carrarichl tiu of the Suevi1 i. am . curthagey chie sent of christianity m Af criclalzv 1.111g. . . ne n s art a isco ac m. 1.Peley ius. i. . asa omnia Spnodg agam

sos

celibacyy prieets married in Milam ii. me celidoniusy liishop of vesontim i. asz celsus hastile to christianitgg i. 11S1 liL confi ev sega u . p as. Peten nuy

cel-dq i.1SS.

maie

lcerinthusy i. 11a. cel-nulliusl MichaeL Patriatch of constam tinopley 1i. zzz sq. aestu-iniy duliusy iii. me chnlcedony couucil ofy i. asa chalcedony Leols protesg i. SSS aug oarthusian rder ii. mag iii. a a.is1.1. chalcedon newly confirmem i. de PL 1. chalcedon on rank of liishop of donstan curvejalv serum-i iii. agor note carvajaL dohnq iii. esse n ay m m ii. tinoplep i. S1S. casalL ubertinus dei ii. Assg iii. m m 1s. chalcedony koman legates at. i. asa chaldee christiana i. SSL cnsasy Sartholomew de las. iii. asa ohaldee oracles1 i. 11S. cassiany lohuy i. ML cassinn a ainst Mestoriusa i. ante li 1S. chalice. See oup. SM li gL t clmlkondylesa nemetriug iii. lll chalons. councils. ii. 1So. hL vy eest cassifm founds cloistersy i. ne cassinum castrum monasterium cum champeaux william ofy ii. tibi me chancery1 apah regulationsv iii. 1o. m e nensey i. ao1. chapter-sv the rrhree. i. illa aoz cassiodorusy i. des sq. chapuisv dohny iii. et cassiodorus as monk1 i. boe charles L of Sicil g ii. seo sq. castor Agripgav i. me cbm-les lL of Sicl yr ii. PAL castricky Lu olphv iii. may Motm caauistryy ii. aug iii. lbo sq. clades 1v.1 limperory iii. se sq.. se nz catacombsy i. iii. lt 11. lo charles v.. limlgerory iii. del camphrygesl i. lii catechetical School ofAlexandrinq i. eos sq. ohm-les vL of ancey si v charles vn. of Prancey eam iiti am catechu ensv i. me catenae atrum. i. isl mv m m est nota xcharles vut iii. ess sq. . . catharh divisione in doctriney ii. b11. charlesy Puke of burazzoy iii. sit in oathari in liosniay iii. 111 ohm-les Martelv i. Mgg ii. sa y dr cnthari in the twelfth centuryy ii. SSS sq. cathari in the thirteenth centul-yl ii. ma charlee of Anjouy ii. SSL bt 111 aat asa See Albigemem sq.. e1o. cathagine of Sienay ea ii. ioy SL S11 li charles ofMa lesy ii. asa charles of va oisy iii. ii. s. 1 e . ohm-les the llaldy ii. eo. lii lii lit catharine of Swedem St. iii. s1. li ii. cathedral chaptersy ii. 1Ss. charlemag-nei ii. est Ml bsy si vi cathedraluchaptersy administration of prop charlemagne cnnonizedy ii. isl lii z1. erty ii. lai charlemag-uey coronatiom ii. S1 sq. cathledral chapter-ay their independencel ii. oharlemagneq flomilariumy ii. SS sq. sg . charlemagney Libri caroliniy ii. se cathedralm ii. sol charlemngne opposes superstitionl ii. se catholim See churclL charlemagne promotes learning 1i. se sq. catholica i. iii. oharlemagne spreads chlistianlty.. ii.. m caussisy Michael del iii. 1111 eq. charta M m ii. so1. celel lohn iii. S11. ii. ii. chartiery A nini iii. aiel note celestine- remitesy ii. asa chnrtresy school of. ii. 1S1. celestine lL ii. em chasnriay ii. roa celestine ll q ii. mv SSSP li SL chaucerv iii. lSL celeatine lvq ii. szz li . chazariy ii. ego celestine v.. ii. SSSy SSS1 li S. chiersyy synod of. ii. asf SiL celibacyy i. ea iii. childrem See aa tinm celibacyv council of Mice on. i. illa aut ii. b. childreny commumon og i. wg abolizshedy celibacyv rego vlL for. ii. ilii ii. asog iii. MSL ul 11 and 1g. celibacy honore 1 i. 1ss. SSL v chiliasnn See Samabas and Papiam celibacy in the twelfth and thirteenth cen chiliasm as held b the peopley i. SSL turiesy ii. easy asa chiliasm held in t e westy 1. asa oelibacy legalized for priests and mtznnksl chilinsm in Paulya hlpistlesy i. SS. i. ne sq. sos. chilgasm in the second centurjg i. 1SS. celibacy oti the Alzoostlesv i. so. chilaazzm opposed by bionysius in the nam celibacy of the clergy in the eleventh cen 1. turyi ii. 1SS. me chiliasm o posedb ori n i. me . celibacygnriests man-ied in liritish ohm-chr chinay christiana ni mihi i sem i celtibacykhriests married in ereek cbm-chl chium nestorinus inv i. b1S. choniateey Micetasp ii. ML i. mv . a chonoe. See gonnoviuæ

slo

mmzx

chorepiscopiy i. isis ii. sa chosroesy i. eam chozily Moravian primsel ii. me christ. See lmagesq Ptctures. christ. Seev alsov jesusy and Lo os. christy accounts ofy not in new estamenlg i. SS sq.

church. disasters in the liasty i. sse sq. church Patherm See Patherm church liistoryl arrangement ofy i. ii. church liistory describedy i. lal sq. ohm-ch llistoryy peculiarities of i. ea church l-listoryl relations ofl i. is sq.l SSL church llistoryy sources ofy i. SL christichronological am et his lifey i. eo church ltlistoryy value ofy i. ei s .. sse ohm-ch liissoryy works on1i. lb sq.y seo sq. chgst compared with Apolloy i. lSi-ll lh il church influence on lawsl i. tibi christi his ife. i. bS-1l church in jerusalemv i. Sby em si sq.y SS. chrisg Manes uponi i. eos church Laws collectedy i. ASL christe Mew-Plstonists on. i. 111 church Laws. See Apostolic constituti-on and canorm l christy order ofy in Portugaly iii. 1s. li 1. christz second sdventv i. PSSL hL 11. church Laws. See canam christlanityg esl-ly history ofy i. n sq.y church. moral intinencey i. aes sq. 1o1ls . christialnitm relation of heathenism tov i. church Musicv q. v. church. oppresslons of they iii. S1 sq.a SS sq. s . church Pemmcesy q. v. christgmityv spread ofy i. 111 sq.l 1S1 sq.l churchy redominang i. asl sq. asa sq.. b11 sq. church ropertyy i. assy ii. si aai mss lioL christiauityl spread of. ii. ib sq. ea sq. chalgrchy Satages of they ii. SSS sq.. and nates christianit vy spread efl by the darlovmgi s . 1 . ohm-og yraxesy ii. eva ansl ii. sq. christianityy spread of in Asiav ii. eoo sq. churchy the uame and ideal i. liiy sse christianityl spread oti in S uin iii. dgL church unityy i. iSfL li S. christianitgvv spread oti in e liast of lilu church unityy externaly i. sea rope. ii. ao sq. church visitationy ii. si li id christianit v spread ofl in the nam contin churches. See liasilicm uedy ii. age sq. churchesy as -lums inl i. SSL christisnitvv spread et in the Morth of ilu chnrchesy ed1fices. i. lely ide sq.v 111 ropel ii. boe sq. g iii. me chglgches named from foundersj i. liili m chrbistiglnsy applied to the clergy aloney i. e i churehesy Mationall q. v. 1 christiana called a sani i. us churches of dustiniany i. illi sq. christians despisedy i. em churchesy parta of. i. me christianav earliest statey i. Sb-ML churchesl pictures introduced in. i. ne christianis life ofy i. ab sq.y lbg sq.. ess sq.1 churchesy pictures not iny i. ea das sq. g ii. los sq.y 1111 sqw sos sq.g iii. church-yards. i. eum me sq.. SSS sq. cingulol Angelus de iii. liiiy ii. 1A1v. christiana milites chr-istis i. lai lt aai circumcelliouesy i. in 1so. m m cisterciansv gener-al chapter ii. dli christianay name1 i. 111 SS. cisterciuml cloister and or er ii. me ML christiana pretended i. sse citeauxv character ofl ii. tum im 1o. christiana reputed a jewish sectv i. SS sqw cities against increase of church wealthv 1o1. iiL 1o1. 1 christisnsl their seclusiom i. me civil virtues in heathenism. i. al christmass i. sa Motesl tim Motesl dao sq. clairvaux. See ber-nani christolo See aln-wg Logosl Monarch clamy St.y order of. See olarusinea ians1 onoplzysitesy Mbuothelitesv sabel clarendom listates at. ii. zse licmsv etc. i clarenesy iii. liili bt llL x Lovrolrollcos-y Mary. i. sit li m clarissenesy order of ii. -11s. cgrode sngy Sishop of Metzy ii. SL 1 claudiusv Pishop of furin ii. ezr ea chrono ogy of christls lifey i. se sq.1 sse claudiusi edict of. i. sol ut et chronologyy works on. i. asa claudius expels the 1ews. i. sq. chrysocheresy Paulician ii. zSL r i clsvigeriv ii. SllL chryso onosq Peter ii. dam clemangis Micolas del iii. 1as. chrysoforasy iii. lii clement cdlementinab i. 1o11 me sq.v aes ohrysorrhoasy ii. 1o. clemenh ecclesiastici 1i. ea chrysostom canonizedy i. Sziz bt ii. clementy Pubiusr martyz-i i. me hi ii. ch vsostomy lohny i. f-SlSy sqov ioel fioi MS1 olement of Alexandriay i. eos sq.1 ses . m sn clement of kome1 i. los sq.y sem chrysostom on origeuv i. ses clement lL Popev ii. 1SS. clpvslosstom on the Lordys Suppers i. daia clement nfa Pope1ii. zssy ess sq.. ess sq. clement 1v.. Pope1 ii. SSP sq. church. See livaatemy Pranlg areelcv aov clement v.. Pope ii. SSSS isyg iii. li sq.v cru-mentq Latinv lll/vestemy fributq biaci sep ss s .. ne ii. a 11g. m 11 lae plzney Penancey Mucia clement L Popey iii. dsi de sq.. 111 liii church Advocatesy ii. Sil sq.1 lesq leia ne church among lsraelitesy i. lib clement vn. Pope1 iii. so sq.. sa churchl catholicl i. usa SSL clement vmiy Popel iii. SSL li m

lMnlSlL clementinarum Libriy iii. et . clergy. See creet oanomca vztay delib

aL-y. cletgy fsee vLauyjq i. 1be. clergyg clothingq i. asa clergy. corruptlone of. i. Mz tifll clergy iiiscipline in the thirteenth centuryi ii. se sq. clergy discipliney low state of. so sqq lSS c1grg.y. exemption from civil tribunalsa ii. 1. clergy. exemptione ofy i. lsiy SSL clergy favored by flemclius i. sat clergyy favor shown tov ii. s sqq est SS1. clergy t hold of estates vi. asa clergy. lgnorance ofv ii.- 1 . clergy igxcreasing authority ofy i. Mll asl sq s i t

s11

collegla forbidden by Septimius Severusy i. 111 u s

collezghillicitav i. sa r

aegrlegium constantinopolitanum. ii. soa

. o. collyridiani i. iii.

/

colmanz bis o 1 i. sit lt 1. colombmoy lo ny iii. liii colonnas1 enemies of Popel ii. aes sq. colonnasy the two. iii. illa ii. ii. columba converts the Pictsv i. aza columbanmaz i. asa basi ii. 1o. am comes Palatliz ii. zi1. commentaries csee Sæegeszlsjy iii. lat commodianusy i. me commodusy i. ut communion of childreny i. me communion of children abolishedy ii. dSog iii. MSL lll 11 and 1S. vclergyg induence of Monasticism i. ne sq. comnenis ii. sov eq. clergy in the Prank empirey i. biL MS sq. compactata Pra ey iii. compiegnq of counciuog ii. Ml 111v s ... and 1S. ii. SL clergyy limitation on iii. am clergyy loweri iii. 1os. complutensiam See Polyglott. clergyy morals ofy iii. los sq.y aes sq. conceptionj lmmaculate. See Mzzry. clergy. simonyv ii. last SSS. concordaty Aschaffenburg iii. gea clergyy tithesl property. ii. am se em z1o1. concordag constancey iii. est clergy ve numerousy i. asa concordaty Prenchy iii. am clencis Lalcosy bulL ii. am concordat1 wormel ii. egi sq. clermonty council ofy ii. isl concordata Principum Prancofordensial iii. cliniciv i. PAS. easy note cloistereslfsee Monasticzkmjq i. asa me slo concorrezensesv ii. asa s concublnariiv decrees againstv noi sit eq.v . . cloistersy by caesiam i. auo condobauditaey i. iii. conectev rllhomasy iii. tibi eq. v cloistersl congregations of. iii. sem est cliaiiters decllne in the tenth centnryl ii. confession in the twelfthrcentugyy ii. sos sq. confession of secret sins. ii. 1o . noa x 1 . cloistersy decline of the system iii. Smysq confeesionl eecrety i. asa confessions of lilaithy works onv i. sea clgisltersy first exemptione of t reget-ypl i. confessors csee lllartyrejl i. 1SS. confessors not always pure. i. est cloisteræ firet in fiermany ii. ea confratres of monke ii. 11S. clolstersy first societies. i. boe cloistersa further exemptione of. ii. m sq.. congregatio nursfelclensisy iii. sui m a. seo congregatio cluniacensisl ii. liii . d i congregatio Plirsaugiensisy ii. 111. oloistersy lrishv i. bStL . congregations of cloistersl iii. aeo1 sea cloistersy nunneriesy iii. 11S. cloistersv reformations iuy iii. asa congurorsy i. n cloistersv reform in the tenth century1ii.11S. connovius ide conwayjl kogery iii. ex m L cloistersy schools ofv ii. m uia isl eq. cloisterey visitation of. ii. iii. cononimev i. eva . conmd see llohenstaufenjy ii. SSL olosenery canony iii. se in 1c. clotildisy i. sla t conrad orsoy ii. sea com-am Puke of Masoviav ii. asa c1ovis. i. lilSL . clazogcnx cloisten ii. 11Sg exemptiomg 1so. com-ad dustin ry iii. mel ii. 1o. conrad of Mar urgy ii. nam ii. S11 SS1 sq. com-ad of waldhausen iii. lSrL clugnyg cluniacuml ii. azsy li s. conradinoq liohenstautleny ii. sit SSS sq. cluniacensis ordoi ii. 11S. clllimiacensis ordo in the tweltth cantur-yn consolamentumv ii. bibl M m n. d . constance concordag iii. est oobhaml Lordq iii. zoo. li iii. constancey councils of. m sq. zoly est cogise csee czznonjy Papuly completedy iii. an ms sq. constance eace of. ii. gea sq. constanm mperory i. iii. codex canonnms ii. asl li SL constans lLy 1. SSSL coelestine. See celestma constantia of Sicilys ii. ega coenobiteg i. qoz soz coenobiumy i. SS . v constantine the Srenty i. 1S1 sq. co atio spirituulis. i. am oonstantine against heathenismy i. am constantine baptizedy i. 1ss. z11. co a di kienzo1 iii. bS. cogstgantiney iria-xmros- irdua iic-reis i. an collegev cardinals ii. lii collegiay i. se lo . . o. the clerLglySs 1 i.sq. lScL colle ini christian clmrches first consider constantine constantiney favore his religiony ed gaital i. san no longer sov lll

am

mum

coustantine judge in bonatist controversyy councily councih i. ibi constantine mild to Movatiansy i. eam lL li councily councily constantiney vision ofv i. 1SS. constantinel works onp i. ML canem constantine. See bonatia S comm constantine lLy i. eva

Seventhy hiice ii. 1S. lvjighth1 constantinoplm ii. em ninthy tirst Latertmy 1i. iii. rllenthy second Lateranq ii. em lileventhl third Laterany ii. ager

rrwelfth. fourth Laterany ii. aosy

constantiney liishop ofmlkotia ii. liv n. i constantine copronymusy ii.y ii. 11. constantiae Lascarisz iii. 1111 constantiney monkq il. me constantine Monomachusy ii. me n constantine of Africay ii. lSL constmltiney Paulicinm ii. PL constantine Pogonatusy i. Mrfh constantiney Popey i. Ml constantiae Porphyrogennetosy ii. m sq. constantiae See cynL constantinofrlm councils of1i. isl am am sem sua . lg ii. lii 1y. zl11 P1S1 ezog z1o. . constantinople sacked. ii. mih aasg fall ofq 1u. me . constantius chlorusf i. lem lSL constantiusy lim eror i. eva aoz constituti/im if tolei c mgllbwpsee cavern menti L urc 1 ceray a etc. controversies. theologicaly i. lt isl MSL me etc.

conwayy llo r del iii. se lL 1. lll copiatae1 i. ea captay i. zmg iii. em coramy i. asa corbeia nova1 vetus. ii. se corbinianl i. tibi cordovaq council ofy ii. se cordovay school ofy ii. lSL oorneliusi centul-icuy i. 1S. cornelius koman bishop. i. ibi

corpus christi festivaL li. gse sq. corsellm Phomas dei iii. azsy lt 11. col-maiusv Pauly iii. 1111 oorveyy cloister ii. usi M 1. oosmas lndicopieustem i. asa cosmo de Med1ci. iii. qm cossaa lialthasary iii. wg notey 1111 li z ma com-milt Saslq iii. m sq. i counciL Sasleg its decrees. iii. scio sq. councily constancey iii. lie sq.y foli m sq.y asl aes sq. councilq ferrum iii. ibi councilv Srst in fiermanyy ii. in aes sq.y am oouncilv Plorencez iii. asa councily London 1ii. lSlL councily Parisr i1i. Sly li ex ea li Sy ea councily Pzwial iii. eae y oouncilq Pisar 1ii. ea SSi me sqq sos sq. oouncily Sienm iii. esse councilv farraconensm iii. 111 m ri. 1 oounciL v. Laterany iii. Sll sq. councilq viennev iii. 1S. councih Pirst SeneraL of nicey i. ege cosuricilly Secondl constantinoplel i. zsz councily rPhird li hesusi i. abL counciL Pourt . halcedonl i. asa councily Pifthy constantinoplg i. gse ccignclsiL Sixth. consstantinoplel i. am mi

coun-cily1 rfhirteenth cfifth Lateranjq Lyonsy iii. Sl .

colmcilf Pourteenth csixth Laternnjy Ly ons. i1. SlL

councily Pihteenth fseventh LateranL ve enne iii. m

oouuciisv i. 1111 n ei 1so. ua councils above Popesy i. SSL li ldzy soo. councils against Pelagium i. asa councils among the Prunksy i. sea councils become regulars i. ilSfL councilg Plorence collectionsand on zPen-araq i. ii. ltiii. bj ma seasq. councilsy councilsl infallibility ofy iii. an oouncils in home See homey Lateram councilsy oecumenicnly i. asa SSSL

councilsy Provinciah i. easy ave SSL counc.ils. Seev alsoy Provincialt Ancyrav Amwchi etc. counts and bishopsi ii. ii. courtesansy i. aa collgzitneyy Archbishop of canterburyr iii. courts. episcopaL i. SSL courts1 synodaL ii. big lSS squ me sq. g iii. m sq. com-tm spiritual and civily iii. 1oo sq. com-tsv spirituali limitetL iii. SSS sq. covenant-supper of christ i. SS. cramand Simony iii. SSy m cranzy Afberty iii. fli creeg csee Symbolumj. Athanasiany m creed. See laegulae PideL cremonay met ofl ii. am cremzay cromerzigy iii. sum li ii. crescens hostile to christianityy i. 11S. crescentiusq ii. lal crioboliumy i. 11b. omm i. lSSv lt ea crassi Prothers of thel iii. 11S. li i omm festum exaltatlonisy i. SSL cross veneratedy i. liii l cross. See llelemn crotusy kubiauusv iii. asa ii. SL

cruciferh iii. 11S1 M a

t

crusadey- Albigensizml ii. seo sq. cmmdei firsty ii. aes sq. crusade. secondr ii. SSL crusadey third ii. aga crusadey fourt y iir esca crusadg lifthv ii. alo Sq.l am crusadev sixth1 ii. sea crusadev Stedin ery ii. SSS. orusade under rederick 11L. iii. SSS sq. crusadesy ii. zaL S1S. crusadem sermons fori iii. liil oubricusy Manes. i. roi cugneriim Peter dey iii.vlofjy LL lSy me lt 1b.

culdees. i. asl sq. 1g ii. sem and ii. l culmy bishopricv ii. SSSL cultus. See worshilm

mmzx cumim i. sssy li 1o. n cup withdrawn in Lordls Supperv ll. asa curial immorality ofv iii. ea lii si SS sqq

SSL curia of the Pope. ii. ssgz

curlamdl conversion of1 ll. SSSL cusanusy Micolag iii. illa ifsy sati SSS. cydoniusy bemetrius. iii. zosy li e. cynicssl i. iii. cynus. iii. zsi note . cypriam church teacherq L 111 sq. cyprizms martyrv i. lviiii M. 1S. cyprian on church unityy i. zal sq. cypriany works on. i. am cypmsy bbionites inv i. lgz li ea cyreney lews in. i. iii. cyriacum Patriarchq i. sos. li 1S.

SlS

lbelitiosiiy bemardusy iii. 1SS. li 1e. bemetriusx bishop of Alexandriar against origeni 1. z1o. nemetrius chalkondylns1 iii. m. bemetrius cydoniusy iii. eos lt g

bemiurgev i. 11s. m z 1so. iae bemiurge of Mew-Platonistsy i. 111 llemiurge of S ian Snostics i. 1as. bemiurge of alentiuusy i. liii bemons. new-Platoniq i. 11S. llenmark1 christianit v inl ii. zoz sq.l sea llesideriusy Abbot of assinoy ii. lae ii. ii.

mv m 11 essv n AL Pesideriug king of Lombardyv ii. se besiderius. See lrasmuæ negantemv school in. iii. laly lii 1s1 SfL . ii.

oyril of Alexandriay i. Sll1 ii. ao. am am bhu-Mowzmy llomeritel i. S1S.

m ex aas m s. eos in

bialectics a lied to theolciigg ii. me sq. bialectics otpberengar and nfmncy ii. lem

cyril of Alexandria in controversy with orestesy i. SSS1 M. S. cyril of jerusaleml i. S11. oyrillus converts the bulgariaml ii. esoy . S. cyrillum or constantinusy converts the Sla voniansy ii. em sq. cyrus. Monothelitic Patriarch of Alexan drial i. ssz

exandria i. xi

.

namianiy Petrus.ii.1M1 m ea m m 1a1

bietrichy Morun y iii. SSSv iii. 1S. ALlMaqom-tziy i. a1 . biocesan hierarchyi ii. Sgl eqq iii. 1S1 sq. bioceses of the boman empirey i. am niocletizmj i. 1so. biocletian against Mnnicheesy i. sov li iii.

niodomm monk in Antiochy i. iam ii. e biodorus of rllarsusy i. Slsy am

nam et s. lgs bamianitam hamis i. iii. i.M.ui 1o.

. .

ote.

11 nalmaticay ii. me ii. 11. bamascuss school ofy ii. lSL namasusy i. est li l bamasus chosen bisho i. asoy sse bamiam Patriarch of

11o. ii. 11.

nialectics See Scholaxtzcmm llianiusy Semi-Arian i. sos ii. zL metatus Sregorii vf1.. ma llidymusy catechistv i. zos1 lt ii. am am Piegoljraey bishop of osmay ii. sse bies ii. sos. . Piet. See Prancfml etc. asa Pifrther of Meyence1 iii.koncalmm eva asa ltlpotey

i

namyiay unus iii. eosy m s. bancersg mania. iii. leo sq. bandolo llen 1 ii. sos baniell book o v i. m baniel Speckliny iii. Ml li SSL naniel Stylit-es. i. sol bante. ii. S11 g iii. 1111 navim Pmnciscany ii. sos bavid of llinanty ii. lii-ii sq. bavidy ii. liimchi1 ii. ua beaconesses i. si beacons nmi bishops. i. ML beacons. the firstv 1. 11L ht 1. benth Penalty. See capitul Puniskment. Pecania ii. si beciusl limperori i. 11S. llecretalsf i. asa llecretalsy collections ofv iii. iii. Pecretazlsl collections of bionysius and

Spanishi i. nuy me becretals1 for d. i. ASSL becretalsy lsi orian. i. am sq.g ii. seo sq. becretals. Pseudo-lsidorian ll. 1og sq. Pecretalsv the iii-st cSiricius i i. dli nigreltum de lilectione bom. Pontq ii. liiil . o. becretum Selasii de librisi etcq i. eam becretum Sratianiv ii. asa becretum gregorii P. ixq ii. SSL beed of Acceptanceg Mayence1 iii. eae beeds of Sifts to church. See bonatim llefensor Pacis of Marsiliusy iii. im ii. 1b.

voL. nL-SS

lliognetusl lipistle i. lxiii li 11. bionysian Mysticismv ii. los sq. bioiiysius bar-Salibi1 bishop of Anciday ii. S 1 nionysiusy bishop of Athensy i. asa li ii. Pionysius cartlmsianusl iii. azzy Motet Sliby note bionysius lhziquusl i. sov ASL bionysius of A exandriay i. zooy sua est bionggsius of Alexandria against Stephem i. ii. bigggsius of Alexandriay his theologjg i. bionysius of corinthl i. MAL bionysius of bomey i. 1111 zaL este li 1. bionysius. Pseudm iii. zoa bigggsius the Areopagitel i. 111p ASSl ASSl bionysius the Areopagite confounded with Pionysius of Parisy ii. los sq. . nioscurusq bishop of Alexandrlay l. sse me biospolis cLyddajy council of. i. asa Aupua-i-miy i. d SL lbiptyclmv i. MSy ii. li bisclples of christy i. es sq.v 11 sq. nisciplina Arcanil i. asa asa bisciplizwy ecclesiasticaiy among Montn nists. i. ms sq. bisciplinev histor-y ot i. lae sq.. illa li. se sqi los sq.. lSS sqq SMy sos sq.g iii. 1 S. sq.

biscipline in African cbm-chy i. 1SS1 eam m s.

.

SM

mmzx

nispensationg Papalv ii. SM eqq S11. bivmion of Latin and Sreek cbm-ehem ii. em sos sq. Pivol-cey i. est bivorce in cel-mangu i. sea llocetismv Alexaudrian schoolz i. me bocetism clbocetaejl Snosticy l. liilil 1a1. bocetism. Mauicheesv q. v. boetrinesi history of1 i. lb. noctrineg history ofy in the tirst century. i.

111 sq.

liastem church. See orientali oracla libboy Archbisho . ii. bm lt m libediesusl ii. Sl . liber ard of llethuney ii. asa liberhardusy monkv ii. lSby lt 1s. libionitesy i. 11 li 11 se libionites in cyprusy i. lszy li ea llbionites unite with lilcesaiteg i. 1o1. libæxierv Margarethai iii. est M. la ney bt Plbsxziairdus flandrensis against cathariy

boctrsinem histor-y ofy in the second centuryv licberty abbot at Schanauy ii. sse i. 1 ii. lboctrineey histo v ofy works olzly i. sse sse llcberty liishopv i. sse li S. licbertl monlg i. sse boctrines. See heology. llecm-dv ii. em Pocumente falsified1 i. me Plcclesia plebmmy i. sse bolcinm ii. ssay m AL licclesiasticaL See comm-ii. llitczkzlimzl nominic converts hereticg ii. bbS. l istlea etc. nominicy founder of orderp ii. ne sq. mek arty iheinrichi iii. m sq. bominic Loricatuxay ii. lgsy lii 1o. liclecticism. Platonicl i. 11b. bominicans against hereticsl ii. sea bominicans at the university of Parisy ii. l lidelinus williamy iii. 11111 li 1S. rm sq.. exse lidessa1 bhristianity in. i. 11S. . nominicans Papal lnquisitorsi ii. acsi iii. lidessm theolo .cal school ofq i. sse asa lidmumL lin lSh priucey ii. azz ns sq..1a1 sq.. asa sq. Plducatiom ee SchooLsy liniversitieæ bominicanm See fbemina hos . bomitiam nishop of Ancymi for rigem i. liducation popnlar in Middle Agesl iii. lati sq.l SSS sckl 111S. m 11. lidward l.i .ng of linglandy ii. aen SSfL bomltiany limpemrv i. me acta sn bomitilla bamshedy i. 1oz. m ii. lidward llLy liing of linglamL iii. M1 fi non-mus i. me n aoy me llonatiy 1i. 11S. nonatio constantiniv need ofy ii. me sq.. Plgbertv Archbishop of you-kg i. asa ligypty christians mi iii. me 111 sqy me m si sse ii. se Plgyptv dews inl i. ioy cloistersy SSS. lt SL bonatio for edy iii. su eae bonatio of enry lLl ii. lae PL SL 1 ligypt1 Monophysites ini i. ML liichstidtv bishopricv ii. z bonatio of Lewis bebonairey ii. se mi 1. likkehardy ii. lsoy m 11. bonatio of om ii. 1a1. lL 1S. lhlxxhncim See churclh bonatim See jlatildm naxeeamy i. SSS. nonatistei i. m eq. lilagabalum i. 111. nonatistsq their fatey i. m sq. lilcesaitesy i. 1oo1 ii. Sl 1o11 lSS sqq asa llonatusy i. effi sitir lildersv i. My soy PL 1. borotheus1 i. val . i me lilders in the countryy i. est ii. 1. norpat listhonian bishopricy ii. sse lilders not all teachersv i. St. norso csee ammdjv ii. sea mictorey complaints against Pius n.. iii. Positheusa sect-founden i. se 1S nrenmg interpretem of1 i. dL lilectorsy union first at kensq iii. qag at bmthmarl christianus1 ii. elv se Prancfom eae nschem csee zizimj. iii. fel lSleemosynary institutionm i. 1s11 ma libi bacam lohn natatzesv ii. SoSL lilesbaan i. b1S. lanceam-ium i. zo1. ii. 11. lilzesren rlzhousand virginsy legend. agly nulcinus caee bolcinoj. ii. bsbi li r11. 1 Pungalg ii. 11 nlnms Scotusy .ii. am sqq am sq.. sol eqq filias as type of monksv i. may li ea liliasy Pranciscanl ii. li . m. 1S1. Sishop of Moyom i. ma li z bunstany Archhishop of canterburyy 1SS lilligiusq Pllipandmzq ii. lib sepv fl 1S. s q. . limanationy doctrine of. i. 1S1 sq. Auoqnnrf-racl i. dea limanuel chrysoloras. iii. fii nux-nudusy de oscal ii. asa limanuel Moschopylusy iii. qm nurandus1 St. Porcianq iii. lai limanuel of Portu ah iii. ASL nuziacuml council ofy ii. lilia limmeramy west ranky i. nam limperors despoticl i. See lLh Smperors generous to the churchy i. sea Madmerl ii. iha li z nassggr controversy. i. me sqq lSS sqq dSL limperors highest spiritual judges. i. sse sq. limperofsy iniiuence on the clergyy i. ML nrgperorsy investiture of bishopsl lit liaetery council of mee on. i. dSL i fig . liaster cycleq i. ASL impetum lawe ofy i. est llaster festivalv i. gal me mm erorsv komany deitietL i. -1o. lt 1y 1zo. liaster hymns1 ii. boe si 1y bt ii. liaster in linglanch i. sem ii. ii.

i

in

mmm

sls

jetheriasy ii. 1S. li L

iimperorsl komam superstitious. i. 111. iimperors nnder church oversights iz gea lilxinqperorsy universai monarchy ofy 1i1. 111 1o lincratitesy i. 1SS. . p Sncycliom See liasdwcum lineas See Aeneas. Sngland against the Papacm iii. 1S. sov 1go sq. i . Plnglzmd becomes christiam 1. llSv me nisi llnglandy cathari in. ii. asa linglandy church iuy i. ses sq.. sse linglandl Msgna chartay ii. sol linglendv peasmntsiiwary iii. liii . llngland csee Sritamjv works oni 1. m sq. linniusy i. S1 bt i iinnodiusv Mag. Pelq Pvishop of Paviel i.

Sthics See Moralm lithiopia convertedy i. tibi . Plthiopia monophysiticy i. asa S1S g liL iii. liucharisth See Lordia Suppeln linlcshariusl Sishop of rlirevem lSlil n linchetaey ii. asa liuchetae in vlihracey ii. fili liuchitesl i. 111 liuchitesy monasteriesa i. me liudo de Stellay ii. bae sq. liudoxisq i. am liugeniusa i. SSSa li 111. liugenius lL Popey ii. SSL liugenius ll .. Popei ii. zsoy esz liugenius 1v.. Pope. iii. eil sq.y SSSv M. dl am liuhemerusy i. 111 lt li

ASSS me

linochy book ofy i. ss sq.. sse nulogiusy i. zsay ii. s. linzioy ii. Sll liulogiusv presbyter in cordovm ii. ez iion csee liudoj. ii. asa sq. liunomius1 Ariam i. sua liphesug council of. i. SSL liphesns legend of the Seven Sieepers. i. Plunomius o ponent of worship of martyrs1

SlSy

i. asa li

. e.

liuphemitesz i. en liusebians1 1. ess sq . Plusebius of caesareal i. ege b11. liusehius of caesareay his ohm-ch llistoryg i. 111 Sl AL liusebius origenistv m ali liusebius of of caesarea limisa czlilmessoy i. i.SSSL

liphesnsg ltobber Synod of. i. ess liphraem the Syriany i. lsvv li i S1S. iii. lipicurusy cicero upon i. Sz m lipicurusy his philosophyj i. Sl lipicurusy his phiiosophy prevalentg i. ea lipicurus on incorporeal being. i. SSy M lo lipiphaneg son of cal-pocrates1 i. lati lipipimaniug Archdescom i. aszl SbL zs. may lii lipiphanius liisho in cypruæ i. Szz sea lipiphanyy 1festiva i among liasilidiang i. lSAL Plpighanyy festival of the churchy i. em iam li 1 lipiscopacy csee liishopsj. i. 1os. lipiscopacyl Sregog the erexit oni i. soL klpiscopacy in cart a e1 i. SSSa li b. lipiscopal courts of ar itrationy i. SSL lipiscopi in partibus inhdeliumy llpiscopi titn1ares. ii. asa m ii. lipistless ecclesiasticaL i. zeoy lit 11 llpistolae decreta1es. See becretalsz lipistolae obscurorum virorum. iii. asoy ASS1 ASSS ltrremplariiy SL liquites ii. ita liquites ireutonici nos italiav eten dil litem differenty i. flo1 itp 11 so. lirasmusv besideriusy iii. ille sq. g on komey uel li ii. liremltae celestiniv .ii.i 11SS. n am liremitae S. Augi ma a liremitae S. Prancisciy i am liremitae S. nieronymiv iii. me m s. liremitesy i. sex lirfurty bishopric1 ei hlrfnrt councilof1 ii. ul liric iii.v lix-n of Swedenl ii. SSS. lirigena csee ohn Scotusj. ii.iizy SS. em lirmelandy bishopricy ii. eoo. t lirmengard against the catlmriy ii. bdA sq.

ii. ss

11 mv li i liusebius of lqicomedia1 i. in me SM sq. liusebius of Micomedial his partyj i. soo. liusebius of vercellaey 1. ne liustathiusy Archbishop of rlihessaloniczg ii.

eosv eoe lilustathiusy Sishop of Antiochl i. ega liustathins of Sebastey i. aou lt mv aloy M SP/y aga Plustathius of Sebaste rejects mm-riagel i. linstejtlgus of Sebastea lworship of lfelicsl i. do

. 1. liuthgvmiusi zy adenusy ii. SMm liutyches and gutychianism. i. SSS sq.

Plutychiusy Patriarch ofAlexandria1 ii. me lilitgvchiusy Patriarch of constantinople1 i. 1

livsgrius Scholasticuæ i. sea mvangelia gsee Sospelsj Apocxgvphay i. m

Svangelia nfantiae lesui i. 1 1 li S. livangelists in chnrches1 i. et livangelium aeternuny ii. est flverwiny rovostl ii. asa liwaldss t i.eii./ii. twov i i. aas l-lxarchsl fixoommunicationsy i. illa ibog ii. 1o1g iii.

me sq. Plxcommunications among Sermlans1 i. SPAL . lixegetes of the ninth century1 ii. ez lilxegetes of the twelfth centuryy ii. 11s sq. lixegetem See alossaq iii. 1M. lixemptions of cler 1 i. 1SA11 Selg enlargede

iissenesy i. ea 1oo1 asa-ly efi-ii.

ii. bvy ssvi iii. lglz

lissenes See .lews. listates got by cler v. i. sea listev house ofy in errarev iii. igri sq. listhonians ii. SSS. lP/ralpsiah eonvertedv See collegim iithelberty liingof licentl i. biL

Szzeirgptions of cloistersl i. blog ii. m sq.y

1

lixorcism. i. liili1 MS1 me llifauxdrrwty i. sol Plxtraneaey i. est lixtmvagantcsl iii. 1oo.

sis

mmzx

foolsi festivaly ii. sozy m L forgeries csee laudarev bonatiaj of Privi legesy ii. iii. li lll tifll formosusy Po e. ii. me f. formulas of ra er countedy may lii 1o. fnben lamesy iii. ego fossariiy i. ses f. 1o. fahianum martyry i. 11S. li 1o. fre Augelol iii. may li 1Al. fabius Sisho of Antiochy i. m ii. S. fecundas of ermianey i. fiih 111 lisly france csse aaaoi state of the church1 i. ille sq. - ii. ea sqt l isl frsncey doncordas iii. me facundus on the fucharish i. S11. lt ii. francfort. councils of. ii. at in fAtates falchenbergy lohn ofy iii. lSSv eae atv iii. lib sq. falsiiication of documents. i. asa fruncfort1 biet atl iii. nisi mectoral leagne. faroe islands convertedy ii. sos sso sq.y em ii. m . fasting at definite timesv i. me me asa francis l.. iii. am fasting enjoiuedy i. seo francis ofAssisi1 ii. ne sq. fasting ex istes sint i. asa francis of Pauln cMinims11 iii. em p fasting of ontanists. i. ML fastingy victor Autioch oni i. eam M. ii. francis of Sickingen iii. eo. francie Pater Serap icusi ii. dao si fastingy voluntaryy i. ea ess franciscaus and vniversity of Perisy ii. die fathers. See ApostolicaL s . . history of. in the thirteenth fathersi churcly collected worksr i. mv li fralheiscanm d b ii . fathersv churchy Platonizingy i. 1M. iii. S. i centuryv ii. dao sqq soey sos faustusy liishop of keji atiezjy i. ASSt sse franciscanm histor-y ofy m the fourteenth ceutuiyy iii. llS sq. m 11. est franciseansy history of. in the tifteenth cen feety washing ofy i. SSlv li l1. tum iii. seo felicissimusy i. ess lixuviarum. lusr ii. asa lizrsv fourth liook ofl i. gai 1SS.

felicitas martyn i. lsby lii S.

franfm See lleathenimm

franks1 conversion of the i. Slg sq.. iii. franksy state of the chum 1 i. Miig ii.tiS sq. fruternities of Ma g etcq iii. 1eo. fratres cellitae cAPexianiji iii. lii fratres conscriptiz ii. 11S. fratres conversis ii. 11S1 ne fratres de ozommunitatel iii. llg lzL fratres de militia christi1 ii. . fratres audentesy ii. ea fratres ospitalis S. luhnv ii. MAL festivaiy All saintsg ii. 1oi. me festivsll All Soulsly ii. 1SS. fratres militiae christi s. filsdiferit ii. ea felsqtivlaly Assesg ii. s1a. lbL Sg foolsiq sosy fratres minores. ii. 1111. fratres militiae lllemplil ii. ea fratres Praedicatorem ii. illa est festivaL corpus christiy ii. ess sq. fratres vitae communisy iii. lSo sq. festival of lmsge-victory1 ii. 1S. festivals increased. i. SlL fratres vitae communis attacked by Srabuy festivals increase in the vlfestl ii. 1o11 1SS1 iii. seg sq. fratris vitae communisy collationeg iii. Sfih sos s .g iii. 1SS. festiv s of the iirst Periodl i. est fratres vitae communisy schools ofy sn 1 festivals of the second Periodl i. ego festivals. See Mary. festum exaltationisv i. aas fratricelliy ii. æssg iii. 11Sz me va feudal oath of Prelates. ii. 11111 SStl sq. frederick Lf liarbarosszg ii. asa est SSSv ficiuusg iii. may M. S. ii. ms sen ses sq. fi eirew ii. anv Motm frederick ii. lilector of Srandenhurg1 iii. fi neque added to the creedy ii. vs eqq ilii m 1o1 mi M 1o. frederick lL ii. sos sq.y S11. ses fimul convertedv ii. SSS sq. frederick ut smpemn iii. sse sse ess firmilian a ainst Ste henv i. sse frederick lll.. limperorr his reformsq iii. firmiliam ieud of rigenl i. iltL aiel note frederick lll.. liing of rllrinacria1 iii. SL first fruitsy i. 1SS. first fruits. See Amzatm fredericky nuke of Swebiav ii. ses frederick of Austria-y iii. iii. SS sq. flagellantsy ii. m sq.g iii. 11S sq. flagellatiouy penansel ii. 1S1. frederick of Sicilyy ii. aas flarcheiml battle ofy ii. iii. free Spirity Srothers of1ii. SSfL lii ea SSSg flaviam i. sign iii. iii. 11S. flaviany liishop of oonstantinople i. sse friday as a fast1 i. liii flavianl monk of Antioch intro uces re friends of Sodv iii. 1111 sq. sponslve singingq i. iasi ii. frieslanders1 i. asl florencey council ofy iii. isti frieslandersl Poniface emen 1 ii. SS. florencg excommunication ofy iii. nota frieslaudersl conversion of. so. florentms kadewini iii. ls frithigem i. istl fontevrandy ordery ii. me fritzlar1 cloister cfy ii. in felix. See Mmucius. felixy liishop of Aptungay i. asa felixs Sishop of urgell ii. vs sq.v 11 felixy Po ev i. 1111 felix v.. o e iii. SM sq.v em sq. ferdinand o splest iii. iSSl est ferdinand of Spainy lll. ASL ferrandusy ful entium i. ASL asa ferrara counci of. iii. ess me

filiv

mmzx Prontoy opponent of christianityy i. ne Pructus nmi anniv iii. 1S. v Prumentlus converts lSthiopia1 tibi Pulbertr liishop of chartresy li- 1e1. wg M s Pulcoy preachera ii. sos. Pulday cloister ofy ii. ea . Pul entius1 melius of ltuspey l. may del Pulfm Peterg i. 11 1 ML

fierhardtl zerbolty iii. me li 1S. Serlach of massam Archbishop of Mayencev iii. se Serman Sospel liarmonyi poeticy ii. ea Serman knightsy ii. MS sq. Serman literatm-e1 oldest1 ii. ea sq. Serman ordersv ii. sse fiet-manov St.. treaty of. ii. am am Selzmzarliusy Patriarch of constantinoples ii.

ii. fhienitael i. iii. n ea dinns. Archbishop ofMilan1 n. fuit Salena i. me ii. 1S. ealeriusy i. 1so. 1S1. Salileang i. 1S. tiallienusv i. 11o. Sallio and PauL i. 1S. li 1 callusy Plmperon i. 11S. flallus1 monkr i. sse cranmliely Phariseey i. val m Samalielv the andsonr l. se ii. ii. eambaxzortiy etrusy iii. liiiy . S. Sang-rav conncil ofy i. me cansfort cwesseljy iii. ASL li 11. Sasparimleq iii. an Sastonr ii. me crauL See Prance. SauL christianity iny i. 111. 1S1 sq. SauL cloisters in. i. am eauly metropolitans. i. ego Sauh Semipelagianism in. i. aeie Sezai Proco ius ofy i. isl Smzg illheo ore og iii. ne Sreginasius1 Paulicmnl ii. SL cel er of liaisersbergy iii. am Moter SSL

Sermany1 attempts at reforms1 iii. ilii asa

Seisay ii. me Seiserich See censa-ia Selasiusy Popey Pecretum de libris recipi endis1 i. isl Selasiusy Popet on Peterls primacyy i. asa li lii that lt is subordinate to general counclls. boe li la Selasiug Popey on the two natures in chrisg

i. amp li ii.

. o. deo tem

Sermanyy christianit inl i. 11S. 1SS1 SMz further progressa1 d o sq.. m sq.. bill Sermanyy clolsters ini ii. ea Sermanyy cloisters iny reformedv ii. rm Sermanyv conversion by l-Sonifacel ii. ea sq.. ii. fzlermanyl first council inq ii. iii. Sermanyz hierarchy in i. bzL

oersom lohn1 iii. me iae sqw me me sq.. em s .1 ne sde evoy m z age m 1a. oewnie 1Arcl1hishop1 ii. a1. 1v. s. Shibellinh ii. me Srhostv liolpn See S iriL crieselery v-xiv. hls Life an writingsy t i. prefacm Sifts to the churoh. See bomztim Silbert de la Porrety ii. tibi Sladiatorial contests abolishedl i. tibi

SladiferL ii. ne Sladstone Abbey ii. ego

Srlankiaev i. mv

. ii.

glossa interlinearisy ii. iii. glossa ordinariav ii. eli lt 1s. Snosis. i. 11a. Snosis a secret doctrinæ i. me finosis chnrchj i. ill s . crigsisy truces m new estamenty i. se hi Snosticg m sq.. lesii.sq.lh-iq sex crnosticsv i. Alexandrlan 1ss. cnnosticey S rrianl i. la . 1a1. me Sobelinusv ersona. iii. 111 zaz M ii. Sochy alohn ofy iii. asa sed et the dews and christians cenostir viewb. i. lSL coetaey i. se li a See lmpostorm Sorello dohn ofy iii. lll note

Selasius lLy Poipea ii. me Selasins of cyzicus i. est ii. 1. Seneral chapter of bisterciansl ii. ne Seneral chaptem See councilm Senghis czengisj liham ii. SoL Sorm Sorinj the oldj liing of benmark Sennadiusv bio apherv i. asa ii. eoz Sedzxladius of urseillesv Semipelagiany i. Sospelm See ivarggelium crospelsl llarmonyl m crermanzfaoeticy ii. ei Sennadiusv Patriarch of constantinoplev i. Soswin of llalesi lll. ue li 1 . easy m 1o. i gothsy chriatiansy i. 1S1l zeoy lt m istl Senaeric persecutes the catholicei i. ASL calottschalckl controverx-nesa ii. si sq.. sea Seyxgtiliacum ceentillyjy councils ofv eey crottschalckf liabanus M. againsty ii. ea sq. falottschalcky wendianj ii. z11. crovernmenty church early. so. m sen fleorge Semistius Plethoy iii. ne me crovemmenh See tidere lilia/tomy ers. Seorge of nohenlohey iii. sn M creor of Podiebrady iii. zsm ii. neq zssy etc. extig-hey am Srabov Matthewy iii. ses sq. Seorge of rfrapezium iii. afl Srace. controvers See Augustinq Pe creat-gioy lo. Ant. de .. iii. sem note largital SemLPe agianism etc. Srammong order ofv ii. iot Seorgius1 Pvishop of Laodiceay i. aoz Serbem Archbishop of kheimsv ii. 1e1 eqq Sranada capture of1 iii. ASL

legi 1sa. cerbei-h See sylua-ter ii. cereom martyrqi 11S1 li li Serhard Sroot. iii. me sq.l 1so.

Serhardy Segarelliy ii. asa lt tiL

Srassisy hans de iii. aoe gratiae exspectativaey iii. ea Sratiany limperory i. esz eest sua exgstsani Plmperon favore koman bishopy i.

slS

mnmx

cratiani necretumy ii. sse Sravamina of crermanyy iii. sov sq. Smvesv i. aut Sreek church. See Sastem. 1mage contro ver-ayy Paulzciamrv Photzuæn enek churchy history of the. i. san ii. la sq.v eo sq.v ms eqq sov sq. g iii. zos. asa Sreek church. interual stute. ii. ill creek church in the tweltth centuryf ii. eos s . Sreek ebur-chv relation to the Latin. ii. sol

Sualbem dohm 11S. Suarinusq iii. 111 Suelphsv ii. P1S. Suiberta Archbishop. See mentem llL cruido1 Archbishop of Milam ii. libr lt lSy

may n 1o.

Suidov Archbishop ofvienne. ii. fila lt ill See callidus lL Suido1 liemardy iii. 1S. li a Suidov buke of Sggletov ii. me Suidol founder of oslpital lirothersl ii. dos sq. Suilelmus Peraldlmv u. ut Sreek language the only ecelesiasticah i. Suilelmus de sancto Amore. ii. iii. liili Suiscant kobem ii. ne sqq isti sq. crreek language universali i. se Sujars des Moulinsv iii. asa M. 1S. Sreek literature revivedv iii. fli Suntharv Archbisho of co ogne. ii. liil Sreeksi religion and morals. i. aa Simther of Schwarz urg antl-kingy ea Sreeksr Slavoniany i. S1L Suttenbergl iii. ne li ii. Sreenland convertam ii. noa . crylas baptized1 ii. ilii li S. Srlexgentiug Archbishop of rliapharaw 1. blsy 1 m Sregoras csee lvicephonæjy iii. 1o. li b. nudi-iany Abboty i. asa lladrian against the christianav i. lii gregorius Abulphamgiusy ii. S11. gregorius Akindynosz iii. z1o. nadrian against the lewg i. llb. nadrian L1 Popev ii. asl iii. gregorius Palamasy i1i. me li Sy zoe Sregoryv Archbishop of rom-m i. dem me fladrian llq Pope. ii. ma sq. Srego of fleimhurgy iii. zsz note eva liadrian 1v.. Popev ii. PSS sq. and ote. lladrian vq Popev ii. sse Sregsory of Mazianznmv i. aosy li 1o. soz llagery Prancn 1ii. lSSv ii. z Sl 1 dom sn l-lalmoy lin ii. SL uALPscnsg usa ey i. llli lii Sregory of Mazianzum upon infant bap nalton csee lglethumjq ii. em tismy i. gse li li Sregory of lqyssaq i. So11 Slsy seoi ausi ii. llalberstadty bishopric ofy ii. se qui azaram gal liall in Suabiay heretics therey ii. sea re hanmatur s i. sciencey . Sreggg the Sreat glglaiust i. ASSv liamburgy archbishopric ei ii. SL l-lamburg-Premeny archbishopric ufq ii. me deo amelmanny nermq iii. 11111 li li l-lammerv witcheei fsee Malleuajy iii. lilL Sregory the creat against the title lipism universalis i. . liangenon mrichy iii. ea m 1b. Srego mifl-ii.the S. breet hnmble to Mauriciusy i. uanum Archbishop of colog-ney ii. 111. lrlarald lilataandy 1i. zoz Sregory the creata influence on public wor llarald lilak. ii. se shipy i. iii. v l-lanm al llaschid1 ii. 1eo. 1Sl. Sregory the Sreatv Litan x i. am nathuman Pishop of Paderborni ii. ea lt S. Sregory the creat on t e lipiscopacyy i. liattov Archbishop of Meyencey ii. istly hi SM sv my m 1. Sregery the fab-eatl privileged cloisteny i. lrlavelburg bishopric of. ii. illi sem blL lleathen Apostlesf i. 1S. Sregory the Sreatv Sacramentariumy ii. se lieathen sacrifices allowed by lnnocenh i. Sregory the curentv works on i. SPL essay m 1s. Sregory the llluminatori i. de lleathem See Superstitiom. gregor-y lL Pope. ii. se Pleathenisrm i. Sl sq. g civil virlzuesl ez Sregory ll .. Popei ii. et t lieatheniemy adherence toy i. zea Sregory 1v.. Popey ii..So1 li 11 SS. l-leathenism among the Pranksy i. m sq. gregor-y v. Popey ii. lai lleathenism at the time of christ. i. eo sq. Sregory v .. Popey ii. 1a1. lzleathenism at the time of fladriam i. llai Sregzory vn.. Popey ii lae aqq lib sq.. 11111 sq. Pleathenismv ohristianity against iii. i. filii m sq. crregory vllL Popey ii. zvsy est lleathenism. oonstantine againsg i. me Sregory lxq impev ii. m sq.. sem sea lieathenismy conversion to. forbiddeny i. Sregory x. Popey ii. eae SSl ere ri xiy Popey iii. avi s1 aqw so. se l-leathenism in the third centmgg i. 111 sq. elregov si ixllsfqoeiiLSsshz livii o s m n . lleathenism more strictly forbi denv i. niliil l-leathenism opposed to ohristianityy i. llo dyigsqialzpy . qa 1 . y . Srimoaldv stro th. i. MS. lleathenismy total extinction in the lioman Srootl Serhardv 1ii. m sq.. 1so. em irev i. asa sq. Srossetest tarostlzlemijy lhehop of Lincolm l-leat enjsml views about .1udnism. i. di ii. avsy m ea lieathenism. works oni i. sea Srrosulenussv Petery ii. so1. l-leathenism writings a ainst ohristianity fitubenheimeri damniciis iii. iii. euppressecil i. ma lt

mmzx

Slg

liebrew language and beuchliuv iii. mi m llesychast controversyq iii. eos sq. l-les vchius i. iii. lS neddoy bishopr ii. ez ii. S. llegiray i. SSL fle riusy finds Alexanderv iii. i.S11. ii. llelbena the crossl liililime 1-lelena of llossowy ii. 1so. lt ll llelio abalusv i. 111 l-lelvi iusi i. me liemerkem See kempiau liemmerliny Pelix. iii. asa notey easy li 1. liemmingy Archbishop of lapsum iii. me llenoticon of zenoy i. 11111 isl lzlenricianL ii. sse sq. nem-y l.l Serman kin . ii. zoz llenry l. victory over ends. z1o. l-lenryl . ii. 1ss. llenry llli a ainst simon ii. 1so. liii llenry llLy gmperorl ii. fle

nenry 1v.. ii. me zsly gem llenry Plenry llenry l-lenry l-lenry l-lenry

v.. ii. eae sq. v1.. ii. ege . vus iii. lal lll i il sq. L of linglaud ii. gse ll. ofoflinglan y ii. SSS s . 11. llL Pln landy angit

l-let umi liiugv ii. me l-leilnlznhammen Malleus maleiicarumy iii. i liiersrch dependent on the statey i. SSS sq.y de

s .

niersrchyr aiocesany ii. asl sq. g iii. 1s1 sq. nierarchyy lipiscopuly ii. lxiii sq. liierarchyy history of. i. sed sq.y sal sq. nierarchy in germen 1 i. sil sq. liierarchy in natione churchesy ii. sed sq. liierarchy in the westq i. sin sq. nierarehyy relations to Papacy ii. lbl sq. liierarch v under dustiniam i. lae sq. liiemxl rigenisty i. iii. liieroclesy i. 1So. llierocles against christiscnsl i. 11S. llieronymitesy iii. me flieronymites of Pmguei iii. illi sq.a bill æzoy liil ii. 1s1 in llieronymus See .1erome. hilarium monkq i. SSS.

flilary1 Antipela .any i. am lrlilm-yl bishopyo Arlesy i. asa nilaryg bishop of Poitiersl i. soL am iii. liilary on elli-istis humamt y i. am SL Plenry 1v. of lin andy i. zoo sq. llilary the Luciferiam i. Sl . Plenry v. of lin andv iii. zoo. llildebrani See gregor-y vlL llenryy Abbot o clairveauxy ii. me l-lelagryy Archbishop of canterburyy iii. eam llildesheimy bisho ric of. ii. ea

autem .1ohn. iii. 11. m m

ote.

llenryf cardinah ostiav zsy Motm l-lenry Pamtlolol ii. eos llesrzryy deacony hereticp ii. sos sq.. SSS sq.1 S Plenry de llassim See Lan ensteim l-lenryy lin vvinLl iii. eam

ote.

nenryl limg of Sicilyy ii. S11. nem-y of Mordlin eni iii. liii llenry Suso. iii. l e sq. lienry of vii-neburgy iii. di and M 11 iiz

nmi ita rh - - u am en s e. urm a. ii. lvleng the ionq ii. seg

sq.

l-leruclasy i. sos

lleracleonl valentiniam i. 1ss. Persians. uenit-filium limperory conquersithe 1. . l-lirzzcliug limperorl fsvors the clergyy i. g

llemcliusy limperol-y Monothelitq i. iii-fl sq. neresy opposedy i. easy ii. i lleresy punishedy i. 11-11 sq. l-leresy. usage of the wordy i. llli ne lLlereticsy i. me sq.l lSS sq.y 111111 sse l-lereticss ba tism ofy i. easy asa neretics in t e last see Manicheesj. ii. iSL lleretics in the twel th centum ii. bSl sq. llerford. cloister ofl ii. sq. llermann of Luxemburgy ii. est l-lermannus lanuensig iii. SS1 m 11. llermag Pastory i. losz 111. llermes rllrismegistug 1. 11S. germine i. 1111 Plermo nes i. me

nemo ausy barbams iii. mv ne m e lwlerody i. 1111 ubi se nerod persecutes the christiensi i. iii. llermhuters See Mm-aviany Srethrem lleruli convertedy i. blz

liesse convertedp ii. m

flincman Archbishop of bheimsy ii. si est

ssy m s .. ma lt m llincmera

ishop of Laon. ii. liii sq.. 1SS1

Plippolytusy i. iii. llippolytug his writingsv i. me li a llippolytusy works on. i. asa l-lirsehau cssze congregatiojj ii. 111. flistory. e ohm-dn liistory. auxiliary branches ofv i. iii. llistory. Seneraly i. my Motesv asa llistory1 studies connected withy i. 1S. flocsemiusy dohnq iii. lii li i Plohenstaufem ii. in sq.. sos aes sq. nolsteniusy Lucass iii. Mli note Ploly. See biblev Palestinq Spirig etc. noly yean See .lubilee. llomeritesy i. tim ez ii. S. l-lomerites Monophysitesy i. S1S. llomilarium1 Latiny ii. hoi llomilarium i.ofsos charlema ey sq. lopoLolia-Locy sq.l Sl sq. louooflmog i. aer sq.y ASL llomologetae See con essorau l-lonoratus founds a cloisterl i. im llonorius. limperorv i. ess l-lonoriusy sacrum rescri t.1 i. aas llonoriusy Popea i. aas ii. llonorius llq Anti-Popev ii. llli honor-ius lL Popev ii. em / llonorius ll .y Popey ii. su sq.y sea sq. llonorius 1v.1 Popey ii. sse a lioogstrate lames iii. isl

normisdasq nam et a llosius. i. sosy m 1S. . llospitaly brethren ot ii. toi Plospitalarli S. Antoniiz ii. illa llospitele S. Splritusy ii. tibi flospitallersy lL toi llospitallers of St. dohny ii. iii.

mmzx

seo

t lnfallibility of councilsy iii. sea llroswithm ii. 1so. li ii. hugo a St victorev ii. teo aq.l iii. ea est . lnfallibilityt Papaly ii. asa

wlnfant napnsm csee Saptismjj i. may m

liugo capet. ii. lal lingoy cardinali ii. ne hugo de Payensl ii. ea numen sacritices in ltomel i. aa liumanists and Scholasticsy iii. am sq.y ASL uumberty cmdilmly ii. 1e1. sea liunerichv Arixml i. MSL hungariav dohn de. iii. zsz nota liungary against the Phpecyv iii. se lvlungaryg couversion on ii. me sq. liunnyadesi dohny iii. 1111 note li

M . s . eas . lnfant lisigtismy Sregory Mazianzen upony

lzluss. dohnl iii. SSS PL 1. dlb sqw dao Sq.

lnnocent llLl Popes ii. zsv sq.. sse SSSL

Plnssitesl iiL ut ii sq. nussites history of they iii. cus sq.

numam blricm iii. esse qndporapao-rdrat i. 1SS. liymeneus and Philetusi i. SSL l-lypatiaq i. est llypognosticonv libri vi.y ii. eo. liypsisteriL i. em l-lyrcanus a ainst the Samaritang i. iii. nyrezmusy accaheey i. iii. liystaspes. oracle of. i. 1SS. ilaxaapadxoy i. lae lamblichus1 i. mi liiliy em vlaici-mm i. MS.

.

lbas. Sishop of lidessay i. sea abi lbas. lipistle to Maris. condemnedy i. in lbas persecuted. i. tibi ii. ii. lberieq christianit in i. iae lbn koshd cAverr oes . ii. iii. lbn Sina tAvicennapy 1i. me lcelnnd convertedv ii. noe ldeciusy Pvishopl i. am . ldolatry. See aeathenum ldoletryl secret. i. fuit ldolatry wholly forbiddeny i. SSL lglau1 compact off iii. em lgnatms and singing in churches1 i. qsa li . ii. lgnatiusl his lipistlesss i. 1oe. li ii. 11o. lt ii. ignatiusv martyry i. me lgnatiusi works ony i. est lgnatiusy ms s . Patriarch of constantinopley l-llyriaylhmsteml koman vicariam i. sse sq.

i. me

. 1-z.

lnfessurm Stephem iii. ege lug-ev liing of Swedezy ii. eoa lnnocent a ainst Pelagiug i. sse lniltoclegxt jlows henthen sacrificesl i. im lnnocents Sishop of liomey i. szsy am lnnocent lLl Popey ii. eis s .

ns sq.. ea anv slvy sen ssv sq.. asa lngocent 1v.. Pope. ii. aez sqq ilii M ii. se s . lnnocegt v. Pope. ii. SSS SPL lnnocent v q Popey iii. bf sq.. ii sq. lnnocent vn.. Pope. iii. sov ea lnnocent vllLy Popel iii. am ega sq. lnquisitiony ii. seoi am sq. g iii. lSS sq.. dor sq. lnquisition in Sermanpg iii. lfSi ino sq. lnquisition in Spainq ixi. dos s .1 asa lnstitoris nem-musi iii. tibi . AL lntercesslon of bishopsy i. SSL sea lniercession of martyrsy i. 1SS. me fili hi lnterdich ban and interdict after Sregory vnq ii. bill lnterdict inventedy ii. 1SS. luget-immediate statel i. 1b1. me ita mi im lntermediate state. See Purgatmy lnterpretatiom See Scri iure lnvestiture changed ii. i se lnvestiturey imperia . of bishopsy ii. liil lreland1 church inv i. mea bigy seoi may brd lrenaeus againet Snosticsv i. ms sq. lrenaeus against victor i. 1S1. lrenaeus opposed to phiiosophyy i. me lrenaeusy works ony 1. bSS.

lrenaeusy lSishop of llreltrrmlviusy liishop of

ep i. ada yre. deposed. i. Sbcy

hexfaeus on the koman omnem i. mor lxx

lreney Plmpresal ii. lt lsaac Angelusv ii. aos. lsebella of Spain. ASL lmages. See Pictures. lsaeslavy ii. SSL lmagesf controversy about1 ii. M sq. lmagesq festival for victory in image con lsaiae Ascensioy i. 1SS. lsidore of Pelusiumj i. sse trovers g ii. . lsidore of Seville. i. est 11SS. lmagesl grank church oni ii. ea lsidorian becretalsy i. age sq. lmagess kome fori ii. se lsidoriam Psemdoy ii. los sqw me lmegesy worship of. ii. 1s. lmmaculate conception csee MaryL ii. SS 1 lsisy worshi ofy i. 11 lt 1. llli lslam fsee ohammebt i. SSL sqq aes sq. g iii. lbS sq.y SSS sq. lsraelites. See .1ews. lmpostorsy heathenl i. siy M. ii. lum liing of vvessexy ii. Sfiy M ii. ltalialn humanistsy iii. ua ltalians in the fourteenth century. iii. aa lncamatwl signification ofy i. eo. li ii. ltaly. ecclesiastical state of. i. mi lncense in worshipq i. dsi lthaciuxg Pishoe i. PM a 1ndia. nam Apostles iny i. St. 1 . n1 lndiav fasti nestorinus ini i. S11. lndians of Americay iii. asa lindulgencesv increese of. ii. blb sq. lndulgencesl origin ofl ii. lSS e . lndul encesy Plenaryg ii.lsfil iii. ez sqw sea sq.

A lndnlgencesy Portiun

A..A

1

l 1 l

1

mmzx

regv-Av -

q -.lrefl

jncoh of Molayy iii. iii. n d. 11. li ii. jacob of Sicillyn ii. sazy lL ao. jacobellus iii. m sq. jacobitesy 1. ASS sq.g ii. filii esog iii. illil . M . s. jacobitesy poiitical psrtyy i. MLL j acobus. See lamam jacobusg oarthusiany iii. asa jacobus de Misa. iii. me sq. jacobus de voraginel Archbishop of hienosy ii. deiMaion ii. lozL jacobus jacobus of rfurty iii. asa jagelloy iii. lbSL zoa james daempaeeog i. alii ii. ii. jamesv brother of the Lordy i. ral 1111 1S1 si yia SS sq. . jamesy bead of the ohm-ch at jerusalems 1.

jews in Palestiney i. M sq.

sal l

jewsl julian favore theml i. zso sq. jews. learning amongy iu the eleventh cen turys ii. iii. r jews outside of Palestinev i. de sq. jews egsecuted in the fourteenth oentulwyy iii. o sq. jewsl personsl taxes. i. ma

jewsyrebellion under l-ladrian. i. ns sq. jews. their sects hatred ofy i. detocilhristiuuityl s . jewsl i. SS.

jewss their privilegesp i. bl sq. jews1 their reception of ohristianityy i. ea jezde erd lu Persian kin . i. tibi joachlmy Abbot of mos-el ii. asa joannay female Po ev ii. sov li 1y en joanne of naplesq iii. am se sq.y Sl sq. johannes See .lolm. ei sq.y asa johannitesy i. am james in the clementinel i. 1SS. johannitesy order ofl iii. liil m 1. james the lilden i. 1S. john Aegeatesy i. dea i james the youngery i. 11 john Argyropylusv iii. liil jamniciia iii. tibi john Aurlskay iii. ul janduny john of1 iii. iii. si in iii. john Sekkosv ii. S11. jarchiy kabbi Solomoul ii. im johnl Sishop of Antiochv i. eso sq. jaroslam ii. SSL johnv liishop of jerusalemy i. sea johny kishop of rfraniy ii. iii. jehovahy worshi of. i. 111 jerome a ainst elagiusl i. SSL johni bulgariam prince. ii. sos. jerome eu ogizes Monasticismy i. mi -1os. john bamascenusy ii. iii. jeromev his miherentsy i. aln aia john. deacon. ii. -111. M iii. jeromeq his o ponentsy i. su john de Sorellog iii. 111. note jerome transfates origenl i. z1o. li S. sn john de hungariay iii. sse note j erome translation of the Puibley i. SSAL john de Poliacm iii. 11S1 . a jerusalem assailedy ii. ego john de lin escissaq iii. lii jerusalemi chnrch of. fiees to Pellay i. sv john de valliidusy iii. lii iii. llL sq. g is scatteredi iii. SS1 11S. johnl lipiscopns Asiaei i. est m 1 jerusalemy city ot i. m john Sualberti ii. 11S. jerusalemy heathen christiana inv i. 1PS. john fjohsnnesj Majon iii. szoy m S. jerusalemy hierarchai claimsy i. SSS s . john fjohannes Monuchusy canonisty iii. jerusalemy Mother church csee ohm-cst 1 i lai m m ei . . so. aoglsmsiging ol liohemiay iii. ea brotep ii. m jerusaleml Patriarch of. i. ave v . jerusalem plnndered by Arabsy i. sea johny liing of lilnglandi ii. sos sq. jerusalem sacked by crusaders1 ii. ess john of lirlennev ii. am jerusalem taken by Saladinv ii. sea john of Soch1 iii. ies sq. jernsalemy temple under juliani i. istl john of Sochq his opinionsl iii. diifiy note jesuatiq order ofl iii. liii john of jandum iii. Pgy S-ly lii m j esus. See chrisa j ohn of Mathav founder of the rrrinitarian jeils ss repressnted in the xoi-enl i. ea orderv ii. doli s john of Mindeny iii. est li S. jesusl his disciplesl i. esu esy fili1 11 sq. john of Montesonm iii. 1s1. jesus1 his lifey i. SS sq. g works ony aes sse john of ostiay iii. ess PL 11. jesus1 his personal appearancev i. ro sq.v john of ozuny ii. il li 1. t and Motes. john of llavenmg iivai/il jesusi his teschingl i. Sl sq.v ell sq. john of Salisburyl ii. ASP sq. jesusv josephus on. i. ea li 1. john of Segoviay iii. ML jelsusi other than liihlicsl accounts of himy john of weseL iii. dem lt a isl sq. L SS sq. john of wessely iii. ASL and Motes. jetzerl ohny iii. SSSL note john Palaeologusl q. v. jewish christiansy i. Sfiv Sfl ht iy SS1 11S. john Philoponusl q. v. jewish chnrchy i. p john Picus Mirandnlay iii. ne iii. jews csee judais johny Prestery ii. SoL jews. john kokyczanm chief of the calixtinesi iii. t -constantin i i ii. ii. illa li 1g. Moy li egi Ma sq.. dio sq. john Scholasticus1 i. ASL

john Scotus. ii. ea se j ohn. Stq christiansy i. et ii. AL john the Apostle1 i. vel si ez lozi sq.y SSL . ez sea john the Apostley the Apocalypse ofy i. iii. john the liuptisti i. se ea sq.

seo

mbmc

ilroswithg ii. 1so. ii. 11 hugo a St victorey ii. iSo sq.. iii. iiti isl liugo cspetl ii. lal liugm cardinnh ii. ne fingo de Pnyens1 ii. iifL numen sacriiices in liomel i. se liumanists and Scholasticsy iii. ira sq.y iSL numberh cardinaly ii. ltify ses l-lunerichl Ariam i. iSL nungariay dohn de1 iii. iiz note l-lungsry against the Papacy. iii. eo. llungeryv conversion ofl ii. m sq. flunnyadem dohnv iii. su note 1s. lium dohny iii. SSS ii. 11 ilS eqq dao sq. flussitesl iii. iii. iiio sq. liussites history of they iii. ne sq. liutteny blricm iii. i.asa lropo-irapaorrai-rat 1SS. Mymeneus and Philetug i. SS. ilypatiev i. isl Plypognosticony libri vi.. ii. go. l-lypsistariL i. 111 l-lyrcanus a ainst the Samaritensl i. se l-lyrcsnusy accabeey i. ii. uystaspesy oracle cfr i. 1SS. iamapause i. lati lemblichusv i. 111y 11S1 iiti illio-wm i. 1iS. . lbasv Sishop of fldessay i. ais asa lbesl fpistle to Marisy condemnedy i. usi lbas persecuted. i. sse ii. i. lberiay christisnit in i. ibi lbn koshd cAverr oes v ii. i1b. lbn Sina cAvicetmspi ii. asa lceland converted. ii. sos ldacius. lSishop. i. am . ldolatry. See aeathenwm. ldolatryl secrety i. sn ldolatry whoily forbiddeny i. SSL lglauz compact ofy iii. iii. ignatius and singiug in churchesy i. asa M. i. ignatiusy his lipistlesv i. 1os. ii. iy 11o1 li S. ignatius martyrv i. 1oi. lgnatiusy works oni i. sen lgnatiusl Patriarch of constantinoplev ii. lllyriaylfastem. me s . ltomen viceriatq i. SSS sq.

1 lnfallibility of councilsy iii. sse v l nfallibilityy Papnly ii. .. asa lnfsnt liagtism csee baptismjy i. lSSl mv s is . lnfahtilieiptismf Sregory Mazizmzen upony

i. est

.m

1 lnfessura. Stepheny iii. ego in g ev xili g of Swedeuy ii. sos lnnocent a ainst Pelagiusg i. sse lnlrslxocleglt a lows heathen sacrifices1 i. SSSL lnnoceng liishop of homer i. sea ego lunoceut lLl Pope. ii. m sq. lnnocent llLl Popel ii. ser sq.y SSSv aes ua sq.l tum blly su frii-s boi sq.y asa lnnossent 1v.. Popev ii. sse eqq iiz ii. S. se sq. lnnocent v. SSL m sq. lnnoceut vi ..Popes Pope.ii.iii.ssey m sq.. lnnoceut vn.. Popey iii. eo ea lnnocent vllLy Popel iii. ego PSS sq. lnquisitiony ii. sea stii sq.g iii. lSS sq.y ioi s q. lnquisition iu Sermanyv iii. usi no sq. lnquisition in Spaini iii. eos s q asa lnstitorisz lienncus. iii. ibby . i. lntercession of bishopsy i. SSi1 sea luiercession of martyrg i. 1SS. zisf zbL hi fi lnterdicty ban and interdict after Sregory

vnq ii. sem lnterdict inventedy ii. 1SS. lngtlarmediate state1 i. 1b1l me em easy i1S. ii. lntermediete state. See Purgatary lnterpretatiom See Scri tura lnvestiture changed ii. t ea lnvestiturey imperiaiy of bisho s. ii. li1. lrelandy church in. i. idir bigl am bibi am lrenaeus against Snosticm i. me sq. lrenaeus against victor i. 1S1. lrenaeus opposed to phiiosophyy i. me lrenaeus1 works onv 1. ses lreneensl nishop of r ei i. sis hamina Sishop of yrel deposedl i. sse lreralaeiis on the ltoman ohm-chl i. 1so. ii.

1 . lreneq limpressl ii. 11. lsaac Angelusq ii. sos lmages. See Pictures. lsabella of Spainy iii. iSL lmegesa controversy abouty ii. li sq. lsaeslav1 ii. SSL lmagess festival for victory in image con lsaiae Ascensioy i. 1SS. trovers g ii. . lsidore of Pelusiumy i. sse lmages. frank church ouy ii. se lsidore of Seville. i. ifiiy iSS. lmegesa liome fory ii..So. lsidorian necretslsy i. igi sq. lmagesy worship ofv ii. 1S. . lsidorianv Pseudm ii. me sq.. ess lmmaculate conception csee Maryjy ii. SS lsisv worship ofy i. ils ii. 1. 11i. lslam csee Mohammedjy i. aai sq.1 ies sq. g iii. me sq.1 sse sq. lmpostorsy heathem i. se li a lsraelites. See lenis luav liin of wessexq ii. ssy ht i. italiam humanistsy iii. us lncarnatlm significatiou ofy i. tim bt ii. ltalians in the fourteenth centuryq iii. se lncense in worshipv i. eas italyy ecclesiasticai state ofy i. iii. lndia. fmsh Apostles iii. i. se lthacius liisho i. ses ludim lilasty nestorinus in. i. bll lvoy liishop of ghartresy ii. SSL liil ii. lndians of Americaq iii. isl lzates. xing of Adiabembi i. de ludulgencesl inci-ease ofs ii. bib sq. lzatesy strife at his conversiony i. s1. m S. lndulgencesi origin etj ii. lSS s . lndulgencesy Plensryy ii. lSSr el blSg .l. iii. lai sq.. SSS sq. lacelichy catholicam i. asa v lndnlgencesi Portiunculay ii. iii. dacob lsaradah i. iSS.

imam

mmzx jacob of Molayy iii. liil lii ii. 11y li 1. jacob of Sicil-yq ii. sse ii. ao jacobellus iii. me sq. jacobitess 1. asa sq.g ii. era szog iii. mag me lii ii. . jacobitesa political partyy i. MlL jacobus. See lamam jacobusy carthusianl iii. libi jscobus de Misay iii. me sq. . jacobus de voraginel Archbishop of Senoa1 ii. aes jacobus Maior1 ii. lock jacobus of rfurty iii. tibi jagelloy iii. me eoz james dulelupdoeoes i. alibi li m jemesy brother of the Lordy i. iii. iii. vsi se et se sq. . jamesy head of the ohm-ch at jemsaleml 1. si sq.1 SSS. james in the clementineq i. me james the lilderq i. ut james the youngety i. iii. jamniciiv iii. tibi . jandun john ofl iii. iii. avi PL iii.

sil

jews in Palestinel i. M sq. l jewsy julian favors themy i. ego sq. jews. learning amongy in the eleventh cen

tum ii. am

.

jews outside of Palestiney i. de sq. jews ersecuted in the fourteenth centuryv

iii. oa sq jewsl personal taxes. i. 1os. jewsy rebellion under nudi-iam i. llb sq. sects hatred ofy i. detotbhristianityl s . jews. their i. SS.

jeroslavv ii. SSL jehovahy worshi of. i. nil jerome a inst elegiusl i. SSL jerome eu ogizes Monast1cism. i. me me jeromey his edherentsy i. filiiv asa j eromeq his o ponentsy i. SSL

jewsy their privilegesy i. s1 sq. jewsy their reception of christianityy i. ea jezdegerd L1 Persian kin v i. tibi joachlmy Abbot of Plorey ll. asa joannar female Popey ii. eo lt 1. en joanne of Maplem lll. hoi se sq.y Sl sq. johannes. See johm . johennitesy i. sea -.L johannitesl order of1 iii. 1e. li 1. john Aegeatesy i. dei john Ar vropylusy iii. ne john Aur1ska1 iii. 11 john Pnekkosy ii. S11. john1 Sishop of Antiocln i. sso sq. johny Sishop of jerusaleml i. sea johni lSishop of rllraniy ii. iii. jolm. Sulgariaxi princel ii. aoe john bameseenusl ii. m john. deacom ii.-llliv lt m john de Sorellog iii. llfs hlote.

jerome trans ates origeny i. em li S. iii.

jolm de hungariey iii. ibi note

jerome translation of the liiblea i. SPL jerusalem asseiledy ii. geo jerusalemy church ofs flees to Pellay i. in sq. g is scatteredy ioy ser 11b. jerusalemy city ofy i. se jerusalemy heathen christiana inl i. lii jerusalem1 hierarchal claimsy i. SSS s . jerusalemy Mother church csee ohurolz 1 i eo t jerusalemv Patriarch ofv i. am jerusalem plundered by Arabsy i. sea jerusalem sacked by crusadersy ii. gea jerusalem taken by Saladin ii. asa jerusaleml templa under juliany i. zso. jesuatiq order ofy iii. liii j esus. See chr-im jelssls as represented in the xomns i. se S jesus1 his disciplesj i. est ea ez 11 sq. jesusy his lifel i. se sq. g works ony sea sea jesusv his personal appearancey il vo sq.. j and autem h M esus josephus is teac inogy1 i.i. ol jesusz SS. s . 1. s q .

john de Poliacol iii. ne rt s.

jarchL kabbi Solomonl ii. mu

john de lin escissav iii. lii john de va lidusy iii. lii li li johny lipiscopus Asziaey i. ifidy li e john Sualbertv ii. 11s.

john cjohannesj Majorq iii. seoi M s. john 1glohaunelsg Monachusl canonisty iii.

1S1 . z ea

. et

aogghblging of liohemiai iii. zsy note 111 m . . john1 liing of linglanm ii. sos sq. j ohn of Snenne ll. am john of Sochy iii. des sq. john of Sochy his opinionsy iii. dei nota john of jandum iii. ea SL lt m john of Matha1 founder of the rllrinitarian

oraen iiz me

john of Mindem iii. SSA li ii. john of Montesonm iii. 1b1. john of ostiay iii. ess lt 11. john of ozunq ii. ill . 1. john of llavemmq iilrtfil john of Salisburyq ii. dei sq. john of Segovitg iii. ML jestis1 other than liiblicel accounts of himg john of wesel iii. rtoov lll a del sq. x. as si john of wesseL iii. aen and Motem jetzen ohnp iii. SSSL note . john Palaeologus. q.-v. jewish christiansy i. seu et lii ei SS1 me john Philoponus q. v. john Picus Mirandulay iii. liili-iy iii. jewish ohm-chv i. 1A1. john1 Prestery ii. so1. t jews fsee ludaismj1 works oni i. sea jews. constantine forbids conversione to john liokyczanay chief ofthe oalixtinesy iii. illa li 1e. cum ii. esl MS sq.y dao sq. themy i. 1ss. lt sq. jews dispersedv i. slv m 1. john Scholasticus. i. ASL jezgal driven from Spein1 iii. eos sq.s ioel john Scotus. ii. ea se john. Stq ohristiansy i. iii. li at jeivshexemptions under oonstantiney i. 1Sl1. john the Apostlel i. ral ser sn ma sqq san

jewlsy hhtred et i. de sog fate og us sq. jewsy heathen views of1 i. de sq.

m sa sse john the Apostley the Apocalypse ofl i. et john the liaptistl i. se ea sq.

sea

mmzx

dohn the ne tistas a type of monnstic lifey dustiny his Apologles. i. us sq. uluetinv martyry i. nam 1M. bSS. i. doz m e duelziny works on. i. SSS. lohn the Pnster clejumatorjl i. del lohn the Paster calls himself patriarcha dustiu Lz limperorl i. ne justinay 1. S1S. LL se universalisy i. boe lohn rfzimiscesl ii. eae duetingerv conmdv iii. me li 1o. dohn lonorasl ii. tibi austimau L. i. deL me big am lohn l.v liishop of komev i. ao1. . dustinian l. against the heathen i. ASL dohu ll. Pvatatzes bucas. limperorl ii. me lustinian l. agninst the ram-enlm i. soL dohn vl l.. Popey ii. lib s .. zoa dustinian L favore Monasticism. i. Soti dohn vllL acknowledges hotius. ii. illi dustinian L in ecclesiastical coutroversiesy i. dli ii./ii. dohn 1x.. Popey ii. ne m 11 me

dohn x.. Popey ii. me lt 1.

dustinian lLy i. s-uy bill

dohn x1.. Popel ii. 1ao.

.1uetinianusv Laurentiua iii. mi li 1. .lutlund. christianity ini ii. gk

dohn xu.. Popey ii. lso mel ii. se

dohn xuLy Popey ii. mi m 1e. dohn xlvn Pope. ii. lai lt 111 1S. dohn xv. Popel ii. me ne ii. 1. lohn xl .. Popeq ii. 1SS.

lohn xxLy Pope. ii. easy asa lii ii. lohn id eqq se s .. llSltmaii.in ne iilaxx11..iii. mv me m si meque

ii. liaisersburgy Seiler vony iii. em notel SSL kalendae See calendaa kalendae lnnuariir i. liill lt ea szsy lxi

na ii. soz m 1.

i

lialend-cruilds1 ii. sov sq.

.z lohn xxnl.. Po v iii. ilii and lii ii. me lizilxtelilmarkterl dohm sq.v iill iii. gzey alsoy comm lonasy Sishop of orleanm ii. 11. dordanie See immundae clomsndez clordtmiejv i. Asoy lt S. ulosephusv i. cflv m i dosephus on dohn the lla tisty i. si li S. dosefhusy Patriarch of oustantinopley ii.

Sl .

aaz nof/ev easy

liameL See oameL liarbeam Pauliciam ii. iii. SSL lca-relpyluluoly i. sol

xathan See oatharll lieledeL See guidum kempisv rfhomae ay iii. me li a 1S11 lxi

lsv SSl squ zml m m kerlin . vvaltery 1ii. me et 1b. xesra.gParviz tchosroeej i. bSzL

losephus1 Paulicianv ii. SL losephus testimony to christy i. ea li 1. lloviam .mperorv i. SSL SoL lovinian monkv i. lllol m 11. tibi iii.

xibossa Paulician churclu ii. SL liievn e oister of cave1 SSL liilian in Sermanyv i. tibi

dubilee fem- estnblishedy ii. am

lcimchiv kabbL ii.A11S.

Subilee year continuedy iii. les s .1 SSL dudaism csee jewajy how viewe by hea thenv i. 111 sq. lludaiemv claudius againstv i. SLL eludaismy later fortunes of. i. 11111 judeisml progress of. i. m sq. dudgesv arbitration MLli 1S. ludgmenh rrhe Lastlof.i. i.may x

llnights founded by Pius n.. iii. em knightm germeny ii. MS s . v linightsq religione orders og ii. zm sq. xnights csee fam larsj ii. ue s . linut see cam/te the dreati goa kulutsggst ruler of the wendim kingdom. u. . . linyghtonp flenry dev iii. 1so. limfftl mrichy iii. may note du glersg Sewishy in itemm i. iii. liramerv lieinrichy iii. lilL du m crucifiech i. ego m ii. lulia Mnmmaeaq i. tifll li 1o. 1111 bL S. lzranzy Albertz iii. fli dublieiu1 llmperor1 i. me ii. iii. zrs eqq soli liremsierv Millcz ofv iii. lSli sq. k-rw-roMi-r aq i. ivi 1 . ilulian of liclanumy i. asa liilchnery ermann iii. 1SS1 li 1 liutteubergy council oft iii. m li ii. julian of nalicamassusy i. tft-ii. .1u1ianists.i. ut lilittenbergi treaty of1 1ii. ne nates 11 and julianus cesariniy cmrdinaly iii. Moy li eat g ti o. r xyrie lileisony ii. me julianus de Medicil iii. SSL li a dulin or vvollinv bisho ric ofy ii. isl L. julius Africanus i. ez . Lactzmtiuev i. MSv mss .1u1ius. nishop of lzomev i. seo et 1o. anv Ladislausy liing of liohemial iii. litis sq. Ladislausy xing of Mapleg iii. SS eqq ego lii S S1S. julius Severusy i. ilii w Laetliug s . rllheodorey iii. frigi nota julius lLi Popev iii. sos sq. ilunterburg dam iii. sse note Laillier1 wlohny iii. MSS and lii S. lurisprudeucm See lioloynav Lawsy Legis Laity csee clergyjq teachv i. illa cf. 1o1. latwm Laity have a part in church affuit-ssl i. me lus kegaliaeq primarum precumy ii. SSSg Lama religiom ii. eoz iii. 1oz. Lamb1 ima e of christ as a. i. easy lll SL lus liegaliael spoliL exuviarunu ii. SSfL Lambertq le m llieguesv erorr ii. ii. measa sq. lt L Lambertus lustificatiom in Augustinev i. SSL li so. Sustin against heresies. i. me Lzmfmnc1 Archblshopy ii. lsz sq.y gse See lustinv PiaL c. rllryphoney i. 1A1S. bzalectzcs.

llvbbx

ses

Leonardus de vtinoy iii. SSL Langl Matthewv iii. am li e Langensteinv llenryv iii. goy M. ll lSS li lL Leonidesv mart ry i. me Lslng-tonv Stephem Archbishop of banter Leonistae fsee auperes de LugdunoL ii. ha buryl ii. soli soz bL SS. 1 lt iy sso sit Leontius1 bis op of caesareal i. tibi Laodicea. council oii i. eae Leontiusl bishop of rllripolis. 1. SSL lt iii. Lappiy conversion of they iii. zoe Lapsi csee Aposiatesjl i. lSSL Leontius byzantinusy i. est Lascaris1 constantiney iii. in Leontiusy monlg i. hoi PL 11. Lztsitiusy iii. iam lt ii. Leopold of bebenburgq iii. iii. Leporiusy monky i. SA 1 sea m 1S. Lateran councill Ly i. am Lateran councily first cll SeneralLiL em Lettersi ecclesiasticaly i. eam M. 1. Lateran counciL second ac senex-albi ii. Lettersy revival ofy and reforml iii. m sq. Leucius charinusl his Actus Apostolorum. en Lateran zsz aas councils third cxL generum i. m m 11 zoe Leuthericf Archbishopy ii. 1sc11 li b. Lateran councily fourth cxlL SeneralL ii. Levi csee jliatthewjt cf. i. S1. lt ii. sosy bStL Lewis. See Louis. p Libanius1 i. me i . Lateran councily fifthy iii. s11 sq. Libanius for the templesl i. asa x Latin church. See liomam Libelli Poenitentialesy i. lii Latin empire. end of thef ii. a1o. Latin empire in constantinoplez ii. sos. eoe Lizggatusy descen in carthagey i. alia ASL Latin languagey decay of thez il. 1s1. Latin literatureq revival ofy iii. dn Liberiusy nomen hisholpy i. SoL soaq lii S. Libra laaroliniy v of Monte iii. 11Sy M. z. Laudinusv christophery iii. in Libri ii. cassmoy Sfi Laurentius .lustinianusl iii. SlPL li 1 Libri Poenitentialesz ii. lgi Laurentiug mar-tyri i. 11S ht 1S. Laigrentiusy successor of liugustiney i. nam Liciniussy bmperon i. 1S1l and M. ii. 1SA1.

m egi 1se.

. fl

Laurentius vallny iii. 1111 Law .of christy brothers of thes iii. iii. Law csee liolognay damno1 study ofl ii. liii s Lags See Le islatiom Laws Papal ode completed1 iii. SS sq. Lay bbots csee Ablnzcomitesj1 ii. iii. lati Lay brothers cPratres conversij. ii. 11S. Lazi convertam i. S11. League of cambragg iii. soe Legates. pa all ii. sya sq. Legend de ept. bormientibusy i. alex ii. ii. Le elndnoflthe bleven rllhousand virginea ii.

Lie allowedy i. ML ii. 11. Lights in ublic worship1 i. dsi Lignanoq ohn clel iii. Slq ii. ii. Litaniae ccrregoryji i. sua Lithuaniag cqnversions in. SL zoz sq. Liticz. iii. tibi Liturgiesq i. ii. dsi tali lll 1o.

Liilrirgligs of basil and dhrysostom. i. lii/ii. Liturgies of Sreg-oryl i. sn Liturgies of Mestoriusv i. z1111 li 1

Liturgies1 works onv i. stii

Liturgies. See lliius Slavo-Latinus. g . . . v Livonia. ii. asa Logos. i. lll lssy liili sq.1 Ssziy s1o. Legenda aurea see var ine ii. me Legends of the gpostlesfzb vbi Lo s of Arnobiusv Lactantiusy rllertulliam Legends of Mary. See Mary. arcellus gsiee these namesy Legends of saints csee Saintsj i. me Logos of the onerchiansy i. zoL Legends. origin of ii. 1ss. agii m 1. asa Logos of Philo. i. sa Legio Melitinzy fulminatrim i. lii Logos of the Alexandriansv i. iii. Legio rllhehaeay i. lsov m 1S. Lo os of the school of origenl i. ege Legislation by the ohm-cha ii. SSSL Lo ards iii. 111 sq.1 11111 lgz 1SS. Legislation in favor of the ohm-chv i. isl Lombard cities for independencey ii. em Le sislationy influence of the ohm-ch oni i. Lombard Lesguev ii. san am S. Lombardy Peter they ii. me isl Legnano battle of ii. zsz Lombszirdsy alliance of Sregory 1x. withy Leiseny ii. boe 1 ii. 1. Leo. bishop of bomei i. azsy easy Sgz mv Lombardsi Arizm1 i. soz soay az1. sis liili sq. Lombards conquered. ii. est ea Leol lipistols ad Plavianumy i. abl Lombards threaten boumv ii. ez Lombersy council ofy ii. bill . Leoy hierarchi i. SSL Leo the wisey ii. em London. council ofy iii. 1M. Leoy Sreek iimperor i. 111o. Lon landy boberty iii. mei et e Lor ls Supper csee Sacramentsj instituted. Leo llLv lsauricus. iimperory ii. 1S. so. Leo 1v.. chazarum ii. 11. l. - SS e Lordys Supper1 berengar on the ii. ma ul Leo v. Armenusy ii. 1S. Lordls Supper celebratedy i. 1Sl. Leo illa Popev ii. avi fi Lordls Supperr children partake of they i. Leo 1v. Po e. ii. eo sq.

Leo vlfL

opey ii. 1s1.

me

v

lolrrdyissuppery chrysostom on the. i. dsi Leo iii.y opey ii. Mm me Lez ge Popej iii. soey em sq.. iii. Motei Lortlys Shppen communion of children abol S Leodegan bishop. i. me et z ished. lL asa

su

mum

Lordqs Suppery cnp withdmwnv ii. asa Lordys Supperv doctrine of Peschusius lbd

-bert. ii. m me Lordls Supper enjoinedl i. ua Lonfa Supper iu the fourth and tifth cen turies. i. asa sq. Lordh Supperl Lxturgy for the. i. me Lorenzo de MedicL i1i. ua Loretto. pil images toy iii. asa Lothar l.v mperorl ii. de eo. Lothar ll.. liingy ii. ns sq.

Lothar lllq nm rorv ii. me Louisq king of vencev ii. me Louis of Anjom king of Prancey Louis of limndenbur iii. AS. Louis of lrlelmstadtv lll- SAL ii. e Louis of lzluugeryv iii. bu iii.

ez

Louis of lrarentum. iii. se li iii.

Louis Louis Louis Louis Louis

the llebonairey ii. SSL sov SL ll.. Smperon ii. may lii 1v. Plmperon iii. iii. se SS. ea S1. vl . xing ii. SSL vn . liing of Prance. ii. bat

Losuiss 1x.. sunt ii. sesv est easy me sq.s S .

Macedoniusy Pneumatomachistq i. sega M. iii.

Magdeblu-gl archhishopric ofv ii. e1o. Magiciansv i. Alg iii. a11o. Magister Parisiensis. See Matthuza v. dao now. Ma saeansy Persianksecty Maglilardv olivien iii. SSL i. me Maimon csee Moseajy

am

Mainots. ii. eae

Maire1 le iii. sall bt llL Mtformusy bonatist bishopl i. zss. Maiachiasy Archbishopi i. bbfi Malchusy i. 111 Malleus mnleiicaruml iii. 1111 sq. Mamelukeey persecutlons hy the1 iii. ille Mamsircus cMamel-tusji Sishop of vienney i. s ti Mamuny Al ii. lSL Manassehl jewislllqpriesg i. ii. Mandezmsi i. se . L Mane oldl fouuder of the cloister of Mar bac 1 ii. gea M iii. Manesy Mani i. eos sq.

Manfred. ii. im sq.1 ses sq.. sse

Manichaeus. See Manem Louis lx.. Pragmatic Sanctiom ii. SSL Louis xL liing of Prance. iii. est ega soz Manicheesy i. lll M la eos sq. Manichees in the weslg i. ses sq.g gai Louis xm xing of rrame iii. sue sq. g iii. ne Love-feasts. See A apum Manichees in the west. See catharu Lubeck1 hishopric o 1 li. ss1. Lucasy Sishop of rlluyv ii. am Mansun ii. iii. Mansus ecclesiasticus1 ii. iii. Lucas llolsteniutg iii. ML note Mantua. congress ofy iii. em Lucienl nmrtyrv i. 1so. li iii. Luciaul martyn and church teacherl i. iii. Manuel calecal iii. zos. lt ii. Luciam martyry his symboL i. ne ltL ii. Manuel lLv llmperory iii. zoe Marcellusv liishop of Apameay i. SSSy m S. Lucian of Samosatav i. 11S. Luhcridug Augustine presbyten i. dea est Marcellum christophery iii. seoi lt 1S. Marcellus of Ancyray i. eae 1 Marcellus of Ancyral Sahellians i. aoo. Luciferl Pishop of calarig i. SoL Mzixiciar concubine of commodusy i. flil ii. Lucifen schism og i. aou Luciferienl nile g i. Slfi Marcianusg limperolg i. sse Luciferiang iii. lzs sq. Marciannsy Movetian1 i. SSSL li llL Lucius. See Leucius. Marcionz i. lSS sq.y isl li 11. Lucius lll1 Popey ii. sse Marciomtesy i. 1SS. Lucius lllv Pope ii. m sgf m sq. Marcus. See Markz Ludgerusi m m im ei se . 1. Marcus Aureliusq lilmperory i. me Ludmiuav ii. me Marcusq liishop of Arethusal i. sosy lt SL Lurlovicug lip. Arelat/ensisl iii. SAL LL 1. Marcus valentiniany i. 1aa. Lnitpmndy ii. se Mardaiteg i. seg ii. ii. Luke. disciple of Paulv i. se Luke. picture of christi i. voy note ii. illa Maggaretha Sbnery nuny iii. ea lt m MS1 note S. t . el Marius Mercatory i. SML Lullusy Archbishop of Mayence. ii. iii. Lullus kaymuni iii. liiliy li 1a. Marius. See Le Maire. Mark. nvangelisty i. ez Luna. heter del iii. s1. m a me m e Marol i. ML Lund. archbishopric ofv ii. me Marouitesy i. Mlig ii. Slgt Lupus olivetus1 iii. liii ne Marozial ii. last 1so. Lutizians csee wilzzjy ii. ilL sem Marriage discouragedy i. liili asa em Luxovium cLuxeuiljl convent of. i. sse Marriage in the early church. i. me 1SS. Lybiav lews in. i. de Marriagel imperial laws fory i. dsi Lydda. See biospolis. Lyons. councils of. i. ASSg ii. sil SSSi SlL Marriage laws of charlemagne. ii. iii. Marriage1 secondv rejected by Montanists Lyray nicolaus del iii. lM sq. and othersq i. 11111 liii Marriage of cler . See celibacy M. Marriage of priests in Milan. ii. ez Macarius roM-rmdm i. eogy li a Marringeq Paul on. i. SSv iiim lt 11. Macarius the lilden i. SSS. Marriagev views on. ii. se Macedoniansl i. sol Mggedoniusl liishop of constantinopley i. Marsilius de liaymundinisy iii. SS1 am li

/. Macedoniuzxi lqestorianl i. iraf lii 1S.

if

m

Marsilius Picinus1 iii. iii. m S.

mnmx Marsilius of Padual iii. iii. Martel charlesv i. sim

Martia ise i. sse m m

SSS

Mauriciusl martyrg i. mt lll li Mnuritinsy nishop of Poitiersy ii. S1S. ii. ea Maxentius. limperory i. 1S1.

Maximinnv i. lSL Martialisy pretended npostlev ii. 1SS. Martin against heathen templesv i. SSSv n Maximian persecutiom i. 1so. Maximian persecution ceases. i. 1S1. lb Martin Pishop of yliours. i. num auciy li si Maximilisnq lilxnperory iii. S111 lt iii. Msximillm Montanist prophetessp i. ML in ii. 11. my m 11. Msrtin ofMayence1 iii. ne sq. Maximinusy liishom i. aoa lii ii. Msrtin L Ptigm i. ii. Martin iii. opey ii. sse sio sq.. e11. Muximmusl caesar of Saleriusi i. 1S1. Maxirniuus rrhraxy i. 111. Martin v.11Pope. iii.. zzly eas sq. Maximnsl Anti-bishop of constantinopley i. Mnrtyrsl i. 1so. li iii. Martyrsy acts of cActaL i. 111 se Maximusy liishop of rfyrey i. 11S. Martyrsy anniversaries of. i. miiy isl Maximusy 1Spisc. rfaurensim i. agor ii. ea Martyrs1 coursge ofv i. 11o. Meximug o ponent ofMonothelites1 i. SSSL Murtyrs. feignedy i. s1s. Mart vrs. intercessions in the churchq i. me Maximusvlga llosophery i. 1M1 me Maximus lanudes. iii. zosy ii. S. ei yzsL Mslirrtyrsy intercessions with firodl i. me PSL Mayencey archbishopric of ii. iii. Mayencel couucils ofy ii. si illa ibi . lll Mayence deed of ncceptancel iii. asa sq. Martyrs in Px-ussial ii. m sq. Mayolus Abboty ii. 11S. Martyrs in Spaim ii. se . Mecklenhurgv bishopric ofy ii. sen Martyrsy merits ofy i. 1SS. sea Medich conspiracies against the. iii. SSL Msrtyrsy steadfastness ofv i. me Mediciy they iii. MS sq. . Martyrs. the Apostlesy i. so sq. Martyrs. worshlp ofy i. ut sq 1 ne iam m Medicinev state of the sciencey ii. 1S1. Mediolanum. See Milalm l. See. alsoy lfunommm Msruthnsy Sishog i. zez li 1. Meffrethy iii. am SSL Meinhardy ii. sse Msry as an ascetlev i. ioel li ii. Maryy Srotherhoods ofy iii. leo Meinwerky ii. 11111 lii z y Maryl controversies on her delivery. SS Meisseny bishopric of. ii. me sq. r Melchisedecisns. i. legi li S. Maryv controversies on the immaculate con Melchitesy i. MtL Meletiusl Sishop of Antiochr i. aoay mv ii. ceptionj ii. diis arag iii. lius sq.l lgl sq. Mnryy festivel of t e immaculate concep sq. in m ii. y tiony ii. cies sq. Meletiusy liishop of Lycopolisq i. isl Mnry. festivals ofy i. sui of her birth and Melitm apolo .st. i. MSv lxiii Melito for orlental liastery i. 1S1 ii. se ascensiony ii. 1oo s . - iii. liii Maryy her end. ii. 1o.1 . ll Memnony Pishop of liphesusy i. asl Memoria. i. ill Maryy legends of. i. est li ii. Msry. ictures ofy i. 11y ii. t Menanderr founder of secty i. se Maryy aturday sacred to. ii. lSSv me Mensndriens i. iii. Mary seo-nixus i. sit ul ii. sin fliit Mendeans. See illandeam. Mary xpLo-roq-oxocy i. aiel ii. 1S. Mendicant ordersq history ofl ii. ess sq.1 Maryy vigils devoted tov ii. ies sos. Solg iii. siy 11Lsq..as1. m m Maryy worship of. i. m sq.g ii. m sq.. Mendicant orders. origin oii ii. im ASS sq. g iii. SSS sq. Mendicant ordersv reform ofy iii. seo Mnss see Lordie suppergy i. eas sq. Mennas Patriarchiii.ofcon Menot. vMichaeL æly stantinopley dom notat i. MS. Msss see Privatejy u. 1 o. Massi its magicsl powen ii. 1oo. Mensuriusl liishopy i. zsz Msssv masses multipliedy iii. me ss Merseburgs battle of. ii. ibit Massilians or Messalians. bands o monksl Merseburgv hishopric ofl ii. z1o. i. in me Merswiny ltulmuny iii. liii Massiliensians csemipelagiansjy i. ran liiesopotztmia1 Monophysites in. i. asa Maternusy i. Ailiiiy li 1 Mesro i i. asa . Maternuss pretended ciisciple of the Apos Messa ians csee illaasilmmgl ii. eae tlesy ii. lSL m 1S. Messiahl christiany obstac e st iirst to the Mathematici cestrologistsjy i. dL conversion of the heathen i. 1S. Mathurinen ii. me Messishl christian view ofy 1. iii. 1S. Matilday Margravine of fPnscany1 ii. SSL Messsiahy jewish view ei i. dedi iii. li z b11 en s . Matildal her of gifhiii.ii.Sgl iii.limii. ii. Messish. jewish view ofv opposed to chris Matthaeus dedeed cracovlay tianity. i. ea Matthew. disciple1 i. 1a. so. ni -1. Metaphrastesy Simeony ii. ne Matthiasy discipley i. 1S. Methodius opposes origeny i. iii. lidethodiusy monk. npostle of the Slavoni Matthiasy liing of linn ny1 iii. ne Matthias of janowi iii. sb fg ansl ii. foi sq. Metrophanesv iii. lii-ii. ii. ii. Mauburnusy johny iii. SSSv . ii. Mzamltsschv Margsreg iii. as sq. Metropolitans csee Patriarchsjl i. easy SPL Mauriciusy limpel-or1 i. soæ Metropoiitans in saul i. ada

seg

mmzx

Metropolitans in the frank empirey i. ses v Monasticism favored by lustiniam i. sos Monasticism induence on moralsy i. eam Metrogolitans limited by Pseudo lsidore. may me . si asa Monasticism in the westy i. ioS. ii. 1 i Metropolitansv oath after Sregory vn.. ii. Monasticism in the ninth and tenth centu riesy ii. llli sq. S1 sq. Metropolitansv oath in the ninth century. Monasticism in the fourteenth century. iii. ii. me m sq. g in the fifteenth centul-ys sse sq. Mouasticism praised by .lerome. i. amet dos Metzy council ofv ii. litt Meyery Martiny iii. 111 li l1. Monasticisml relation to the clergyy i. s1o. Monasticism. See Athamuiusy lienedict Michael fialbusy ii. 1s. Michael cerulariusl Patriarch of constan Monetal ii. am Mongolsy ii. a-zL eoog iii. nos tinople. ii. ne sq. Michael de omississ iii. m me note Moniusy Peterv ii. me i11. Michael Menotl iii. asiy eo . note Mon s against Augustinianism. i. aiL Michael of oesenay iii. ea ii. se lal Monks against sciencesy i. sse Michael ii. asa fila Monks a ainst templesq i. est est Michael Palaeolo Psellus t e s.lvoungery ii. sos sq. Mouksy thanasian i. sea Michael khangabe. ii. 1S. Monksy flias and bohn the laaptist types Michael lll.. ii. iil s . ofl i. dom ii. ss Miecislasy Puke of Po and. ii. z11. Monksy Serman orders ofv ii. aes Mi tiusy ii. SSy m i. Monks new orders etj l1S sq.i ioi sq.. emm ii. m Mi anv blshops ln. i. asa sos Mislany chief sent of the cathariy su asa Monks ofAdrumetum1 i. ai1. lii ii 11 Monka origin off i. sea Milan church subject to ltomel ii. lii asa Monksy persecution of. ii. 11. Milsnv priestsi marria ini ii. lal Monks worshipers of imagesy ii. 1S. Milanq two councils o . i. aoL Monophysites1 churches. 1. isl sq. Milevev council ofy i. aas w Mggophysitesr controversies ofy i. me sq.. Milicz of liremsiery iii. lSi sq. 1 sq. Milites christi See christzana Monophysitesi iucrease of. i. blS. Milites hospitslis S. loam liierosolymitanh Monothelite controversiesy i. ser sq.y iii sq. Montanists in the westy i. may ii./i ii iii. Milites s. equites rPempiariL ii. iia. Mgzzanistsy their church governmentq i. Millenarianism. See chzlzasnn Milo. papal le rate. ii. seo Moutanusq Montanists i. leoy ii. ij mo sq. Miltiades. apoilo isty i. litiy liS. Monte cassinm See assmum. Mimigardeform ishopric of. se Moute cassino libra g iii. 11s1 ii. l Monte anelliy char es ofy iii. ne ii. s Mindem bishopric ofy ii. ss Mindeny dohn of. iii. sua ii. i Monte eudunoa Suilelmus dey iii. ei ii. i. Minerviuss monka i. ilov m 11. Montesav order of iii. 1o. M. 1. Monteseccoy aohn baptista iii. sem m ay i. Minimsy order ofl iii. am Moutesonov lohnyy iii. 1s1. Minoritesy ii. ilf sq. - iii. se Minucius. felixy i. 1i1 Montforty Simon de. ii. seo s . Miracles1 rnonksiv i. wog iii. 1SS. Montpellierv council of ii. ae . Monumentum Syro-simcumg i. slav ii. i. Miracles. See 1ifelzcs. Moors expelled from Spaim iii. eos ieL Mirandulm See Pzcus. Morals. See casmstm. virtum Missa See illam Missil ii. as. ii. 111 iii. Morals and casuistryy iii. lSl sq. Mzgals and Monasticismy i. iael iiai iiij Missionaries murderedy is PSSv ii. li Missionaries. See christianae o. Mistui cMistewoijy leader of the obotritesy Morals decline in pa anisml i. as Moralsy distinction o higher and 1ower vir ii ill Mithrasy worship ofe i. 11i. i tuesy i. seoi iil. istl

Mjesko. See r ieczslas. Modestusy i. liS. Mohammezh i. aai sqq iii. Mohammed of Spaim ii. ez Mohammedanism sati against ohristienityy

.

Moralsy history ofg in the second period1 L tas s . christians1 i. lal . Moralsqof Morais Morals Morais Morals Morals

of the churchy i. ess sq. of the clergyy iii. los sq.y aia sq. of the Serman peo 1o. i. ses of eople. i1i.11 sq.. sse sq. of the scholiasticisml ii. siii.

Moiman ii. zo1. Molayl jacob dey iii. fa ii. iy lay m 1 Molitoris. nermy iii. ilgq nota Morelsv oversight of1 i. ses Monarchisnss i. 1S1 sq.. zo1 s . Morals under the emperorsy i. ii. Monasteria canonicorum. ii. s . Mgavian bishops. ii. sse ii. seg iii. istl SS i Monasteries. See cloistera Monastic order-ss i. sos Moravian llarethrenl iii. ihL Monastic rules. See laenedzct y Moraviansy conversiou of. ii. zot sq.y fiiit Monasticisma i. age sq.a sos s .. eva Moriae fncomiuny iii. im and note Monasticism after the elevent centuryl ii. Morung bietrichl iii. sea ii. 1S. Morusy rfhomas1 iSi sq. ioi sq.

k sua

mvnx Moscho ylus. nmmanuelq iii. ul Moses en Mnimony ii. fli Moulinsy Sujars desy translatorofthePrench liiblev iii. SSSv lt 1S. Moznrabess ii. ea Muhldorfq battle ot iii. ea Munsingerl johnz iii. 1SS1 note 1. Munsterl bishopric ofy ii. ea Murnery rllhomasy iii. AlSj liL 1s. Music see SingmgL i. iii. Music see Plavzanjv i. ASSL li ii.

szv

lnicetas Acominatusl ii. So-L y Micetas Pectoratusy ll. iii.

i blicodemusy image of christi i. 11l li L Micolaitensv i. SS1 li S. Llicolaitans heresy ofy ii. loli lvlicolas Ly opeq ii. llbv ne sq. Micolas l. against Photius. See Phatius. Micolas lLl ll. llli asa dh li Micolas llLs ii. asey aas sq.y lii-iii. nip Micolas lvw ii. sse Micolas vv iii. SS. ess sq.y illa li ii. em Mussatus Albertinusv iii. 11. meomm liisho of Methoney ii. SoL Mysteriesy i. as sal llli sq.q m sq. Micolas cabasi as. iii. em Mysteries in the hurchy i. eae sq. Micolas de llerefordy iii. me li lS and iii. blicolasi ilp. hotrontinensisy iii. ezr bt 1s. Mysteries1 playsi ii. Soh iii. 1eo. Mysticismy bionysiam ii. los sq. Micolas Mysticusy ii. SSL m Myzticism in the fourteenth century1 iii. Micolas of bssle1 iii. lll-iy MS. ser nicolas of ousay iii. mt S1S. est asa o sq. Mysticismy mediaevals ii. ciem i1o. Micolas of nussinecL iii. est nicolas of Lyra. iii. lai sq. Mysticismy Mystics. i. me sq. lilythologgyy iniiuence on morals. i. aa hlicolss of Strasburgy iii. ldfi Mythsy i. at at Micolas iii. 1os1 S. ltliotey easy Micolns oresmiusy Ptmormitmmst iii. m ifidy hlote. am LL ii. n miglezsi whether papal possessionP i. nos nicolas Perottusa iii. fii lqiL-olasv lfaboritey iii. dsoy lll zo isse note Mesaireans1 i. My lt ii. Miderus johannesy iii. PSL li 111 naso Suilelmusy iii. zsy Motm SMy . 1. Miemv rliheodore dey iii. lz 1S. nata is confessor1 i. lea Matalitia martyrumy i. 1SS. m ht-worshi . See worshzh Mathanael disci lev i. 1S. MiPus cabnsilllsz iii. zosy PL S. Mational bhurc sv hierarchy iuy ii. asa nilus nam laz lll. eos LL S. v sq. g iii. mo sq. mus mon t asa ni z. ne m m j national churchesy intel-hal stetey ii. SSL nimbus i. de m s1. i Mational churchesl relation to the statey ii. Miobem Stephanusy i. ne SSli sq. Miobitae. i. efli Misibis. nestor-ian school ofy i. li1S. Mazarenesv i. 1S. se ii. da se 11S. Mobilitjg komam iii. hS. biems-iusl Poisho . ii. sse lt iii. Moetus. i. 1SS. llazireddml ii. dli M.1S. nogarety william ofy ii. am and li ea nazoreansy i. iii. L nectariusl Sishop of constantinoples i. ibL lqogaretv iii. lSl M s nominatum ii. Aaosqq iii. les ne sn hleo-Platonism See Platonism sq. Meposi liishogl i. seo liomlocanon of johannes Scholasticug i. neroy Anti-c risty i. sal li ii. Meroy persecution on i. si te Morbett1 ii. asa uerses lilajetsil ii. Sl1. nestorv kussian annalisty ii. SSL liorbertv founder of Premonstrantsy ii. me nestor-ian controversy1 i. stii-i sq. Mordalbingia matth Albingiajy conversion of. ii. sq. llestorian schooL lSlisibisi i. S1S. uestoriansy ii. eoo. eos em em Morway convertedy ii. eos sea Mestorius1 i. Mo sq.. scis s w ma notkelrf liallneoy Abbot of St. Ssllem ii. lem 1 Miitogus vand cassiany i. hie m 1s. est l novatialny sne rlirinitateq i. ne Mestorius and nestor-insi his adherentsi Pelagius. i.See essPelagius. sq.. blf sq. i Movatiansl i. iii. . Mtgatians against mertyr-worshipl i. asa Mestorium his liturgys i. 1111 li 11. . 1 netterusy rPhomasv ui.. szz li ii. 1 novatusy i. easy iii. new rltestaumentt See canam 1 Mubisns i. am imcaenoi-constantinopolitanum symbolumy i MumagenvMonophysites. Petery iii. wg li ii.

i. Slz in se nice.uoouhcvil.atqvn. oecumenicaljl ii. lS. ii Munneries See Liloisterm Muns csee Pazchmmusgy i. dom lt dS. Miceq commil ofrh mz li m ego hluremburgv bishopnc of1 ii. mo niloreyscouncil og on celibacy. i. dila ilii nuremburgy electors atl iii. iit-op iii. la en nicei connoil ofromltlasterq i. ASL

hiice council ofy on Patriarchsl i. an nicey council of. See Sardicm Micene creedi i. iot ii. 1. Micene Pathers and rllheologyl i. MS sq.

o.

Micephorusl Sreek mmperon ll. 1S.

oalg S nod of. i. aes oath. eudely of prelates. liil SSA sq. oath not re uired of the clergyv i. asa oathy vassa . of Metropolitansy ii. me SS1 sq.

Micephorus Sregoras. iii. z1o. lt S.

ohlatiy ii. me

in

mum

ses

othwiur nisho l ii. 1s1 m 1. oblatioq i. liil otranto sacke b the vfm-kg iii. est obotritesy conversion of. ii. asa otto l. oonverts t e wends. ii. z1o. obaervantesav iii. am occamv williany iii. ea li ez ac eqq m otto L crowned emperorp ii. lsoy 1-11. otto lL ii. lal e . octllzvianum See lohn x11.

otto n .. ii. lae 1as. odiloy Abbot of clugnyq ii. lffL odoy Abbotv ii. 11S. . oecumeniceL See oounmLL oecumenins. liishop of rllriccay ii. em

om xin of Mercm ii. ea omcers. hurcht i. ML . onicerm See Suhopg themi-cbm etc. olliciales. ii. SSSl and note b. officium S. Mariae ii. 1SS. ohrdrufy cloister olv ii. z1. olaf. Saint1 ii. zoa olaf 1 vgvesem ii. zoa oldcast el .lohnv iii. zoo. li ea oldenburgv bishopric of. ii. 111v ssz olga baptlzed. ii. PSL ollvetan order. iii. lib mh olivetus. Lupus1 iii. me . ii. olivi csee Peterj ii. isti olivier1 Maillar 1 iii. SSL omarl l. sati lopoollmosy i. esl onias. temple of. i. bo. ononychiteav i. me ii. 11.

otto 1v.. limperory ii. aoz sq. ottoy Sishop of liamberg ii. sse sq. ottol Sishop of coustancg ii. iiz li lhL ottol nuke of Saxony. ii. ao1. otto of Austrisy iii. ao li SS. otto of colonuay iii. i . si otto of wittelsbachi ii. aoa navim owan otto theliham one-eyerL See iii. Preater asa li .lohn. li t i wrf oxfor 1 scholaetic theology ofl ii. asa oxfordy llniversity og iii. llfil ii. z

P. Pachomiusy i. sse asa lL 1o. ioly n 1S. Pachomius founds nunnerieel i. aou li ea Pachymeresv Seoq ii. elol ii. . Paderboml bisho ric of. i1. ega Paedoba tlsm. Sa nam lnfant. Paganl see lleathmism . i. iii. Pagani extirpated in the liasts i. SSL zse Pa ani still m the westr i. eae Pa aeologusy Audroulcus lllq iii. illi Palaeologusy llohn v.. iii. eovy asa Palaeologusy MichaeL ii. aai s1o. ophites. i. lae opluariL i. me et ii. Pnlamas. Sregorius iii. me li S. me Palestiuel holy lan . i. me oran s tAmusiojl council ofl i. asa Palestine. insurrectlon of monks inv i. me orca ian islands. ii. zoa Palestine. Procurators ofv i. ii. albi ordeals i. bigg ii. llli-lv lSSL orders see Monaeterieg lfnightsjl rules ofy Palestinev koman vicariaml i. me Palliumq i. clam li 1. i. ea . 1. . orderss fiermany ii. sssg state ofy iii. lll Pallium giveu by pes. i. me Pallium given wit conditionsq ii. lll eqq lib sq. ordersy newy ii. 11S sqw xm sq.l Mz li li Pallrliulm refused by Prank blshopsl ii. aen ordination i. ue oresmius. llicolas iii. loSv li S. Pallglzuuh symbol of metropolitan powery ii.

orientallscsee amio churchl i. san ii. 1a. Palmaris synoduss i. age lll S. me

eo z

orielltal churchesy iii. m sq. oriental churcheg history of. ii. SS1 eqq iii. asa oriental churches separated from the west emy ii. nh iii. isti -. origem i. 1111 li S1 eos s .. ne sq.. SSSL origen and Arianismy i. e ii. origen u an interpreter of Scripture. i. me origen calumuiated. i. me origens controversies abouty i. sea origeny controversies renewed. i. fia origem his ethicsy i. zlS sq. orige his opinionsy i. illi sq. grigenaxits1 ikaelkala li . P lagl p ri .n sin see uguctinei e cusl etc. .

fam eae est i

v

nrigines ecclesiasticum i. lii orosium presbyten i. ege orosius iii. in Pela ianSL strifey l. asa ortuiny magn ortliebenaesy ii. seoy bt ea osuwq Petrus del iii. saxi note osnabruclg bishopric ofy ii. ea ossenes fsee Plssenes . l. 1oo1 m S. oslzlay lohn ofv iii. z sv lll 11. ostrogoths Ssee aothaj destroyed1 i. bill oswim nng ish kingy i. sse -

otfriedy ii. ea

Paltzy aolm de iii. aen ni 11. me m s. nz ni 11.

Paludanus. Petrus iii. iii. ii. 1l lla lt a Pammachiusv monky i. me n a Pamphilusy frlend of origen i. iii. Pamphilusy martylg i. 1so. . m Panodgruss on the time of christls birth. i.

so.

. .

Panormitanusy

eae lt SL easy bL iii.

me li i Pantaenug i. 11S1 lbg me Pantheismy mediævaly ii. asa Pantheisml stoic1 i. a1. PaoluccL iii. me lt ii. Papa qna/aras . See Pqm Papacgl-ocsee opej. ita history. eqq

eo sq.. as

s sq.

Papacy after Pseudo-lsidore. ii. ne ea Papac ecclesiastical growth ogafter eg. ory plin ii. ess aq. v Papacyy extensiou of the idea of. ii. ae1 sq. Papacyi immorality of the. iii. ea M. b. ss sq.. SSL

Papacyjninsirease of power of the. ii. soc

eqq m. . Pa acyy lpolitical growth of. after gregor-y Ll lL m sq. Papacyy works on ita histor-vl i. S1S.

INDEX. Papal. See Absalution,_ Cum, Dzlspensw tumsy Infallibility, Privileges, Resewatzons. Papal Canon Law, ii. 359 sq. g iii. 63 sq. Papal su remacy, ii. 151 sq. Paphnutlus against celibacy, i. 412. Papias of Hierapolis, i. 110, 140, N. 3. Papiscus, i. 148. Parabolani i. 365. Paraclete (Mani), i. 205. Paraclete, abbe of, 456. Paradiso, Jac. e, 267, N. 6, 325, N. 11l 336, Note. s Parasceve, i. 244. Parchor, i. 134, N. 4. Paris, chief seat of scholasticism, ii. 453. Paris de Grassis, iii. 306. u Paris, councils of, i. mag 68, iii 466,

529

Pauliani, Paulianistae, i. 202. Paulicians ii. 21 sq., 231 sq; 611 sq., 622.

Paulinus, Bishop of Antioc , i. 905, 306. Paulinus, friend of Berenﬁyar, ii. 167, N. 11. Paulinus of Nola, i. 420 . 13, 427.

Paulinus, Patriarch of Aquileia, ii. se

Paulus. See Paul. Paulutius, iii. 124, N. 4. Pauperes de Lugduno, ii. 415, N. 2, 550. Pavia, council of, ii. 251, 238. Payens, Hugo de, ii. 443. Pazzi, cons iracy of, iii. 291. Peasants’ ar in England iii. 195. Pecha, Petrus Ferdinand, mein 3. Pelagius, i. 330, 572, 573. Pelagius (see Alvarus), iii. 35. Pelagius, controversies of, i. 330 sq. 467; iii. 91, N. sy 92, N. 9, ea Pelagius, doctrines of, i. 333. Paris, councils of, on canonical elections, i. Peggfius, Innocent and Jerome against, i.

522, N. 9. Paris, University of, ii. 422, 425, 452. Paris, University of, on the immaculate con ceptio iii. 157 sq. Paris, University of, on the Mendicants, iii. 115 s ., 363 sq. Paris, niversity of, on the schism, iii. 90 s . Paifish. See Parochia. Parliament at Frankfort, iii. 45 sq. Parliament, French, iii. 105 sq. Parochia. campum/abl i- 160. iui-1 ParochusJlohannes, i. 367. iii. 151. Parvus,

Pelagiusl Prosper on, i. 348, N. 18. Pelagius I., Pope, i. 481, 502, 524, N. 19. Perllaglius l.s Epistleto Childebert, i. 524, 9

Pelagius II., Pope, i. aoh Pella Christians in, i. 97. Paige}, ties, ecclesiastical, ii. 527; iii. 162,

i

Penances. See Lilm' Poenitentialee qf John the Faster, Theodore, Archbishop of Cam terbu , Egbert etc.; Presbyter, Ecclesi ani , Synodal Courts.

Penances by ﬂagellation, ii. 197. Pasagier, 547. Paschalis II. Pope, ii. 265 mgr Paschalis II ., Pope, ii. 287, . 21. Paschasius Radbert (see Lord’s Supper), ii.

79 sq., 164.

v

i Passover. See Easter. Pastorelli, ii. 593, N. 38. Patareniy ii. 548. . Pater Seraphicus (Francisg, ii. 430. Paterini (see Oatharge, ii. 36. Patres Apostolici. e Apostolic. Patriarchs, i. 371 sq., 495 sq. Patriau-chsy council of Nice on, i. 372. Patriarchs in the West, i. 377 sq. Patriarchs, Justinian against, i. 501. Patriarchs, Latin, in the East, ii. 380. Patriarchs, patriarcha universalis, vixen/is uuw’e (John the Faster), i. 504. Palzriarchsy the name, i. 374, 396. Patriciate, meaning of, ii. 35 N. 11.

Patricius, Au ustinus, iii. mi Patrick in Ire and, i. 462. Patrimonium Petri, i. 502, N. 26. Patrimonium Petri comprises fortresses, i. 546, N. 4. Patripassians, i. 202, N. 15. Patroclus, Bishop of Arles, i. 391. Patrons, relation of, ii. 45. Paul, Apostle i. 76 sq., 83 sq., 566. Paiql, his authority in the Church, i. 387, . 37. Paul, his teaching, i. 85 sq. Paul in Nisibis, i. 518, N. 5. Paul of Alexandria, i. 477. Paul of Samosata, i. 201, 242, N. 8. Paul of Thebes, i. 398. Paul,~Patriarch of Constantinople, i. 539. Paul lLy iii. 265, 288 sq., liil

voL. III.-—34

Penances, ecclesiastical, i. 168, 250, 451. Penances, gradesof, i. 246. Penances in Africa, i. 251. Penances in Spain, i. 252. Penances, Poenitentiarii, ii. 393. Penances, s stem of, ii. 105, 193 sq., 527. Pennaforti, a mund de, 361 sq., 474 sq. Pentecost, i. iit Peraldus. See Guilelmus. Perfectae, female teachers ii. 544.

Perfecti s. Electi, ii. asa 546, N. m Perfectus, mart , ii. 96, N. 5. Peripatetics, i. 3. Perottus, Nicolas, iii. 472. Perpelzual i. 195, N. 9. Persecutions by Herod, i. 76, 77. Perseclitéisons by the ‘emperors, general, i. . , Persecutions 102, usi 176bliq.the em pe rors ’ p artial ’ i. Persecutions by the Mamelukes, iii. 214. Persecutions, general view of, i. 186, N. 40. Persecutions in Spain, 96. Persecutions. See Diocletian, Galerius, Gal lus, Severus, Valerian. Persian Christians, i. 458 sq., 483, 517, 534. Persggg Christians subdued by Heraclius, 1. .

Persona, Gobelinus, iii. 11, 237, N. 25. Pest in Eurqfie, iii. 178 sq. Peter, Apos e, i. 73, 75 81 sq., 566. Peter not primate, i. aai Peter, qrsplociot, i. 193, N. 25. Peter, Primatus conﬁrmed, i. 497, 498. Peter, Primatus enlar d, i. 388. Peter, Primatus honoris, 1. 386. y Peter. See Patrimonium Petri. Peter Bertrandus, iii. 102, N. 12.

n-v-vw

sao

mmzx

Petery llishop of Alezmndriav i. 1so. m m ne u lS Peterz niahop of Alexandriny against Mele tiusv i. en Peter ch vsoianus ccrrosulanusy Arehbish op of llany ii. frfL fioi Peter bamianL ii. lae ii. m 1ss. m lal

1ss. m a me

Philippopolisv ii. em Philippopolisy council og i. soo.

Philoy i. se 1ao. m et me m e may n 1. sse n.11. sea Philoy Logos ofy i. ea Philoponiaci1 i. lii Phliloponug dohannesr i. ne ASL exse li o. Philosopherss mautlel i. me Philosophgy Alexnndrian i. eos sq.

Peter de Aliiacoy q. v. Peter de Anchamnoi iii. me m e Philosophyi Arabiany ii. cies sq. Peter de vineisv ii. alii sq. Peter Pullov i. ne o111. . Philosophyl christiam i. lSS sq. Petery Selasius on his primacyy 1. -1SS. lii Phlilireophy1 confiict with christianityy i. 1 sq. liy sooy ii. 1S. . Philosophyy Snostici q. v. Peter llL king of Amgony ii. me Philosophy. crreeky 1. SL iiz 11b. Peter dohn olivi. ii. eae Philosophyq history of. i. la SSL Petexg xing of Aragon ii. sea Pheilosophy honored hy the Alexandrinnsy i. Peter Lombardusy ii. de eam 11 Peten martyrl i. illa m a. Philoeophy joined with christianum i. sn Peter Mongus. i. eas ML me me Peter of Amgom iii. ixSz m i Philosophy not repudiated by Pauly i. SL Peter of lSaur-cemnyy ii. sse SS Peter of lSruis ii. bilisv fai/iii. MSL Philizosophy1 Platonic and Arisbotelian re Peter of caste nam ii. sse vivedy iii. ne sq. Peter of nresdenq iii. iae Peter of Mumagem iii. ul ii. Philosophyq relation to heathen religione Peter Pisanmy li. iii. 1. SS. Philosophyy scholasticy ii. MS sq. Peter the cruely iii. se Philosophvv the west againsta i. eeeg espe Peter the l-lermity ii. esz cially rlrertuiliany 1so. iii. a Peter the venerabley ii. tibi Philostratusy i. 111. Peter valdensisy ii. Sbo sq. u Peten Seea also. Alliaco1 ougmmm Palu Philoxenusy liishop of Mabug. i. m sq. Phocasy limperoxg 1. boe deuml Pistm Photinus cPhotinians y i. soo. Petig dean iii. 1S1. Petmrchl lsrancisy iii. SL 1111 Photiusq Patriareh o constantinopley con tgoversy with the popesy ii. illi sq.y iila Petrobrusiani. ii. bae Petrus. See Peter. a d Pfatfenbrief of Swissy me Photiusy Patriarch of constantinopley his Pfefferkoml dohannesy iii. me lincyclicav ii. 111 sq.q iliL Pfennig1 johannem iii. me Mote Phryg1a. christianity iuy i. me fbeap-rohdrpag i. iii. Phanaroeay seat of the Pauliciansv ii. ii. Phantasiastae cPhzmtasiodoeetaejy i. ut Pigggnza fsee Plewentiajl council ofy ii. iii. M ei ne Pharensis Synodusy i. tibi Picardsy iii. asa eae Phariseesy i. m se Piccolomineusy .1ec.v iii. gem note Pharisees become christiana1 i. 1S. Picts converted. i. SSfL Philasteriusy Suilelmus1 iii. im Motev aen Picts. koman catholicy i. sse note Pictures and images of christiy i. 11 g at Pa . See li meneus. geagy roy M Ag by Lukey voi ii. ii. sit Philipy Apost1e. 1. list . . PhllibpynAgostley m lilerapolm L Sz may Pictures at Anablethay i. ut ii. ii. Pictures in churchesy i. cies sq. 1 . . Philipp Apostley in samni-iuy i. n Pictures in churches generaiy i. illi sil-iiimj ipostiey linn-km i. sov M S. Pigiures of omm ae the Lamb. i. etsi li i ip. post el ontanists a l to hi i. noi lt S. ppea mv Pictures of Maryy i. 11 ii. at Philip Augustus of Praneel ii. ess sq.. aos. Pieus of Mirandulaf john. iii. nam ii. ii.

soey M 1o. Philip Seroaldusl iii. 1111 Philipy nishop of Srortynay i. MS. Philip1 Puke of Suahiel ii. sol sq. Philipq xing of Pmnce1 ii. illa isti sq. Philip of Majorcav iii. life ii. M. Philip of kosenburgy iii. ea ii. 11. Phillp Paternom lilshopy ii. S111 LL 1S. Philipy tetrarchq i. iii. Philip the Arnbiany limperon i. 1111 Phillp the Pairs ii. me sqq me sil sse Phllip 1v. of Pranoe1 iii. lS sq.

Philip vL of veloig iii. eo ea 1os. Philippicus liardanesy i. filii

//

me n s. Pilcqus of Mirandula on the popes. iii. liii S PiiitegbActs of cum i. e1. m 11v est rov Pilavtej See PauL Piigrrimegesy i. mag ii. 1S1 sq. g iii. sem n o.

Pioniusv martyry i. lviiiy m 1o. Pipiny xingq ii. Sdy SSl ea Pisav council of. iii. ea SS. me s .. sos sq. Pisisy liartholomew dei iii. liiii . 1S. Pisisy Petrus de. iii.v me lll a. nic-mu See tinosim

mmzx

SSl

Pius lL csee Aeneas Silviusjy iii. asa m sq. Po ei Spiscopus universalisl Sregory the reat egainstl i. soli sq. Pius lL his orders of limghtsy iii. iiti Popey lirasmus on they iii. im iii. S. Pius n .. iii. soez Placentia csee Piacehzajy councils ofl ii. Popeq immorality of the cui-iar iii. SL M. si

ss.asa1.

SSL zez Placetum kegium. iii. sqov li S. Placitum Pl iscopiy ii. lSlL Plagne in urope. iii. 11S sq. Planudes Maxlmusf iii. zosy lt S. Platinaq artholomewf iii. may SSSy note

Popeq xopucpaioc ran ovo-mam i. sea li m PolgeysLettersy etc. face Sullariumjl i. ii.

Pope uot supremev i. ses sq.1 iii. lt 11. Pope LPapajl i. zAL Popey potxor princi alitasl i. 1so. li 1o. Platoy infiuence on christiim Snosis i. ibi Pope. primacy of tgel ii. ilii sq. Platoy iniiuence on crnosticisml i. liil Poper reforms of they iii. SSS sq. Plato. omnium haereticorum condimenta Popey the uame ofv i. sse riusy i. 1so. ii. 1. Pope to be judged h noney i. asa ct am Platoy some of his principlesl i. 1ao. lt de Popeq usurpations o the. iii. me sq. 1a . hi . b . Popes valentinian llL deciares prunate. i. Platonic Academy of the Mediciy iii. illa SS . Platonic liclecticismy i. 11b. Pope vicarius neh ii. filiiy sea Platonisun i. liag works ony sea Popesy series of. See home Platonism and christianityy i. lbPL Porcianl St.l burandy iii. lai Platgnismy newv in the fifteenth centuryy iii. Porphyryl i. 111 Porphyav against christiana i. 11S. i1 . Porretv ilbert de lav ii. tibi gebanusf i. 1 n enary nuy nduiife1a. ncesii. ii.s. se r . e i S1S. Plessisy Portiunculav ii. ne Portiuucula-indulgencel ii. am sq. Plethoq Seor Semistiusl iii. 111 Portugggl declared mdependent hy the Popey Pliny the m eri i. iii. m S. ii. e . Plgiy the yonngery lipistle to rraj any i. may Praedicatores SPratresj. ii. ilgy dade ii. S. 1 Praelles1 ltaou del iii. SL li 1. Plotinusy i. 1111 ubi aen li 1. Praemonstrantsy ii. mi Plntarchy i. 11b. Praepositus i. ML Pneumatomachistsq i. sea Pragmatic Sanction of Lonis 1x.. ii. SSL Podiebrad see ciem-goy iii. esoy m iii. zSfL Prglgsmatic Sanction of nom-gem iii. easy gea

Platoy i. ea n z at

bill-diifiy so. Podioy be. See jta mund. Poenitentiales1 libe ii. i. asa Poenitentiariiq ii. sea Poggiug Prancia Philelphusy iii. liil Poitiersy council ofy ii. gea Polandy iii. easy eae note Polandy conversion ofy ii. ill s . Polemar1 joannes de. iii. iiti

ote.

Polemius cPolemiansj. i. S11. Poliacoy john del iii. lllit li ii. Politianl An lov iii. lii Polycarpy i. 1o. li fig martyn i. liii Poiycarp on liastery i. 1S1g veneration oq

Praguev actatay Prat. nuxcom iii.psli sq. iii. Ml sq. Praxeas m homel i. may lsby 1SS. Prayeri formulas counted ii. illa li 1o.

Prayer in the eni-iy churchy i. eae Prayen times ofp 1. SSSv lll S. Prayer to saints1 i. ne Prayer1 vespeig iii. asa nota Precum primaruml jusy sse Predestinariii i. asa Predestinatiom in Augustinev i. asa ii. SL Predestination in the fourteenth centur-xq

iii. les sq.

Prelates csee llierarchyj dependent on i. me LL S. kingsl ii. 11i1 Polydorusq virginum iii. SSL note Prelatesy feudal oaths ofy ii. liilil est sq. Polygamy. i. s . Prelates in lix-amiei ii. 1so. Polyglotty oomplutensianq iii. im Prelatesy relation to the state ii. SSS sq. Polytheism csee lleathenismjy i. SL Premonstrantsy order ofl ii. diai Pomerania converted. ii. sse Presbyter ssee lldefx i. lo1. Pomesaniay bishopric off ii. eoo. Presbyter ependent on bishopl i. SSS sq. Pomponatusl Petrus. iii. iii. ii. 1. Presbyter iri rie luslravoiasl i. zbog abol Pontey oldrad de iii. iii. note Pontiusj Abbot oi chingis ii. cilix ished. ASL Pontiusa Archbisho o les. ii. mel lt ii. Presbyter with bishopsl i. eae eia Prester john1 ii. aou Pontius Pilate. i. ss Poori carevoftheq i. igni Msv m sq. Priests csee clergyj become christiansq i. Pope. See lloman bzslwpsr Petery Papacyy 1 . Priestsl all christians priestsy i. ez e tc . Priests a special ordery i. lbgy liil Popey appeals to the. ii. evoy cf. i. eva Priests married in the Pritish ohm-chy i. Pope becomes the usual titley i. Ml Popeq becretum de electione kom. Pontifi SStL LL de Prligevsts married in the Sreek churchy i. illa P ocisy Mz m 1o. . lsg n li i copus episcoporum i. 1 . 1 . ii.

ega si sse Priests. See oelibacy Pope. lipiscopus universalia i. agas ii. 111l Priestsy Lawy Swissl iii. me SSL Primacy. See Petery Pope. - 1

mnsx

sse

Primesiusz laishop of Adrumetmny i. isl Printingv mvention ofy iii. i1s. Priscilla. Montzmisty i. 1i1. Priscillay visione of i. liii ii. 11. Priscillian executeciy i. sse Priscillianl opinions about it i. ii1y ii. 11. Priscilliamstsy iPrivate masses.i.ii.easy 1oo.nx 1. asa Privilegesy

pai iii. 1S1.

Privilegesy orgeciy ii. tom Privileg-ia Augustoduuensiat ii. iii. m i. Proclusr philosopherr i. est Procopius of eum i. is1. . Procopiusy liussite. iii. iio. Procurators of Palestinel i. ii. iii. Prodicianh i. 1a1. Proles. Andreas. iii. i11 ii. 1o.

Prgplertgg omnes i. setis ii. ss me mv o .

Proselytem baptism ofr i. ea ii. 1. Proselytesy heathen tendencies of. i. sl. Proselytes of dusticey i. sly rs 1s. Proselytes of the antey i. sl. ii. ii. Proselytes to christianityl i. ii. m Prosper csee clamore-decli i. z1o. Prosper of A uitanial i. ais

Prloxspleg on

estorius and Pelagius. i. ais.

nabulasy laishop. i. sse sq. kadbertus see Paschasiusjy ii. vs sq.1 1si. lialdewiniy f orentiusy iii. 1so. ltaimund. See kal/muni kainerius Sacchomy ii. rns fhinoldy nuke of Spoletol ii. s1s. liandameckh bishopric of. ses liaoul converts hereticsy ii. asa katherius of verouay ii. lss sq.. ess katramnusy ii. SL llatramnus against transuhstantiatiom ii. so sq 1 lialtgamnus against the cireeksl s1s. ii. katramnus for Sottschalch ii. se liatramnus on Marfs deliveryy ii. si. liatzeburgy bishoprlc off ii. aga liavennay exarchate ofy i. sua liavennay independent bishops ofr i. seoi

sos w s . liavenna do n ofy iii. iii. kaymumi de Pemmfortiv ii. asl sq.. ifi sq. ltaymund du Puy ide Podiggy ii. iii. liaymund Lullusv iii. lsiv . 1s. hymnum liogen ii. seo liaymund v1.. count of rroulousey ii. sse

sq. kasyotfpund vn.. count of rfoulousg ii. ses

Proteriusy i. istl Provincial S odsv i. ess am asL Provisionesy iii. ss s . Prudentiusy i. tm . 1a. Prudentiusi liishop. ii. se Pmssiaq conversion ofv ii. 1111 sse Prussiay martyrs iny ii. ms sq. Psellus. MichaeL ii. eos sq. Pseudepigraphic literaturegL 1s1. Pseudo-bionysius. iii. sos Psgggio-lsidore csse becretalsj. ii. los sq.l Ptolemaeusy valentiniam i. 1ss. Ptolemaisy ii. asa Ptolemais luudered1 ii. aiL iiz Publicani gsee cadmi-iji ii. sse Publiusy laisho 1 i. me lh i. Pulcheria i. a .

Pulle

y

bert. ii. istl

Punis menti ecclesiasticali ii. ssvi iii. les sq.. ios. Purgatory csee lmemediate statel i. s1s. Puy. See lie nd. Pythagoreauism favore sulzoerstitionl i. ii. m quadragesimay i. ess

quadratusy i. me ii. i. quadratusy apologistl i. ms quadrigariusy nicolasi iii. asa li es quadriviumy ii so. quartodecimani i. iaL nnd -uercum. synodus ad1 i. aes uinisextum concilium. i. sil sq. uinquagesimai i. ia. cuintillag See Priscillm

liealists and Mominalistsy ii. iso g iii. 1ss s . liecciausil i. soz kedepenningy Life and ivorks of Sieseleri i. p. v-xiv. lieformation promoted by learningy iii. m

sq. liegformationy prophecies of thej iii. i111 ii.

o

.

lteformation s ofsq. the 1 iii. isa s q . 1 w sq.y au ii. sistitum keforms in the second period. i. iis sq.v iss. keformsl isolated attempts atv iii. aes sq.. ilii isa s .g deo sq. keforms of rederick 11111 iii. aisy nota keforms of Sigismundy iii. aiSL Mote. llegalia csse us regaliaej of the churchesy

ii. avj ssft nep-illae fidei. i. lae lie icsy i. iliil lv s. lielicsy miracles byy i. nov mss ii. esl lsay isl sq.g iii. 1ss. kelics See Saint-worsh1p. i liedligioni decline ofv under the emperorsq i. o lteligiony crreelzrv i. al. lielig-iom history ofy i. 1o. seL fteligiony idea ofy in the ancient world. i. aL lieligiom laws on csee Lawj. i. sui M. so. keligiony orientalq i. i1. lieliggiony nomenz i. ss keligionj secrety 1. i1. keligiom tria genera theologiata i. ea ii. 11 and li lieligious cultnre of people1 iii. lsS sqw ess sq. keligious culture of people. See Mamls. lieligious instructiony ii.See ea Schools. sq.y soiy sos lieli ious instructiom

ii. liabanus Maurusy ii. SL kabanus against Sottschaiclg ii. ssg se liabanus against tmusubstantiationy ii. so item ertusy iii. asiy li s. s . Pemig-ius1 Archbisho of Lyonsy ii. sv sq. liaslzan Ara1 vicarius orientisl ii. em liemigiusl fuishop of eimsy i. s1s.

mnsx Ptenatus of Lorraineg iii. Slo-L Pense1 electoral union ofy iii. se kepentance See Penance. kepingdom Philipy iii. may li 1S and iii. lieservations papaly SS. fteuchliny jo anuesy i. me sq. llevival of Letters1 iii. m sq. llewardsv ecclesiasticaly iii. liii sq. khangebel Michaely ii. 1S. kheimsyrcouncils ofq ii. lai sq.. iii. sse kheimsv schools ofy ii. 1e1. khemobothy monks off i. me khodesh l-lospitalers og ii. Ml khodony i. 111S. ltiarim jerome and Petrusq iii. SSL ltichard a St.victore1 ii. qeoy iii. fiigat Archbishop of Armeghl iii. 11s.

SSS

llomejchurch ofy lai-gel i. 1SS. kome. separation from the liastem churchy ii. ezv sq. liomey series of Popes. earlyy i. 1o1. lt log

A.n. SM-ASL anv ii. 1. g A.n. sal-sem dsi lt zg ii. Soy ii. 1v asl me LL 1 ne ii. 1v me xq m m 11 1s1.1s11as. .zv. 1sg. m 11 zsz im et ioel zez azzq sse liome the centre of heathemsmq i. seg az ltomel under toleration in1 i. si nigrae justiniany iandb1. laterq i. sol sq..

sq. kome under ostrogoth kin . i. cies sq. llomeiy homi etaey ii. 1S1yæ. e migmlaldus gea oamaldoloy ii. ne lSL

lioncalian Pieldss biet of. ii. zse liosaryy ii. easy age ote. the1 iii. sesy li 1o. kichard of cornwallisv ii. SSL li 111 ego liosary1 liosate lirotherhood See Ailbedousofde. llichard the Lion-heartedy ii. ess sq.l sea koscellinusy ii. ASL M S. . liicharg 1L1 xing of linglandy iii. sol m a kosw-ithag nim1 ii. leo liothad1 bishopric efi ii. 11s li lby liL lSL se . . kubianusl cretus iii. asa ii. aL lliculfy Archbishopv ii. lli nudi en iii. asl et se liienzov cola dii iii. SS. kudoqph Agricofay iii. ne lligaq bishopric off ii. age ltudolphv nuke of Suahial ii. eas kitusy Slavo-Letinusy ii. z1o. liudolph of lrlapsburgz ii. sse sq. llobber-s nod of Plphesusy i. SSS liudolph of hvormsy llL isly note llobertv bhoti ii. me kufen convertei ii. sse kobert cuiscarm ii. MS sq.y eae sq. fiobertl liingi ii. 1SS. v ku man Merswin iii. lxiii liobert of AbrisseL ii. AozL liuperty Abbot of entzy ne nuper-tv lSishop of worms1 L ssz llobert of Mapleg iii. SL kobert of Sicilyy iii. esy li ii. liuperty imperet-1 iii. me kupert of Sergenv iii. SL lii e kobert Pulleyna ii. asa llodey johny iii. ibity lt S. kupescissav john ofy iii. lii ltussialy church ot in the twelfth centuryg liog-ationesv i. iii. ii. s ii. koger Sacom ii. 1111g iii. iii. nota kozgsery liernardy count de Poixy ii. SSL li kussia convertam ii. SSL liusticusy deacon in liomey i. ne lt 11y ASL ltuyd de lleen1 iii. am Mote koger de conwayz iii. seg lll 11 111 ltuysbzrockv johannesy iii. liil eest li S. kxoger lla und1 1i. seo

ltoger of icilyv ii. gea em neget-z viscount lleziersl ii. sta ko enusy Peterq iii. lll li 11. llo yczaney johny iii. cum lii ov am li ea AAS sq.. albo sq. kollo in Prancey ii. eoz ltomaic Mew rrestamenty ii. su ltomaine jean de SaincL iii. easy nota ltomancea origin og ii. 1SS. komey SlsnoPs om PoPmeL See Ptgze ltomey councils in csee Lateranjy lL 1o1y

1111 11S. eli-iy me may illa me liomei desire for foreign cultusv i. ffly se liomey for empire ofy i.ii.sososq.y liome imagesl sq. 111 i sq.

S. Sabay Abbotq i. ne li li Sabsei1 i. et bLlL

Sabatath ii. SSL Sabbath celebratedy i. ea 1SS. Sabbathi the eat i. 1s1.

Sabelliansy i. o1. m m 1s. ses Sabellieus1 M. Antoniusy iii. seg li 1o. Sabellius1 i. illa me Sabiansf i. et li ii. . Saccas. See Ammzmm Sacchoniy kaineriusy ii. am Sachsenspiegeh ii. am

Sacramentarium gregorii M. ii. sa Sacraments.

kome gains authorityv i. 1eo. llomel immorality of komsn euria. iii. tibi ii. bv SS sq.v SSLL ltomey its wealthy i. S111 li l liomey j ews iny i. so. liomey jewish jugglers in i. se liomev metropolitam i. easy sse homer nobles of1 iii. SS. kome not yet supremey i. PSS sq.i easy li 11. komey hilosophy in. i. S1 sq. llomey otior principalitasy i. 1so. liil 1o. nom-sa religion and morality of heathen ina

1.

.

See baptumzy iar ys Suppery

etc.

Secramentg their histor-ya ii. 1111 . Sacmmentumv meanin ofy ii. aen .1S. sacra peregrina favore . i. sq. Sacra peregrina rforbidden1 i. ea Sacrifices for the dead1 i. me Sacrificesv heatheuy forbidden1 i. me isl Sacriiicesg humany in ftomey i. se Sacrifices in the Lordh Supperi i. 1s1. Sacrifices wholly forbiddeny i. ess zssy aes Sadduceesy i. de sq. Sadducees opposed to christianityi i. n sq. Said lbn SatrilL See lua/citius

saxi

mmzx

Saintpworshlp csee jliarlyrsjy l. dilg ii. ea Schools in Sermanyg ii. 1co. Schools of oharlemagney ii. SL lSl sqq isl sq. Saint-worship corruptv i. S1S. Schools of the Arabs. ii. lSL Saint-worehipv legenda on i. ASog ii. may Schools. S ianv i. sua am am Schoolsr t eologicali i. am S11. ASL ii. ly mag 1SS. Schoolsy wants ofv i. asa Saladiny ii. m sq. Salomo darchh llabbl ii. fli Schools. See auadriviuml frivimm salvator pictureay i. daisy li SL Schweriu bishopric ofl ii. bill Sciarray dolonuay ii. am asa Samaitesy iii. zoz PL 1 Samaritansy i. aa sq.. sea Scotistg ii. m sq. Scotlancly church iny ii. SSL Samarltans a uame for christiana i. se Samaritansi prejudjce againsty subsidesy i. Scotlandy works onl i. Mb sq. Scotus. liuna ii. evo eqq in sq.y sol sq. g i iii. lbl Samaritansy sects ofl i. se Scotusy .lohn lirigenay ii. si ea Samelaudl bisho ric of. ii. eoo. Scripture. See zbleq canam Samogitaey iii. i i lt 1 Scripturel interpretation of ii. ea aas s . Samosatenes. See PauL Sampsaeana i. looy M 11 1o1. . Sci-thianusy predecessor of Maneg i. zoe i Samsons reabyter in cordovm il- SL li 1o. ii. Samuel t e Little. i. SS. lll ii. Sebastiam canon in lirfurthr qosy note Sanciug kodericusy ii. am note Secret assembliesy iii. lii-1 Sect1 sectatianismi early view of. i. ii. Sauctioni Pragmaticy abollshedy iii. S1S. Sanctiony Pragmatlcy of llourgesy iii. asa Sectaa dewishy i. de sq. zsa Sects in the thirteenth centul-yg ii. are eqq Sanctioul Pmgmaticl of Louis 1x.. ii. SSL bill sq. Secuilda Secundae of rllhomas Aquinaaa ii. Sandala ii. eos li 11. 111 . Sapori ersian llingl i. tibi Sarabaltaej i. me secundusy Arianv i. isl Saracensv 1i. ess s .g iii. lSv zoy gldzy est Secundusy Poishopy bouatish i. asa Snrdica canons he d as ltliceney i. asa Sedes apostolica i. les li l1. Se ovia. .lohn otzy iii. zlL Sardicay council et l. asa Sardica on a peals to liomey i. ara Se euciay council of. i. sua Seljukian rllurksv ii. asa zaipmuo-Lm ee lncarnatia Sarmatiov monki i. tibi Seloni bisho ric ofy ii. asa Salrrragim johannem iii. SSL li ea sall Sembat ii. de Semgalli converted. ii. sse Saturda sacred to Maryy ii. 1SS. me Semi-Arians1 i. soz Saturna iay ii. soz lt l. Semijejuniay i. lll-i saturninusy crnostlci i. 1S1. Semi-Pelaginnsy i. ans in caula sda SauL e PauL Semi-Pelagiana reuewed controversy ofthcy Savonarolm deromey iii. tibi s . i. asa e . Savouarolay opinions oflv iii. nulla sq. notam Semi-Pelagians. See Massilierwiam. Savonarolal works on. 1ii. tibi lii i asa Sena. jacobus des iii. Sll M. s. Saxonsl converslon of the ii. se Seprecgy correspoudence with Paulq i. 1S1 Saxonay works on thev i. hb sq. Sbynhoy Archbishopy iii. ne Sensy Synod ofy ii. tibi Scaevola. pontifexy i. SS. Sequentiae csequences . ii. eae Serapiouy i. ldsv æoa . . t Schelstrateny kmanuel av iii. zso. li si Schirujehy Persian kiug csee Siroesjl i. SSL Serapiom Pvlshopr i. eoz li ii. Schismi Africany i. asa Serapiony monk. i. eosa lll se Schisml later usage. i. ltL Serapisy worship ofv i. nili lll 11 asa lll ii. Schlsmy Meletiauy i. nam Serapisy worship ofy abo11shed1 i. SSL Schisrny Movatiam i. est Serg1otes. Pauliclansv ii. iii. Schism of Pelicisslmum i. asa Sergiua Patriarch of constantinoplozav i. est Schismv Papali iii. ve sq. sergiusy Pauliciani ii. SS sq. Schmidtv conradi iii. 1so. sergius L Pope. i. sea Schola Palatinar ii. SL sergius l . Popes ii. m Scholastics and l-lumanistsi iii. eva sq. Sergius llii... asf Popey ii. crusade-sermonsyyiih liily zzL m 1. Sei-gaonsy solg Scholasticsq ethics of. ii. MAL Scholastics deeriedy iii. liii Schogasticsy theology of the. first perlody ii. sermonev appllause aty i. illa li 1S. id sq. Sermons in t e fifteenth centuryq iii. SSS sq. Scholiafgicsq theology of the. aecond periodl Servatus Lupusy ii. fili SS. u. q s . Servicey Public. See vvalz-skip Schplastics. theology of they third periody Servites cservi b. Marlae virgo1 ii. am 1u. llAl eq.y lae sq.1 Srlg sq. Sethianiy i. 1SS. Schools at Alexandrla1 i. eoa Severians i. ut ssz Schools at Antiochi i. me Severusy lllexandery i. 111. Schools at lidesasaa i. SSLL Severusy .lulius1 i. lSL Schoolsy eloisterv ii. eoy 1SS. del sq. Sezegusy Patriarch of Antioch1 i. aen bt a Schools for the peoplej ii. SL t .

mnmx severusl Septimiusz i. 11S. Sextus mm iricusy 1. 11b. Shetland ls es ohristianizedl zoa Siberti. jacobusy iii. sua Sibylline oraclesy i. ea 1SS. Sibyllinesy first chrisatianl i. se Siglllgan Law-hook of Petrus de vineis1 ii.

aas

Soothsayersl i. m Sophroniusy Patriarch of jerusalem i. asa Sorbi converted1 ii. em Sorceryl iii. d1o. Soreth. lohannesy asz nota Sororesy wueio-ax-rm i. asa

sosimm nishop of Augsbm ii. seoi m e.

Soul after deathy views of in e second cen tury1 i. 1b1 g in the fourth centul-yg ha Sicilian ves ers. ii. am Sickingenv rancis. iii. cum Soul m Purgatoryy i. blfi Siena catharine ofy iii. ea lll zo and SL Soull views of origent i. iliia am Souly views of rrertulllany i. em s1. . si 1ss. Spain csee lineas-iuyl i. tibi bsoy fili Sienar council ofy iii. zaa Spaim ohm-ch iny ii. es sq. g SSSl sea Sigfriedv Archbisho of Mayencq ii. eam Spainy becretals inl i. ASL w Sigillaria1 ii. sua . 1. Sigismund acknowledged by the calixtinesy Spainy Snostics ina i. am Spainy martyrs ini ii. se m Mz yia . Si .sm1mdy limperory iii. SSL ii. 111 zsz Spainv persecution of christiana in the ninth . iiz m 11 ASS sq. cent . se Spaim ee Mozarabes. Sigismund1 his reformsl iii. aasz nota Specklina hanielv iii. sal lll SSL Sigismundq liing of linn ary i1i. eo. li 1o. speculum aureumy author of1 iii. Sg lll S. Sifmund of Austria. 1S1 in nota Spiritl nolyy a created beingy i. md Si asy Silvanug i. 1S. Simeony Archbishop of rfhessalonicay ii. Spiritl llolyy at Pentecosty i. 1S. Spirity llolyy baptism of thel ii. am lt m asa lt 1. Spiritv l-loly1 controvers upon. i. aoa Simeon Metaphrastes. ii. em Sigbeon Stylites. i. mh reverencedl tLSSr lt Spirimalesl ii. italy iii. 1S. Spsoilsq right of csee lus spoliaejl ii. SSbg iiL ii. Simony Pisho of Seleucial i. asa sponsor-ii. cognatio with the haptizedf i. am Simony discip el i. 11 Sprengery lacobusy iii. sea li 1oj A111. Simon Ma s1 i. iiiy ega Spurious inscriptions ccyrenejj L lsllr lib Simon of onstantinopley iii. zosy M. S. 1s Simon v. Montforg ii. seo sq. simon v. rliournayl ii. ASL Spurious literaturey i. 1s1. stabat Matexy ii. sua Simonians. i. sit States of the ohurch. ii. aas eqq am Simony csee aergyjy ii. 1SS. SSS. Simony opposed by the popesy ii. im sn Stationesv i. liii Stedinger ii. sea . sq. Simonyy papaly iiL tibi Sfi v Stehpheny hishop of komq i. easy lt lii iii Sin csee Augustines Praduæ Peccatov h asa Scephen colonnay ii. am am bibll ii. sa Sina forgiveness of csee lndulgencesjy i1. blfx Stephen de 1Sorbone. Siny ori lnaL i. fii-ii. . Stephem first mart rr i. 1b. Stepheny liing of nglandy ii. SSSL Siny tra c in csee gamma i1. ma Stzephenl liing of linn ary ii. ill Singing. See flavumy Musm Sbephen Lan tony Arc blshop of cantem Singingi antiphonaly i. dsi . buryy ii. so . sol M SS. Singing in the earlly church 1.. 1zo. Singing in the Syrmc cll-min 1. ASSy m AL Stephen Miobeg i. lii Stephen of figerno ii. aoh Siriciusy koman bishop. L aga

Stephen lrhomasv liin of nasum iii. lua

Siriciusr first llecretgls cft 1. dli Sirmium. tirst council qfl 1.

Sirmium1 second councll og L am sq Sirmimm third council of. 1. sea

Siroesv Persian kingl tbas Sisters of the Pree plrm n. sem li sal asa sixtus lLy mart . 1. ne li la

Stephen lLs Popey ii.gli Stephen v. Popei ii. me sq. Stephen vii Po ev ii.ylia

v

Stiecknay coma . iii. leia lt a. Stoa cStoicsjv i. S11 ii. strabol walafridy ii. SL

sixtus lv.1iii. i ov seg li z aeay m a list Stgegechal csee Pharmdvjv council uof. i. s Skepticismy philosophicah i. m Skelzisy Pesert ofy i. aga

Slaves in heathendom1 i. aa Slaves in the christiim statim i. am Slaves liberated in the churchesy i. lStL t Slnvonian bible translatiom ii. zoa Slavoniaml conversion ofy ii. stii zoa sq. Slavonians in liellas and Peloponnesusy ii. ao sq. Slavoniaum their kitus oialposedv ii. zoa Slavoniamay their mtus a owed. ii. em Sleepersy the Seven of liphesusv i. blsg li S. Sodalitateal sodalitiaz i. sit lt 111 ma Soissonsy Synods ofv li. liL tibi asa Solitude csee Asceticismjy i. sem

Studitay fheodomsy la zo. Studitae1 i. dol v Studiusl cloister ofy i. dom Styliæsy i. am sq.. soz Subintmductaq i. est Suburbicarian provinces i. S1S. Sudarium christiy i. 111 irata Sueviy conversion of thel i. ASL am Suffragan bishopsy i. zsrg sea Suidbertl i. saz Suidgery liishop csee clamant lLjy ii. 1SS. Summa Astesanaq liartholinaq iii. 1so. Sumnig de Potestate ecclesiasticæ iii. SSy .

l .

SSS

mmzx

Sum children of the. ii. PL Suuday ceee isabbmthjv i. SS1 1SS. Sundayg celehration ofy i. 1Sb. Sundayv Manicheesiv i. eo1. Puuoumaer-rail i. SlL

Superero atiom

See fhesaurum

Superstitnon of the heathen in the first cen tui-ys i. m . Superstition of the heathen m the second centuryy i. iii. . Snperstition of the heathen m the third cen tury. i. 11l. . Superstition of the heathen m the fourth centul-yy i. -zog. Suso csee llenryjy iii. MS sq. Sussexy conversion of. i. sse Sutriv council of ii. 1SS. Swatoplnky ii. ede Swedem conversion ofv ii. gdv eest sea Swem enemy of christiani v ii. eoe Switzerland Priestsy Lawy liL me

Swordy krothers ofthey ii. ne Swordwl order of the. ii. sse Sylvester lL Popey ii. me Sylvester ll v Popev ii. 1S1 sq. Sylvius. See Aeneas. Symbolisml works oni i. sea Symbolsy christiiml i. iii. M ii.

symbolum See creedy liegula fideli symbolum Antiochenum. i. ess li AL

Symbolumy A omts-v i. soy m e lae symbolum At anasianuml ii. iii. sil symbolum Luciani Mart-yrisy i. igriv iii. S. symbolum Micaeno-oonstantinopolitanum

i. me et ea symbolum Micaenumy i. isl ii. ii.

rliarantism fsee lhmci

mam-am iii. leo sq.

rfamsiusy Patriarch o constantinopley ii. 11 rrartarsq iii. zoe iratiany Snostim i. 1SS. rliatieny his Apolo . i. liili lliaulen dohm iii.glslib sq. rfauroboliunn i. 11S.

rraxeg churchl i. seg seeg ii. eva rreachingy freedom of abrid d1 i. 1o1. iliemplaræ xnightg order o . ii. MS sq. rliemplers persecutedy iii. 1S1 lS sq.y notas rremple et firerizimv i. iii. rliemple of1erusalem. i. ao. rliemple of oniam i. bo. lliemplee heathem destroyezL i. est PSS sq. lliemples used by the Anglo-Saxons for churchesz i. mei et 1S. rfemplum. l. me rrephricaq Paulician seaty ii. iii. rferemnnnum iii. asa lii li

rfertiariiy ii. ne rliertullimy i. SS li lz mey 1SS. zzsy am fliertullian on dodys naturey i. zzey and hi lz eam ii. 1b. rfertullian on the nomen ohm-ch i. 1so. li

1o rliertullianistsy i. me lll ii. estamentum xn. Patriareherumj i. 1SS. rPetzely johannesv iii. me note rlieutbergey Lotharis spousey ii. 11S. rlihaddeus disciplev i. 1S. rliliegtricai eports abolished as immoraL i. b . Legionq legend of the. i. lal rlvheban rlihebutisy i. se rlihemistianij i. liili

symbolum Pelagiannmy i. asa M. 1S. Symbolutm See Pilwqua . rlihemistiusy i. aoz m 1s. me et ii. Symeon1 Sishop of lerusalemy 1. SS sq. Symeony Pauliciany ii. ii. ocrac g ii. PSSL ii. 11L rPheodemn-a Abboty Symmachus1 Popeq i. age rlvheodemirs liing of the Sueviy i. bill Symmachusy Praef. lirhisy i. esse rrheoderiea ostrogothv i. me Synegoguesy i. ii. . . rliheodoray limpresey i. qm Synagogues allowed m lzomev ii. m . Synagogues copied by christlansy 1. 1111 rliheodoray Sreek empress ii. 1S.

lt .

rfheodora of rruscanx ii. iae

rliheodore of eum iii. iii. Syneisactae csee Sorm-eszy i. zszz synesium Sishop of Pto emais. 1. am ioel rrhlsodlgretusl i. easy ii. cir gse li liv Mi m eo fii/ii.

Sylgesius excommunicates a praefect1 i. SSSv S Synodal courts ceynodijl ii. bsy lSS sq.y ses sq.g iii. 11o sq. Synods csee councilsjy i. 111l ii. z 1so. ms

rrheodoretus and the iPhree cheptersi i. liili rrheodoretusq monk. i. em ii. 11.

rfheodoretus of c rusy i. asL rrhbesoadorusy Arch ishop of canterburyv i.

rliheodoms Archbishop of canterburyl his ii. asa sq.v am Libelli lioenitentialee i. sse synodus ad quercumy i. sea rfheodorus Ascidae i. illa esu synodus llpiscopiv ii. lSL Synodus Palmaris1 i. ege lt Sy dea Pheodorus balsamony Patriarch of Antiochy Synodus Pherensisl i. iii. ii. eos. . rliheodomsq Pishop of llerecleay i. S11. Syriay jews iny i. est Syriaq Monophysites ini i. dea iri/iii. rrheodorus1 liishop of Mopsuestia. i. Slgy Syriig theological school of. i. mv S111 aia easy essev sn rPheeatliiosrusy Pishop of Mopsneetiav his creadv 1 1. . rrheodorusy Pishop of Mopsuestiay and the fabennel first cloisteri i. age rfable for the Lordys Supperq i. iii. Phree chnptersy i. Ma rrabor craboritesjz iii. ASL eest m iii. ASL fheodorus Lectoty i. SSSL rliackey neinrichq lii. SS-iv lxi S. iliheodorus Studital ii. la iii. rliagliakozzm bettle ofy ii. SSS fheodosianL i. ASL llianchelm. ii. sse rfheodosius L1 i. zsz allp sse SSSL lll ei rrancredy liingg ii. ege daisy M 1S.

minim mbelogosius l.. his chnrch penancel i.

stii

asa rlioleration Law of constantine and Licini usy i. 1S1 sq. anv rlioleration not iven to christiansy i. S1. rlioleration of c ristiunsy i. ua rlioleration of the liomansy i. am iii. Soa rfoleration toward jewsi i. iii. vPolomeL johannesy iii. ma am rfonsnrey i. tiam li 11 ssoy ii. nh rforquemadm See fhamasy and fur-recre

rrheodosius l.. his laws on religiony i. ii. aoi Sz alii ii. sa rrheodosius ll.. 1. zez rfhlgogosiusa Sishop of Philadelphiav i. s fhlsodosiusq Patriarch of Alexandriaf i. . ez rliheodotusv Monarchianj i. 1Sg. rPheodulphusy liisho . ii. M sq.1 iii. rliheognisy Ariany i. SS. rliheo ostusy origenistz i. zosy SSL rliheo ogical controverslesy i. liii zsz illa dea rrheological schools. q. v. fheologie dle deutschey iii. 1-11. rrheologm histo ofy ii. se sq.y 1S1 sq.y filii apis sq.y qssg iii. lati s .. sn sq. ffheology in Pvritain i. s o. rfheology of the catholic churchg i. eos sq. yrheologyy science of. i. ega SM1 asa rfheologyy traditional1 i. ae . lrheology See lilystwierml Scholasticm rllheonasy Ariant i. isl rliheopaschitesy l. cfie rlvheophilus ad Autolycusv i. liil rfheophilusy Pishop of Antiochy i. 111S. l11heophi1us. Sreek emperory ii. 1S. rfheophilusy missionary in Arabiav i. libi rfheophilus of Alexandrim i. asa li S. est

mata.

.

rPostatus. Alphonsus iii. azly sibz li 1. rlioulousey centre of the oatharL il. me rlioulousq councils ofl ii. tifllt bfilL rfoursy national council of. iii. sov sq. rPraditioni i. 1sz. lliradition rejected by fertullianv i. zzz note a rliraditiony theolog-yl i. an rfraditores csee Lapszj. i. 1soy sse rPraducianL i. sata li iii. rPmdnx animaei ccatiq i. asa rlirajany Plinyis pistle toi i. 1oS. ii. ii. rfransubstantiationy ii. ne . rransubstantiation csee laabanus Maums and leatramnusjy ii. so sq. rlirapezinmz Seor e off iii. liili rfreuga neh ii. i o. ilirgvsesy contested election of bishopsy ii. sea e

sq.

rllributey ecclesiasticall i. SSL iii. lPribute to the cpopea iii. va sq. rfrinitarian or en ii. doli azoy aze sq.v aoh rfheophylactug Archbishop of bulgaria ii. frinity. history of the csee Ariusl Athana siusy etcoy i. zogy egi sq.1 sis sq.. ies sq. g coi ii. va egi m sq. esca-efie i. 111 eeovrolxosq Mary. i. alibi ht dr Sllyy iii. . rrrinityy ovatiany i. zzs. rrhesaurus supererogationis perfectorumg il. trinam one of thel crucihed. i. usi lll ii. S sq. s il . rllrishagionq i. -11o. MSS li b. rfhevim See fwzm n irritheitesq i. im rlihietgauch Archbishop of rPreves1 ll. me lrhomas s liempisy iii. ma li a 1S1. lt lii rfrithemiusy iii. em aiby note rh-iumphus Augustinusy aa asl sq. rliriviumq eo. rfhomasy A ostley i. 1S. honbadourg ii. ant note fhomas in arthiav i. se rliroyes. council of. ii. ne rlihomas in lndiai i. blSv li ii. rlihomas Aquinasy ii. me ilfig sq.. liviiy sua rfruce of Sod ii. zoo. qua qm asa essay aoL me n irrutmannus bomes ii. se li b. rrhomas Aqninas. his Secnnda Secundae. ii. mm of constans il.. i. fisa iliurksy ii. in eam ieiu iii. 1Sy ioy illii SSAL fili l . lrhomas Aquinasy his opuscnlum contra vliurksa Seljukiam ii. zez 1Pur1upines1 iii. 11S. Sraecos ii. em rrurrecrematay johannes de. iii. sea li li lrhomas-christisnsl i. est ne m sL rliurrianus. Philip. iii. docti note rfhomas of kennes1 iii. am note rPhomass of rforquemaday iii. eioa me nam j ohn. iii. isey note lPuscanyy citav league ofy SoL rthomas waldensisy iii. zoo. rrwim council ofl 1. asa vlihomistsy ii. m sq. rliwinger jacobusy iii. 11. rfhontrakiansy ii. iii. vrhunderin Legiony i. lll rylen waty iii. may ii. 1s. rryrey council of. i. ega uringiaq onlface in ii. m rriberianum llelatio ad riirajanum. i. ssy li S. rlizimiscesq johnv ii. se tPilemannv iii. doliy note rllimothyy i. vel so. il rrimothy Aelurusv i. easy lii/ii. uber-tinus de casaliv ii. dæg iii. ea lii m rrimothy Salophacialusq i. im mfilal Pisho 1 i. esol iii. rfiridatesy liing of Armenim i. asa mrich of nil mgeny li. 1ez. lvii ii. rrithesy i. lSSg ii. sal iolg m sq. lilrich of liangenorl iii. est bL 1b. rliithes. See olergy ulrich iii. 11SS. mrioh of of llutten1 vvurtembergy iii.y aszy note rliitular bisho sv ii. sea rritulus i. Sfig i ulricusv lipiscopus verdensis. iii. me in ii. rritusy Paurs discip1e. i. so. unam sanctamy lsullv ii. SSL rlioleration Law of Sallienusl i. lsoy ii. ii. unchastity veneratedy i. SL

aas

mum

linion of Latins and cireelrsl atternpts aty victor llL. Popev ii. SSL iii. sos istl victor 1v.1 Pope. ii. zsz ii. SL unityv lirothers ofy iii. isL viennal concordatv iii. sse universal monarchyv iii. m sq. vienna1 biet ofv iii. em nota vniversities See Schools. viennev council ofy ii. ila sq. g iii. 1s. tlniversitiesl strife with the Meudicants. iii. vigilandum preshyter in Sarcelonzss i. isl ns vigiliusr human bisho i. i11. universitiesv the firsty ii. isa. vigilius on the rhree simptem i. qrs sos universities their wei hty iii. ss vigilsp i. easy asa urban n. fopey ii. se sq.y sua vi ils devoted to Maryy ii. ess urban ll .. Popey ii. sea sq. vi anil tiriovannil Matteo and filippol iii. tii-ban lvq Pope. ii. aal sq. ll lirban v. Popev iii. sri se sq.l m vinoens of Lirens. i. aia ars urban vf.. Po e. iii. eo sq.y se me vincent de lieauvais thellovacensisj. ii. usufructv ii. ii sio usurpations of the churchy ii. sse sq. g iii. vincentius ferrerius. iii. ne lt i. lszl vindeliciay christiam i. 1ss. se sq. lisury rejecterL i. aas vineisy Petrus deq ii. als. virgill Pol vdorus iii. asly note tltinm Leonardus dey iii. SSL virgine li even tlvliousandy legend of the. Litopia ofMore1 iii. est and note utraquistsy iii. aas ii. isly ii. 1. virneburg. llenry ofy iii. iay li 1. sa virtues. See Moraht . vacantiae iii. si. virtues. civil. in heat enisml i. se valence synod ofx ii. se virtuesy hi her and lowery i. seoi iill iso. valensv fmperor 1. ser sse sos sq. viscontcl ernabo. iii. ss so. ol sq. valens a inst Monasticism. i. sos visconteq tiraleazzoy iii. si Motev SL valentinran l. i. SSL sole asa viicontey ulohny se ii. h Matthisg ss valentinian m i. sea sos s1a. ote. valentinien llLv i. ego visigoths become christianay i. istl valentinian llL declares the koman bishop visigoths become catholicsq i. seo primam i. ses visitation of churches1 ii. as ii. ti. valentinnusy valentiniansy Snosticg i. lae visitation of cloisters1 ii. ill . 11. vitalianusy i. in me vitalis monkx i. sit ii. iii. vsleriany fmperor i. 11S. valerius ii. les ut 1a. vitodnrannsy iii. lL valle Laurentinsy iii. sse iii. istl vitrariusy johanness iii. ioi. noi/ev isti sq. vallitiusy johannes de. iii. ms li 1i. viveriumv cloister ofy i. sos valllis umbrosa cvsllombrosajy order ofy ii. vladimir csee medl-mia convertedl ii. SSL m voraginev jacobus del 1i..iss. vrieq lfheodoriq iii. ezL vargasv Mnrtin del iii. sem ii. 1s. vanola liugm ii. am varro . lerentinsy i. ssy and m 1s. w. vassal oath of metropolitansl ii. aes sq. vvadstenny cloister ofl iii. lati vatatzes nucasg ii. sos wagri converted ii. est venicex crusading ermyi ii. sos waiblin n cehiiyeniniyi ii. era venices peace ofl ii. zsz lvalafri Straboji ii. e1. venice under interdict1 iii. 1s. waldemsry bamsh kingl ii. sse venicey war with julius llLr iii. soc sq. wnldemar ii.y ii. sea venice war with Sixtus lvq iii. est waldensesv ii. ils. sio sq. g iii. ne sq. vercelih council ofy ii. 1ss. waldenses in the thirteenth centuryl ii. ses verdeny bishopric of. ii. ea watlleisy s . tllhomasy iii. ii. x i. verdem church of1 ii. ezr m s vel-dum treaty ofq ii. iii. walsingham. tfhomasj iii. 1so. veronese com noti ii. est walter a St. victory ii. iSL veronicas i. 1 1 ii. i. vtrertislasy ii. ses ver-usi iohannesy iii. sse note washing of feetq i. SSL m 11. washingy s vmbol of i. ea vesper prayersy iii. asa note vespersy Siciliany ii. aitl wassily. ee wladimin vicariil ii. est watchers cinctum-rcoy i. -1o1. gicelinus ii. sov/nh h is wazony laishop of Liegel ii. sse icenza see Ant rasinommp ismiP yiaoi ii. hL Ssq. victor Antiochenus fastingy i. wednesday fast1 i. lo . lvei ll nis op of niti-ii. iii. sse ii. lix victor of rfunnunal i. isi isL wel en. See auelplza victorl gtgman bishopl in faster controver wenceslansy St.z ii. sos syy i. ii. wendsy conversion of theq ii. slo sq.y sse victor a inst lllheodotusy i. lstl sq. vizgzrv int1 linge and ftichard aq ii. tam ffenzelv fmperor iii. ss sq.. 1o1. wenzely liing of ljfvohemial iii. i11 sqw iaay victory St.l cloister of. ii. amo victor llq Popey ii. lio sq.

aas

lveselq lohm iii. mor m m qoL

mbmc

t worms. Synod ofy ii. zso sq. p worship b nightm i. lSL worshipy gregory s influence ony i. me ivozzhip in the early ohm-ch i. ss sq.. lozil i . worship in the second period. i. liill mv illi sq. Moy blgg further history ofy ii. ex sq.v lS sq.y A11 sq. g iii. lati eqq SSl sq. worship of angels csee Amlrrosejy 1. iii. blix worship of martyrsy i. m sqq ilii worship of Mary. i. m sq. worship of saints. i. dzL . worship of saints. corrupt state of. i. am worshi . vigilsy i. dsi wfinsc elbergy johannesy ædy li S. wiirzburgy bisho ric ofy ii. m wyckliifm iii. lo sq.

wesseL johny iii. acsi and nates western ohm-chl zsy mes controversy gum Sreekv lla sq. g final separetiom zl s . wesærg ohm-ch See Latim whitbyy council ofy i. sse whitemen aiianchij Plagellentsr iii. 1S1. wichingy lllshop of Mitray ii. zoz wilfridy presbyten i. Sbz lt 1. sse hal

willebord. liishogof wiltaburg i. bae willehadq ii. gai . 1o. williem. See ouilelmum williamy Abbot of lzlirscham ii. 111. williamq nuke of Aquitaniev ii. lii williaml liing of Siclly. ii. ne me william of llolland1 ii. am william of Mogareg ii. est and ii. se william of champeaux1 ii. tibi aeot gifiiium uerolgfiilll i iam tiheltllon . . ingso nesitand ii. es ii. wilrliam lfL ot Saxonyy iii. gse

l. e

sse

x xabatenses csee Sabamtijy ii. SSL xenayasy Pishop of Mabugv i. sua sq. ximeneg dem mv m .

1

lz

wills1 ii. ioL wilsnaoky holy blood iny iii. lboy lt iii. asa wilzi converterh ii. Slol sea

yemem i. se lt S.

wim helingy jacobus1

vvo. ii. me ii. m

aos. li S.

fvonetus against the wa1denses. ii. are

winc ester Synod ofy ii. geo

windeck. liber-heri iii. me nam windsheimp cloister of. iii. 1a1y tibi m ii. windsheimy congre tion ofy iii. a1o. 1vindsheim. Senensaohapter cfr 11-111 iii. asa

z. zabarellay Prancim iii. se et si ita lt S. zabians. See Sabiarm gclhariaspkhetog asa e nclglivertlzlq o u. . zani i. s11.

winfried. See hom-face winklerg iii. 11S1 nota winterthun johannes de iii. 11.

wirths wigand1 iii. asa

. ill

witiza. kmg of the visi ths. i. SSL wittekindy baptism oft ii. eo. wledimir converted1 ii. PSL wladislas L. xing of Sohemia and liun aryi ue AASL w adislas lL See jagellm wollin csee julmjy ii. sem r Pvomeny heatheny venerate jehovah i. SL women in the christian statey i. dsi womeny noble. found ordersy ii. Mo. womem position ofy in heathenismy i. ez lvomen superstitious i. ily lt 1. ivorldy destruction oi looked for. ii. lba wormsy concordat ii. ess sq. wormsy biet og iii. 1111 note

zanzalusy i. asa zeilsheim. treaty ofy iii. m sq. zeiz. bishqpric of. ii. zlo. zelatores. ll. ea

zengliis ceenghisj xhanr ii. SoL zeno lsauricus i. ML genzelinus didisssnisyliii sq. liote s and ii. Aeh.us.iso.i.s zisiixzzrilhmuumsv qag ho .. 1 i 1 l

zizimy zemes csee pschemj1 iii. isl zonarasy johannes. ii. 1111 eos zoroasterys doctriney i. 1so. note zoa zosimusy koman bishop. i. illa M ii. SoL losimus on Pelagiusq i. sse sq.. sse zwestriones. iii. est m 1.

i zygadenusy nuthymium ii. SozL

mm os voL. llL

l1l

v --a-- - www m yw

uuummuulmunmul Aunnnlvaabsnv

bate hue

nh

ambo

A m e bge

.nu

. S

r cxerv me sook Po

t.

lnlliiosllit

u se i i

. lt lucerna

.r.

i xvsr MMA

.

v ll

.

.

.

.v

sf . .

ruv/sq.

.. wcyvwwumlq . niunt v . xA

livii te view ....bl1f..x a 1 i 1.

.l.u.

...x hi

sua

i

li il li l l l l l l l l li l l l l Annnnmaessm

l l/l l l l l l lml l l l l Auunnmassm

lllllllllllllllllllllll